• The site has now migrated to Xenforo 2. If you see any issues with the forum operation, please post them in the feedback thread.
  • Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
  • For prospective new members, a word of warning: don't use common names like Dennis, Simon, or Kenny if you decide to create an account. Spammers have used them all before you and gotten those names flagged in the anti-spam databases. Your account registration will be rejected because of it.
  • Since it has happened MULTIPLE times now, I want to be very clear about this. You do not get to abandon an account and create a new one. You do not get to pass an account to someone else and create a new one. If you do so anyway, you will be banned for creating sockpuppets.
  • Due to the actions of particularly persistent spammers and trolls, we will be banning disposable email addresses from today onward.
  • The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.

The Granger Principle (Harry Potter AU) (Complete)

Chapter 32: The Assault
Chapter 32: The Assault

Black Lake, Scotland, November 16th, 2005

As far as Ron could tell, Dumbledore's only visible reaction was a slight frown as he said: "It seems we have unexpected visitors." He tilted his head and pushed a button. "Argus?"

"Sir! Someone's attacking the building!" Filch's voice came from a hidden speaker. "We've lost contact with the patrols and the entrance team."

Ron suppressed a hiss. That was worse than he had feared.

"Are we re-enacting Eben-Emael?" Sirius asked.

Ron took a second to place the reference. The Belgian fortress, taken by German paratroopers landing on top of it in World War II.

"I hope not," Dumbledore replied. "We do have more options than the Belgians did." The old man was still infuriatingly calm.

"If they've taken out the patrols and the guards at the entrance, then they're already inside the building." Harry pointed out the obvious.

"They'll need to go through several choke points before they reach this level," Dumbledore countered. "However, I think it would be prudent to arm ourselves - just in case." He nodded towards Hermione. "You have your armoury with you."

Had the old spymaster arranged all of this to see the bag of holding in action? No. But he certainly took advanatge of the opportunity as soon as it appeared. Although it wasn't as if they had any choice - and Dumbledore was already aware of the bag's potential, anyway.

Hermione must have come to the same conclusion since she quickly started pulling out weapons, ammunition and bulletproof vests.

"Fascinating. Is the diameter of the opening its only limit?"

"No, the internal space is extended, but its capacity is definitely limited," Hermione replied.

"Technically limited, I presume," Dumbledore said. He hadn't moved to arm himself - though Ron was sure that the old man was already carrying a pistol. Not the best choice for a firefight - but then, while Dumbledore was quite fit for his age, he was nevertheless in his eighties.

Ron grabbed his favourite assault rifle and the spare mags Hermione was pulling out. Harry, Sirius and the others did likewise. "Let's hope Filch remembers more about fighting than he does about military manners," Sirius mumbled.

"Oh, he does remember both," Dumbledore commented. "He is, however, quite selective about when he uses either."

Sirius scoffed in return. "Typical."

Ron ignored the exchange and looked at Luna and Ginny gearing up. They had trained for this - specifically indoor fighting, in fact, over the last few days stuck inside - but they weren't trained soldiers or police officers. But how to tell them to stay back without triggering a row? "Is there a secret escape tunnel?" he asked.

"Unfortunately, we haven't quite finished the emergency exit into the lake - the airlock required hasn't yet been delivered," Dumbledore replied. "And the excavation work for a tunnel hasn't progressed very far, either." He tilted his head and sighed. "It was deemed to be too much of a security risk to involve too many workers in either - in hindsight, a bad decision, though quite understandable at the time."

"Great. We're trapped like rats," Harry commented.

Hermione took a deep breath. "Not exactly."

Ron turned to face her, frowning. She couldn't be thinking...

"You plan to activate your portal?" Dumbledore raised his eyebrows.

"I'd rather not," she told him. "It's very dangerous. But if the alternative is getting captured or killed by Russian spies…"

"I vote for the portal!" Luna piped up.

"Won't that take too long, anyway?" Harry asked. But he was glancing at Ginny, Ron noticed.

"An hour is about the minimum," Hermione replied.

"Then you'd better start now," Sirius said. "Luna and Ginny can guard you."

Ron's sister opened her mouth to protest, but Dumbledore spoke up before she could say anything. "I think the laboratory will make for a good last line of defence. I will relocate there as well, to coordinate our efforts."

"If someone disturbs me while I'm performing the ritual, the consequences will be catastrophic," Hermione pointed out. "I'll need guards."

There wasn't much Ginny could say in the face of that. She tried anyway, of course, as they moved to Hermione's lab. "You don't need two guards - Ron was always the only guard in the lab."

"We weren't under attack, then," he pointed out.

"And how could anyone get past you? If I'm with you, the odds are better that no one will get past us in the first place!"

"Ginny," Harry said, "Luna's needed for surveillance, Dumbledore for coordination, Hermione does the ritual. You're the only one left to protect them,"

"But…" She was shaking her head, lips pressed together, tears in her eyes.

If this weren't about fighting Russian secret agents, Ron would've been moved to give in.

But as things were? Ginny and Luna stayed with Hermione and Dumbledore while Ron, Harry and Sirius went up a level to join the defenders.

There, Filch's men - a dozen that Ron could see - were setting up firing positions that reminded him far too much of the opening scene of Star Wars.

"I take it that the ground floor has been lost, then," Sirius commented.

Filch glared at him from where he was directing the rest but nodded curtly. "The survivors are falling back to the staircase."

"We won't be able to hold the stairs," Sirius replied. "They can just chuck grenades down at us."

As if to underline his words, they heard an explosion from upstairs.

Filch bared his teeth. "I know. But we can slow them down a little more. Reinforcements are on the way, and every minute counts."

And would be paid for in blood, Ron thought. But at least the staircases were split - the one connecting the first of the basement floors with the ground floor and the upper floors was on the other end from the one leading to the lower basement floors and Hermione's lab. They had more room to set up here.

"The lift shaft is a weakness," Sirius said.

"Mined," Filch snapped back.

"Ah."

Ron couldn't help glancing at the lift in question. That was a radical solution.

"Is the garage secure?" Harry asked. It was a good question, Ron felt. If the additional generators were taken out, Hermione's escape plan would be doomed from the start.

"We've got two vehicles there, covering the entrances," Filch reported. "And the gates are reinforced."

"And the enemy, as far as we can tell, isn't focusing on the garage. Either an oversight, or they do not wish to split their forces," Dumbledore's voice sounded through the radio. "However, that might not remain the case for long. Also, they are quickly overwhelming the remaining security staff on the ground floor. Pull them back, Argus."

"Yes, sir."

As Filch gave the command, Ron looked around. The men were set up well, in his opinion. And the stairs and lift were choke points, both covered from all angles. They were even hastily setting up Claymore mines. Pushing through here wouldn't be quick or easy.

Sirius must have come to the same conclusion. "We'll reinforce the garage," he said, "and serve as reserves."

Filch grunted in return, his eyes focused on the door to the stairs, where three men, one being carried, entered. "Close it!" one of them yelled. "There's no one left alive up top!"

A moment later, massive doors slid shut behind them.

"Medic's set up in the infirmary below. Drop Palmer there and come back!" Filch snapped before glancing at them.

"Let's move!" Sirius told them, striding back to the stairs.

In the garage, things weren't looking quite as good. Two vehicles - the armoured SUVs they had used on the trip to meet their parents - had been driven into the centre of the garage, facing the gates, but the four men inside them were wielding assault rifles and were ready to fire out of the windows.

"Even a technical would be better than this," Sirius muttered. "At least they have set up in a way that won't draw fire to the generators. Let's set up the machine guns. The support pillars will hamper our field of fire, but it's the best way to stop a rush through the gates."

"What if they come through the roof?" Harry asked.

"We'll set up at the entrance to the stairs," Sirius said. "That should keep us safe enough to fall back."

"I've got a drone up in the air," Luna announced through their radios while they were using another armoured car to set up. "They're still focusing on the building, I think."

Tunnel vision? Sticking with the plan no matter what? Or was it another feint? Ron had no idea, but he glanced at the ceiling. Shaped charges would go through it, if they were powerful enough - or if you used enough. And the Russians were always ready to use brute force.

Another explosion, far stronger than a mere grenade, rang out - behind them.

"They've blown the doors on the first basement floor!" Luna told them.

Ron glanced at Harry and Sirius. "Should we…?"

"Not yet," Sirius said. "Dumbledore will tell us if we're needed back there."

"So far my men are holding," they heard Dumbledore say - he was listening to Luna's channel, Ron realised. "Although they've already lost two men in the exchange. The enemy fared worse, however."

"How many men do they have, anyway? Did they sneak in an entire company?" Sirius complained. "Were the RAF and the Royal Navy asleep on the job?"

"I doubt they arrived legally in the country. Probably dropped out of an unsuspicious cargo plane with fake freight papers flying over Scotland," Harry replied.

Ron wouldn't have expected Putin to go so far. On the other hand, after 9/11 and the large-scale hostage incidents in Russia, 'terrorists' could be blamed for a lot. Still, there would be consequences for this, Ron was sure of it.

Not that that would matter much if they couldn't hold out until relieved. The Russians would be aware that reinforcements were on the way, though - that would explain their stubbornness in the face of mounting casualties.

Still, trying to press a charge through a choke point? That made walking towards the German lines in the Somme look like a smart plan. And Putin wasn't dumb. "They'll come through here, too," he said. "Luna, can you see movement near the garage? Or on top of us?"

"Uh… the doors are clear… oh. There are a few people above you. Placing… a bomb!"

Damn.

"Move back!" Sirius yelled. "They're going to blow the ceiling!" He was already dropping into the armoured SUV, closing the roof as if it were a tank's hatch. Harry simply pulled his rifle back inside the car and ducked, but Ron was caught in the open - between the car and the door behind him.

Cursing, he whirled and sprinted towards the door. He had almost reached it when the ceiling exploded, and the shock wave threw him down on to the ground, knocking the breath out of him. He rolled to the side, gasping as concrete fragments dropped down all around him and a cloud of dust engulfed him, barely managing to keep a grip on his rifle.

Hacking and coughing, he scrambled up, holding one arm over his head, and stumbled forward, towards the door. Or where he thought the door was - he couldn't see anything. He stumbled over something on the ground - debris, as he found when he fell on hard, jagged concrete - and once more rolled across the floor. But he had hit the wall, which meant he could use it as a guide as he crawled towards the door.

Shots started to ring out, followed by screams. From above.

"They're firing down. And they're rappelling!" Luna announced. "Ron! Are you OK?"

"I'm alright," he blurted out as he reached the door and slid around it, into the staircase behind. No one had shot at him, or if they had, he hadn't noticed.

The dust was starting to settle, and Ron could make out movement above - in the giant hole left in the ceiling. He raised his rifle, leaned against the corner, and took aim.

His first burst missed, and the man sliding down the line vanished behind a car before Ron could fire again. But he caught the next attacker as he pushed off from the roof, leaving the man dangling limply from the rope.

Sirius was back - Ron recognised the sound of the machine gun - but as he searched for another target, he saw that one of the cars Dumbledore's men had set up had been crushed by a massive part of the ceiling that hadn't broken up. That didn't look like… Movement!

Ron aimed at a figure running through the dissipating dust cloud, towards the second car in the centre of the garage. But if that was a survivor… A burst cut the man down, rendering the point moot without revealing his identity.

"Bloody hell! How many are there?" Sirius cursed over the radio. "New belt! Need a new belt!"

Ron caught another attacker rappelling down, but only winged the man, and then had to duck back around the corner when someone started firing at the door. "They're assembling on the floor!" he yelled.

"I need to reload!" Sirius yelled back. "Finally!"

Once more, the machine gun rang out.

"Gotcha, bastard!"

A moment later, the second SUV on their side vanished in an explosion.

"RPG!" Harry announced.

"Where?"

Ron exposed himself, frantically searching for the shooter. How long did it take to reload an RPG launcher? They'd take out Sirius and Harry next - or Ron himself.

There! A man was rising behind concrete debris, aiming a rocket launcher. Ron fired while moving, emptying his magazine. The recoil sent most bullets into the ceiling, but he managed to control the rifle long enough to hit the gunner. The Russian jerked, stumbling back, and started to fall.

And pulled the trigger, sending the rocket-propelled grenade flying - directly towards the generators in the corner.

Ron's eyes widened, and he threw himself to the ground moments before the grenade exploded. He jumped up at once, ignoring the pain in his side and leg - falling down on concrete debris hurt, even if you were wearing a vest - and reloaded his rifle as he fell back.

"Bloody hell!" he cursed - one generator was wrecked. Worse, Ron could see fire spreading around it - the explosion must have torn up the fuel lines. "We need to get out!" he yelled. "It's on fire!"

"What?" Luna asked. "Oh, no! The generators!"

So much for the portal, Ron thought as he crouched near the door and started to lay down some covering fire. "Pull back! Pull back!"

The door of the armoured car was pushed open, and Harry jumped out, rolling over his shoulder. He came up firing, using the door as cover. Behind him, Sirius followed, dragging the machine gun with him.

Someone started shooting at them, and Ron shifted his fire - then had to reload. But it was enough for Sirius to dash across the gap between the car and the debris in front of the door, and a moment later, he was back to shooting.

The fire was spreading quickly, though - it had already engulfed all the generators and was moving towards the closest cars. Ron could feel the heat from the approaching flames. "Harry!" he yelled.

His friend looked at him, then turned and started to sprint towards him. Bullets struck the ground near his legs.

Ron emptied his magazine in the direction from which the shots had come, but couldn't even see the shooter. He didn't think Sirius saw them, either. But if they made the enemy duck for even a second…

Harry screamed and fell, rolling across the ground, his rifle flying from his hands and sliding across the floor.

"Harry!" Sirius screamed.

"Cover me!" Ron yelled and jumped up, firing the last of his bullets blindly as he rushed towards his friend. Harry was on the ground, with no or minimal cover - and exposed to enemy fire. He was moving, but slowly - and there was blood pooling on the ground.

"Damn!"

Ron let go of his rifle, letting it dangle from the sling, and pulled out a smoke grenade as he jumped over a larger piece of debris. Bullets started to hit the ground and rubble near him, and he threw himself into a combat roll to throw off the enemy's aim. His rifle was jerked around in the process, hitting his knee hard enough for him to yell with pain, and almost got stuck between two bent pieces of rebar. He managed to pull it off, though, and lobbed the smoke grenade behind Harry before dropping to the floor. Trying to ignore the pain in his leg, he crawled towards his friend as thick, black smoke started to fill the area.

Sirius finally got his machine gun reloaded and added suppressive fire - at least Ron hoped he did; he couldn't see anything in the smoke. But he could hear Sirius's gun and he just had to go straight to reach Harry.

Just a few more yards.

Something struck his forehead, hard, and for a terrifying moment, he thought he had been shot dead. But he didn't die, even though blood was running down the side of his face. A glancing blow, then, or a concrete fragment sent flying by a bullet.

He crawled on, another yard, then another… and then his hand didn't meet hard, jagged concrete, but something softer. "Harry!"

"Ron?"

"I've got you!" Ron quickly shifted his position, groaning at the pain in his knee, and wiped some blood from his head before he grabbed Harry under the shoulders. "Let's get out of here!"

The smoke wouldn't last forever, and if the attackers kept firing into the thick of it, they would hit them sooner or later,

"You know the way?" Harry asked, far too weakly. "I seem to have gotten lost a bit."

"Don't joke about that," Ron shot back as he heaved and dragged his friend over a broken square of concrete.

They were about halfway back to the door, and the smoke hadn't grown any thinner yet. Perhaps they'd get lucky, for once.

Then Ron felt the heat and gasped. The smoke hadn't grown thinner because the fire from the generators was about to reach them! "Bloody hell!" he cursed, frantically pulling at Harry. "Hurry! The fire's about to reach us!"

"Fuck!" Harry spat. "Ron…"

Ron cut him off. "Shut up and crawl, damn it!"

The heat was growing worse. And Sirius's machine gun had fallen silent again. Were those flames he could see to his right? Flickering over the floor, trailing the leaking fuel?

"Leave me!" Harry groaned. "Save yourself!"

"Fuck you!" Ron shot back. He screamed with frustration and pain as he stopped crawling and crouched, then pulled Harry on to his shoulder. "Just shut up!"

His knee hurt like hell, and he yelled even more when he rose, but he managed to stand up with Harry over his shoulder. Yes, those were flames reaching for them. He tried to run - but his knee didn't let him. He almost collapsed, then forced himself to go on, limping and stumbling towards Sirius, screaming all the way.

A figure appeared in the smoke. Ron reached for his pistol, almost dropping Harry, before he recognised Sirius.

"I've got you!"

Ron felt himself pulled forward, then pushed from behind, Harry's weight growing lighter, and stumbled on. He was pulled to the side after a few steps, then pushed forward again, then crashed into something - a railing.

"Close the door!" he heard Sirius yell. "The fire's almost in the staircase!"

Ron turned - the smoke was lighter, less dense here - dragging Harry, who had slid from his shoulder but was still clinging to it, along just in time to see the door close behind them.

Then he did drop his friend as he collapsed in a coughing fit. "Sirius!" he managed to blurt out as he spat and coughed, "Get him to Hermione!"

"Harry! Oh my God! Harry!"

Ron blinked. That sounded like Ginny. But she was…

"Drink this! Drink it!"

Oh.

Ron leaned against the wall and slowly started to slide down to the floor. His sister had brought potions. Smart. Should've thought of that.

He tried to snort, which turned into another coughing fit, before someone grabbed his head and he felt a vial on his lips.

"Drink, Ron!"

The potion tasted awful, but his pain vanished at once.

Well, most of it vanished. His knee still hurt. Harry, though… Ron forced himself to stand and check on his friend. Ginny was kneeling next to him, cutting away parts of Harry's trousers to check on his thigh wound. "How is he?"

"I'm fine," Harry whispered. He didn't look fine, of course - he was pale, and Ron didn't think he could stand.

"You're not fine!" Ginny spat. She turned her head to look at Ron and Sirius. "We need to get him down to the laboratory so we can feed him another potion."

"Alright," Sirius agreed at once. "It's not as if the Russians will be able to attack through the fire raging in the garage, so this flank's secure."

"For the moment," Ron said.

"Long enough," the older man replied. "By the time the fire dies down, we'll be dead or safe."

Ron chuckled at that - morbid or not, it was correct.

They grabbed Harry by the arms and pulled him up, ignoring his protests that he could walk if they just gave him a moment.

A minute later, they entered the laboratory, where Hermione was still performing the ritual. Which depended on power she wouldn't have access to, Ron realised. "Bloody hell!" he mumbled. Could he tell her? Would that distract her enough to mess up the ritual anyway? But if he didn't tell her, would that be worse?

"Ron! Are you alright?" Luna asked, interrupting his thoughts. "You're bleeding!"

He swallowed his first response. This wasn't Luna's fault. None of it was. "I'm alright," he said. "Potion fixed it. But Harry…" He glanced over his shoulder.

Ginny was offering a potion to his friend. "Drink!"

"We should save it for emergencies," Harry replied.

"This is an emergency, you idiot!" she hissed.

"Drink it, Harry. We're still under attack," Sirius chimed in.

"Oh, yes," Luna told them. "They're still fighting upstairs."

Ron tried to ignore them. Tell Hermione, or not? So far, they hadn't talked during any of the rituals. But… it couldn't be too bad, or she would've taken more precautions, wouldn't she? He walked up to the ritual circle. At least if this was a mistake, he'd be right at her side. He noticed her eyes tracking him as he approached. "The generators in the garage are gone," he whispered.

She seemed to grow tense for a moment, though she never stopped moving her hands and mumbling syllables in a language he couldn't quite place as she nodded.

He took a step back, hesitated, then took a few more steps back. She didn't seem to be panicking, so it should be alright. It had to be alright.

He couldn't just stay and watch her, though. He turned away, glancing at Harry. His friend was about to be force-fed a potion - a Blood-Replenishing Potion, Ron recognised the colour of the vial - by Ginny. He'd be okay then.

Ron headed towards Dumbledore. The old man was sitting at Hermione's desk, although he was using a laptop of his own. And there was another laptop there - presumably Luna's.

"How are we doing?"

"Adequate, so far - despite their numerical superiority, the enemy hasn't managed to breach our lines of defence."

"Yet," Ron felt compelled to add. The Russians would've broken through in the garage if not for the fire.

"We need but hold out long enough for reinforcements to arrive," Dumbledore replied.

"And how long will that be?" Ron asked.

"About half an hour, at most," Dumbledore told him.

That wasn't good news. Ron was about to say so, but he noticed Luna approaching them. "Helicopters?" he asked instead.

"Yes. Not armed helicopters, unfortunately - Her Majesty's Government frowns on private companies using attack helicopters."

"With good reason!" Luna interjected. "If you could take over by force of arms, you wouldn't have to bribe the government any more!"

Dumbledore laughed at that. "Quite, Miss Lovegood. How is the situation up top?"

"Oh. One moment." She took a peek at her own laptop. "Apart from the fire burning in the garage, which has driven away the people trying to enter, unchanged."

"Then I fear they will focus on breaking through the stairs with renewed vigour," the old spymaster told them. "They, too, will be aware that they will soon run out of time."

"Bloody Russians," Ron muttered. "Then we better get back up top to help hold them off." He turned to Ginny. "You keep guard here."

"Like hell I will!" she yelled at him. "I'm coming with you! We trained for this, and I'm not going to hold back whoever gets past you by myself!"

"They have to go through the massive door, first," Ron pointed out.

"They'll just blow it up."

"I'm afraid I have to agree with that assessment," Dumbledore cut in. "They had shaped charges to get through the garage's roof - they will have more of them to get through the doors inside."

"And I can deal out potions!" Ginny told him. "You almost died without me."

Before Ron could refute that, Luna hefted a rifle. "I'm coming too," she said. "At this point, aerial surveillance is not very important any more, and Mr Dumbledore can keep an eye on my screen."

Ron glanced at Hermione, just to check if she suddenly wanted to join as well, but she was still performing the ritual. Stuck doing it, as far as he knew. But to take Ginny and Luna with them...

"Time's running out!" Luna told him.

"She's right. Let's move," Sirius said. "Before we get defeated in detail."

Ron glanced at Harry, but his friend only nodded with gritted teeth. Ron muttered a curse and turned towards the stairs. At the very least, he'd do all he could to stay between Ginny and Luna and the enemy.

Upstairs looked like a scene out of a war movie - on the losing side. Filch and three others were the only ones left fighting, or so it seemed, and they were in or at the doorway, shooting from behind improvised barricades. Half a dozen others were on the floor, unconscious or dead at first glance. Damn.

"We need to push them back!" Sirius yelled. "We're too concentrated here - that's begging for a grenade."

Filch leaned back into cover and snarled. "Tell that to the enemy; they're not cooperating!"

Sirius snorted and crouched down, getting his machine gun ready. "Well, let's see what…"

"Grenade!" one of the guards yelled, shooting wildly. "Got him!" the man yelled, followed by an explosion on the enemy side.

"Ah, shooting them before they can throw," Sirius said. "That we can help with." He leaned around the corner and fired several bursts at the other side.

Ron used the opportunity to speed-crawl past the door, to the other side. He got up and started firing around the corner as well. "Come on, Harry!"

His friend joined him a few seconds later. Luna stayed with Sirius, but, of course, Ginny followed Harry. Damn. She should have stayed on the other side - easier to fall back to the basement from there. And supplying Sirius with enough belts for his machine gun would occupy both her and Luna.

But the enemy's fire grew stronger. Filch yelled: "Prepare for a push!" And Ron no longer had the time to send Ginny back. Instead, he had to duck before moving forward behind a toppled sturdy metal table with some thick planks piled up behind it.

It was a decent, but not perfect, barricade - ahead of Ron, a bullet punched through it. A moment later, one of the remaining guards fell down, yelling and holding his bleeding leg. Ron cursed again and stood, snapping off a few quick shots before ducking down again.

This was getting worse with every second. Sirius had already gone through a belt and was reloading with Luna's help.

"Grenade!" someone yelled, and Ron felt as if his blood froze in his veins. He got up, rifle firing, but the Russian had managed to get into position on the side, and Ron's bullets hit him after he had already thrown the grenade.

He gasped, turning and diving to the floor, knowing it wouldn't be quick enough to save him, but Ginny leapt up next to him, swinging her rifle like a bat - no, like a racket.

And hit the grenade, sending it back towards the enemy position.

The grenade exploded a second later, and Ginny, who had been diving to the floor, but hadn't quite made it in time, yelled as she was thrown to the side.

Then she screamed, holding her leg - her calf was bleeding something fierce. Bullet or grenade fragment, Ron couldn't tell, but there was blood all over her leg.

"Get a potion!" he snapped, but she just kept holding her leg and screaming.

Cursing once more, he crawled towards her. "Keep them suppressed!"

Sirius's machine gun started up again, providing some covering fire when he reached Ginny and started to go through her webbing's pockets and pouches to find a vial. "Stay calm!"

"It bloody hurts!" she yelled back. "And I can't stop the bleeding!"

"Where's the damned potion?"

"Thigh pocket."

Who'd put anything there? But he found the right pocket, and the right potion, handing it to Ginny. "Drink!"

"Put pressure on my leg," she yelled back.

He did so, wincing as her blood covered his hands, but she drank the potion, and he could feel her wound knitting itself closed under his hands. Not completely, though.

Sirius's gun fell silent again - Ron heard the older man yell for more ammunition - and Harry opened up with his rifle. "Get back down," he told Ginny.

"Forget it, I'm fine."

"I can feel the wound," he snapped. "Get it bandaged!"

Before she could reply, loud yelling filled the entire room. Screaming like banshees - or almost. Ron looked at Filch, who was once more firing wildly.

"Here they come!"

More shots rang out, peppering the entire area. Ron saw Filch jerk as several bullets hit him. Ron rolled across the floor - he had to get up and shoot back, but he also needed to get Ginny to safety. If there was any safety to be had.

Another grenade exploded behind him.

"Sirius!" he heard Luna scream. The machine gun fire had stopped, he realised. He gripped his gun. No time. "Crawl back!" he yelled to his sister, then rose, leading with his gun and firing blindly. Something hit his rifle, throwing it to the side and out of his hands before he got his head above the barricades. Then a screaming Russian jumped over the barricade and ploughed into him.

The man's bayonet sliced his left arm open, and Ron was smashed into the ground, the man landing on top of him, still screaming. He tried to pull back, but Ron hit him in the throat with his right hand, then in the face, smashing his nose. As the man reared back, Ron drew the knife from the sheath on his shoulder and started stabbing.

He didn't aim his blows - he just stabbed at the man's throat and head as fast as he could. Until the man's screams changed to a gurgling noise and blood hit Ron's face before the Russian collapsed.

Ron pushed him off, hissing in pain as his left arm felt as if it was on fire, and drew his pistol. Another Russian appeared on top of the barricades, firing wildly, but before he managed to lower his rifle to shoot at Ron, Ron shot him several times, and the man fell back.

Where was Ginny? Ron turned, looking for his sister, and gasped. She was on the ground, fighting a Russian who had gotten behind them with her bare hands. And there was another next to her. Ron shot one-handed, most of his rounds hitting the man's vest, but one hit the man's throat, and he went down, blood gushing from his forehead.

Ginny! Ron got to his knees, aiming - but if he missed, he might hit his sister! He moved forward, trying to keep his head below the shot-up barricades. He had made it halfway to them when the man's head snapped back, and Ginny twisted out of the way - no, despite her position on the ground, she wasn't twisting away - she launched another kick, with her good leg. She hit the man's head again, driving him further back - and up. Ron dropped so he could fire without endangering Ginny and shot the dazed man.

"Ginny!"

But she was crawling away already - towards Harry. Damn! The grenade - both Sirius and Harry were down!

"I need a potion!" Luna yelled, from where she was trying to help Sirius.

Before Ron could help either, something hit him in the back, and he was thrown to the ground.

He had been shot. In the back. Ron managed to roll on the side, but the pain... He screamed, raising his pistol, and more shots hit him, punching into his own vest hard enough to knock the breath out of him. Hard enough to break the plates.

His pistol went flying as he folded over, unable to do anything but yell and hold his stomach. He saw the man shift his position, the muzzle of the rifle swinging towards Ron, and forced himself to move, knowing it would be too late, but he couldn't let...

The man's head jerked back, blood and brain splattering against the wall next to them. Ron glanced over his shoulder and saw Ginny holding Harry's gun, blinking.

And there was Luna, firing at something or someone Ron couldn't see, on the other side of the barricades.

His stomach hurt like hell, but he couldn't see any blood. So the vest had kept the bullets from penetrating. Probably on his back as well - he wasn't dead, yet, anyway. Unlike pretty much the entire security force Filch had had left.

Good enough to fight some more. He dragged himself up into a sitting position and reached for the Kalashnikov a Russian had dropped. Half a magazine left. At least he'd be able to shoot anyone coming over the barricade from here, even if he couldn't stand.

But they weren't coming.

"What are they doing?" he yelled.

"Hiding!" Ginny yelled back.

Damn.

"We need to fall back." He gritted his teeth and crawled towards Luna. "Before they regroup and rush us again."

"What?"

"Fall back and close the doors." That would gain them a little more time. "We need to treat Harry and Sirius." And there were other wounded, weren't there? Damn, moving hurt. And his arm was still bleeding. But he could still move.

He blinked. The stairs were moving too. And… fading.

"Ron!"

"Ron!"

*****​

He woke up with a start. Where was he? Where were his friends? What… Ugh. His stomach and back still hurt. As did his arm.

"Ron!"

Ginny!

He looked around, He was on the stairs leading to Hermione's lab. The others… Oh, Harry was there, sitting on the stairs and looking like he had been thrown through a wood chipper, but he was alive and awake. And Sirius, in a similar state, was even aiming his machine gun upstairs.

"They'll get through the door above us soon," Harry said.

He glanced over his shoulder. Two wounded security men were hefting rifles as well. And there was Dumbledore, wearing a suit, handing out more ammunition.

So this was their final line of defence.

And where they would die. Damn.

"Luna?"

"Miss Lovegood is inside the lab, handling overwatch," Dumbledore informed him with a dry smile. "They took out the cameras, but she still has a drone in the air."

"Thank you," Ron replied. He glanced at his sister, who was kneeling next to Harry.

"Miss Weasley wouldn't move," Dumbledore told him.

Of course she wouldn't. Too stubborn for her own good. Ron scoffed. But there was nothing he could do about it.

"How much longer?" he asked instead.

"A few more minutes - they will be careful when placing the charges."

"They can't have many men left."

"They don't," Dumbledore agreed. "But more than we have. Enough to press the attack one more time."

That meant they had a chance. A small chance, but a chance nevertheless. Ron nodded and checked the rifle they had left next to him. Fully loaded. Good.

He was ready for them now. They'd have to go through him, over his dead body, to reach Hermione and Luna.

And he'd make them pay dearly for it.

He waited.

Minutes passed without an attack. Were the Russians trying something sneaky? He glanced up. Coming through the ceiling, perhaps? Attacking the lab would endanger Hermione, but the stairs would be fair game… But did they know that?

"Where are they?" Sirius muttered.

"They'll come. They've spent too many men to get to this point," Harry replied. "Bloody Russians."

But they didn't come. Minutes passed without an attack.

Then Luna appeared on the door to the lab.

"The helicopters have arrived! They're attacking the Russians from above!"

*****​

She stared at the circle and bit her lower lip again. Thus far, she had always strived to do her best - to cast every spell perfectly. To do the opposite, to deliberately fail at casting a spell… It went against every fibre of her being.

But she had to learn how to control a ritual that went wrong. And to do that, she had to train with failing rituals. She took a deep breath and recalled the instructions. If you lost control of a ritual, you needed to divert its magic. Exert some minimum of control to channel it into safe, or at least safer, effects. Preferably spells that were easy to cast. Or had harmless effects.

Like light. Although too much light would hurt as well.

She took a deep breath. She was a Gryffindor. It was dangerous, but she could handle it. It was a calculated risk.

She started the ritual. And after the first minute of chanting, she deliberately stopped.

For a moment, she felt light as a feather. Then she felt as if someone had put her in a vice and were squeezing her. She could sense the magic. But to direct it… She flicked her wand even though she knew that wouldn't work.

And she hissed with pain when it failed.

A minute later, she had regained her breath. And, after a few more minutes, her nerve.

This would take time.

*****​
 
Chapter 33: The Recovery
Chapter 33: The Recovery

Black Lake, Scotland, November 16th, 2005

Relief filled Ron, and he had to struggle not to close his eyes and let himself rest. Reinforcements had arrived. They were saved. Saved at the last minute.

"I must say that's indeed quite fortunate," Dumbledore commented with a smile that was, perhaps, a little wider than his usual one.

"Yes! Yes! Thank God!" Ginny, of course, was far less restrained. Ron saw his sister kissing Harry and hugging him hard enough to reopen his wounds. Probably. Not that Harry seemed to mind. And Luna was beaming while Sirius… the man was baring his teeth in an almost feral grin, but he hadn't dropped his machine gun, yet. Meanwhile, the other wounded were cheering or at least making a good attempt at it.

But… "Hermione?" Ron asked.

"She's still… busy," Luna answered, biting her lower lip as she glanced down, towards the entrance to the lab.

Oh. Of course. The ritual wasn't finished yet. She could still… Ron slowly stood and started to descend the flight of stairs leading to the laboratory.

Half a minute later, he stepped into her lab. She was still chanting, and he couldn't tell if she had noticed his entrance. Then he saw her eyes darting towards him, followed by a frown.

He shrugged and sat down on his bench. And ignored her pointed glance at the door. He knew this was dangerous, but he wanted to be there with her. No matter what.

And someone had to guard the door and prevent anyone from disrupting the ritual. Just in case the others outside failed to do so. Well, it was a decent excuse, anyway. He closed his eyes for a moment.

*****​

Ron woke up in the middle of a storm. Wind was pushing against him, strong enough to push him off-balance, hitting him with shredded paper and other small debris. A roaring noise filled his ears - he could barely hear himself call out: "Hermione?"

There she was. In the middle of the circle, standing while the air flowed, rushed, around her, whipping her hair about and tearing at her clothes. It looked as if the only reason that she hadn't been swept away was that the air was hitting her and pulling at her from every direction at once, even though that was absurd.

But it was magic. Even inside the storm, there was this tingling feeling, and small flashes of light were lighting up all over the place but were focused on Hermione. Not light, lightning.

Hell, lightning was running up and down her body!

Ron stood and almost fell, stumbling several feet to the side as the wind raged against him. But he clenched his teeth and pushed back, focusing on Hermione. He had to reach her. No matter what. Step by step, he pushed forward, forcing himself through the storm. Paper hit him in the face, leaving cuts. A pencil hit his broken vest hard enough to remain stuck, like a dart. But he kept going. The storm grew more powerful, as if it was focusing on him, wanting to drive him back. Perhaps it did.

He didn't care. All he cared about was her. Reaching her. Step by step, he marched on. Fought his way onwards. A few more yards. The gale pushed him back, one, two steps, until he found his balance. He gritted his teeth and continued, one hand shielding his eyes and face from debris. He didn't need to see, anyway - he knew the way.

One more step took him into the circle, but he couldn't tell the difference. He didn't even notice until he caught a glimpse of smeared runes - the candles and bowls had been blown away, smashed some time ago. Another step. One more. All the magic in the world wouldn't stop him. He wouldn't let it.

Another step, another stumble. A shard from a broken bowl bounced off his vest and sliced his cheek. He didn't care. There she was. Still standing. Battered - he could see the cuts and bruises on her face. She managed to turn her head, open her eyes a little and look at him right before he embraced her.

And held her while the storm beat and raged at them.

He didn't know how much time had passed before the storm finally started to weaken, the roaring noise fading until he could hear her voice.

"Ron, you fool!"

He was still laughing, still holding her, when Harry and the others entered the lab.

*****​

"You could've been killed!" Five minutes later, their cuts and bruises having been treated with a few bandages and a little magical ointment, she was glaring at him.

"So could you," he replied, smiling. He didn't mind Hermione being angry at him. They were alive. As were their friends.

"Yes, but that was inevitable. You put yourself at risk. Deliberately. And for what? To die with me, if things went wrong?"

"To save you, if you got hurt," he replied. It wasn't a lie. Not really.

"And what if you got hurt?"

He shrugged. "If things went really wrong, would I have been safe outside the laboratory?"

She pressed her lips together instead of answering. Which answered his question anyway. "The risk inside was higher. Significantly higher."

"For both of us," he pointed out.

"I hate to interrupt, but we've got more important problems than deciding who between the two of you is the more stubborn fool," Harry interrupted them.

Ron looked at his friend. "What?"

Harry grimaced, and Luna spoke up before he could say anything. "The government's jackboots arrived with the reinforcements."

"MI5 is here," Harry said. "And they don't seem happy with Dumbledore."

"Oh." That would complicate things. A lot. He glanced at the door.

"Dumbledore's stalling them, but that won't last," Sirius told them.

Hermione gasped. "My data!" She whirled and ran towards her desk, which had toppled over during the ritual's end.

"Didn't you back it up?" Luna asked.

"I did. The hard drives are safe in my bag. But I want to wipe the computers here," Hermione replied. "I don't think the storm was strong enough to destroy their physical storage."

"Storm?" Ginny - and Harry - asked.

Ron ignored them and joined Hermione at her desk, picking up a keyboard on the way - then another that wasn't broken.

"Just take the hard drives out," Luna told them.

"I'm planning to," Hermione replied. "But I need to be sure that there is nothing buffered, either."

"Blow the whole thing up?" Sirius replied.

Ron didn't realise until he was stuffing more hard disks into Hermione's bag that he was tampering with a crime scene and concealing evidence. He snorted - he didn't care. This was the right thing to do. And MI5 weren't the police, anyway.

*****​

"Where are the drives?" Mr Atkinson, the apparent leader of the MI5 team, asked with narrowed eyes. Ron was impressed - slightly. The middle-aged man had barely taken a glance at the ripped open computer cases on the floor after entering the laboratory before he addressed them. He hadn't even waited for the rest of his men to go over the computers.

"When it seemed as if the attackers were about to overwhelm us, Dr Granger chose to deny them her research data," Dumbledore, who had come with Atkinson, replied. "A drastic but, under the circumstances, entirely appropriate decision, wouldn't you agree, Nigel?"

Apparently, the man wasn't as fond of Dumbledore as Dumbledore presumed to be of him since he scowled at the old man. "And where are the backups?"

"Safe," Luna said with a smile.

Atkinson glared at her, then turned to Dumbledore. "You're working with the likes of her these days?"

Dumbledore's smile never wavered. "I've found Miss Lovegood to be a very smart and courageous young woman. If all my operatives had been of a similar calibre, I dare say that a few of my operations would have turned out differently."

Atkinson scoffed. "Things have changed since you retired."

"Things are always changing. Yet, in many ways, they stay the same," Dumbledore told him, slowly inclining his head. Ron was sure that the old spymaster would have folded his hands, had he been seated.

"I think you are as aware as I am that an invasion of Britain by Russian troops is unprecedented," Atkinson shot back.

"An invasion? Hardly. A few dozen men, at most," Dumbledore retorted. "Unless Her Majesty's forces have been cut back far more than was publicly announced, that cannot be called an invasion."

"And another dozen at that fake site you had us guard. Upstairs is not amused. And neither is the Prime Minister, I'd wager. No one likes it when you try to play your old games."

"Games?" Dumbledore sounded honestly shocked. "I informed you of an imminent attack by unknown forces on one of the Phoenix Gruppe's research sites and cooperated fully with the authorities."

"And neglected to inform us that the research site was a decoy." Atkinson shook his head. "That's not cricket, old bean," he added with heavy sarcasm.

"If I had expected an attack on this site, I certainly wouldn't have been present myself, would I?" Dumbledore shot back. "I know that I have a bit of a reputation in certain circles, but I'm not omniscient."

"Enough. What are you researching here that someone would go to such lengths in attempting to acquire it? And don't try to tell me that this was aimed at you. Dr Granger's been a person of interest for months now."

Uh oh. Ron glanced at Hermione, though she seemed utterly focused on the man.

"Although I do not doubt that the… scale of this attack is at least partially a consequence of your unauthorised little adventure on Russian soil a few weeks ago," Atkinson went on.

Dumbledore cocked his head. "I have no idea what you're talking about," he said with such an earnest tone and expression that Ron would have believed him - if he hadn't been on said mission. And if he didn't know Dumbledore.

But Atkinson obviously knew the old man as well. "Enough with the lies!" he snapped. "It's not the Cold War any more - not that you don't seem to have tried your best to revive that conflict."

"I can assure you that the only thing I've done was stop the attacks on Dr Granger - something that certainly is in the country's interest," Dumbledore replied, seemingly unflappable.

"You're no longer the head of MI6. You're a private citizen. And no matter how wealthy you are, you neither set nor enact the foreign policy of Her Majesty's Government!"

"Why not? Mr Dumbledore's money certainly would be sufficient," Luna asked. "Or do you mean that he didn't bribe the government, as would have been proper procedure?"

"What?" Atkinson turned towards her. "Are you insinuating that Her Majesty's Government is corrupt?"

"Of course not!" She shook her head. "That would be silly - why would I insinuate such a well-established fact?"

Ron managed to avoid laughing out loud at Atkinson's expression. Sirius didn't.

Atkinson clenched his teeth and glared at all of them. "Do you think this is some sort of joke?"

"No," Dumbledore spoke up again. "We're all aware of the gravity of the situation. Miss Lovegood was completely serious. We managed to identify the man behind the attacks on Dr Granger a while ago, and I have no doubt that he is behind this latest attack as well. Just as I'm quite certain that President Putin will confirm that."

"You've found a scapegoat, you mean."

The old man spread his hands. "A private Russian citizen with ties to organised crime, sending out mercenaries and criminals to do his bidding. Probably with ties to terrorists as well."

Atkinson snorted. "Are you offering to serve in a similar role?"

"I think that Her Majesty's Government will find that on our side, this truly is a case of self-defence," Dumbledore replied.

"You were defending yourself all the way to Russia?"

"Private investigators came under attack by locals and were forced to defend themselves." Dumbledore smiled at the other man.

"That won't work. Not this time," Atkinson said. "You aren't the head of MI6 any more. You're expendable."

"You'll find that a number of influential people disagree with your assessment," Dumbledore retorted, still smiling as if they were discussing sports - or dessert, in his case. Instead of his possible incarceration on, well, not entirely false charges. Which, Ron reminded himself, included himself and all his friends.

"You think you know enough of the current government's dirty laundry to escape any consequences." Atkinson's expression made it a statement, not a question. He glanced at Hermione. "Or you think her research will convince the government to overlook your actions."

"That would be a welcome change from struggling for funding," Hermione said with a sneer of her own.

This time Ron chuckled as well.

"And what exactly are you researching?" Atkinson made a point of looking around the ruined room. "No one cares enough about theoretical quantum physics to violate the territorial integrity of the United Kingdom. What are you building here?"

Instead of telling him off, Hermione glanced at Dumbledore.

Atkinson noticed that as well and narrowed his eyes. "I can have all of you arrested."

He was correct, of course - there was more than enough evidence to take in everyone alive on the grounds. And if they dug around a little...

"A way to expand space," Dumbledore said. "Or fold it, from a different point of view."

"What?"

Oh. The test ritual Hermione had done - which had extended the laboratory's dimensions for a moment.

"A way to stretch the space inside a container beyond its outward dimensions," Hermione said. "Expanding the interior volume without expanding the container's dimensions, or mass, to be precise."

"Do you expect me to believe that?" Atkinson sneered.

"Do you expect me to make such an extraordinary claim if I couldn't prove it?" Dumbledore shot back. With a glance at the destruction around them, he added: "Well, once the laboratory has been restored, that is. Which will take a while, I fear."

"Are you serious?"

"Dozens of people have died over this," Dumbledore told him. "Many of them were people I knew. Yes, I'm serious."

Ron clenched his teeth. Dozens dead - and he had been happy that his friends had lived.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, November 18th, 2005

Ron looked around, shaking his head. Two days after the assault, Hermione's laboratory had been mostly restored. Well, to the point that it was functional. The walls and the floor still sported the scars from the failed ritual - scratches and gouges. And some of the furniture had been replaced by far cruder versions - the desk was just a wooden plank placed across two pedestals. But the computers were new, as were the power cables. And the generators in the laboratory had been dinged, but still worked fine - they had tested them. The generators in the garage were a total loss, of course. As was the garage.

But compared to the rest of the building, the laboratory looked fine. The only thing missing was the ritual circle. And, he thought with a glance at the two soldiers standing guard at the entrance, where he used to sit, there's a good reason for that.

Performing a magic ritual would be a little too much for the forces of Her Majesty's Government who had stepped in to 'protect' the research site.

"Can you hand me the printouts?"

He jerked at Hermione's question, then nodded. "Sure." He bent down and grabbed the stack of paper from the printer. "It's not a real scientist's desk until it's covered by paper, hm?"

She pouted at his grin, but she was amused. A little, at least - he could tell. "They are less dangerous when thrown around by a failed experiment than computers," she said, a little too loudly.

The guards at the door didn't even flinch, though. They didn't wear unit patches, so it was hard to tell, but Ron didn't think they were SAS. Yet he was sure that they weren't regular soldiers, either.

For all of Dumbledore's vaunted influence and promises, MI5 had taken control of the site and didn't seem to be planning to relinquish it any time soon. Well, they were supposed to do something about that with their current project.

Provided it worked, of course. And that would require some sleight of hand.

He chuckled, startling Hermione. When she frowned at him, he shook his head. "Just a stray thought."

She narrowed her eyes. "Yes?"

"Well…" he lowered his voice and leaned closer, hoping that the soldiers would think he was merely flirting. "If this works, you'll be a veritable stage magician!"

She gaped at him. "Oh, you!" Then she started to laugh as well.

Good.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, November 18th, 2005

"Can you pass me that one? No, the other one, the curry, yes!" Luna beamed at Ron as he handed her the MRE she had pointed out. "Yummy!"

"You're about the only one who might actually like these," Harry commented, already waiting for his own to finish heating up.

"They're not as bad as soldiers make them out to be," Sirius pointed out. "Soldiers always complain about the food. You could serve them a five-course menu cooked by the best chef in England, and they'd still complain."

"Why aren't you complaining, then?" Luna asked. "You're a soldier, too."

"What? Perish the thought! I'm an officer!" Sirius protested before he laughed out loud.

A little too loudly, in Ron's opinion. Just as Ginny was too quiet. He glanced at her while she was distracted by opening her own ration. The attack hadn't been her first fight, but it was the first time she had killed someone. And it had been up close and personal, not from a distance. She wouldn't get over that experience easily or quickly. And he wouldn't be able to help much, if at all, just like before.

"Ron?"

Hermione was looking at him like he had probably been looking at Ginny. "It's nothing," he lied. "Just thinking of everything that's changed."

"Ah." She glanced at Ginny as well. Of course she would be aware of it - she had talked to Ginny and Luna about it before, after all.

He looked at Luna, who acted like nothing had changed. Emphasis on 'acted' - he could tell. He didn't know if she had killed anyone, or, if she had, whether she had realised it or not, but she hadn't come through the whole ordeal unscathed, either.

And he couldn't help her. Just as he hadn't been able to protect them from this.

Damn.

"Your ration's done," he heard Hermione tell him.

"Ah, yes. Thank you." He smiled at her, and she patted his thigh before they both focused on eating.

"It's like a camping trip, only indoors," Luna broke the sudden silence. "All we need are tents and a campfire." She looked around.

"Please don't light a fire in my lab," Hermione said, though with a smile. "I still need to clean the floor."

So she could replace the ritual circle. Once they had regained control of the site, of course.

"Aw." Luna pouted, but not for long. "What about tents? Without putting holes into the floor," she quickly added.

Ron nodded. A little privacy would be nice - they had spent two nights in Hermione's lab already, in sleeping bags. Restoring their quarters so they were inhabitable again would take longer than fixing the lab.

The Russians' attack had been quite thorough.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, November 20th, 2005

"Take a seat, and please excuse the state of the room - we're still repairing the damage caused by the recent assault." Dumbledore beamed at the group of men and women entering the laboratory and waved at the two benches lining the wall near the door. "It won't take long since this is just a demonstration."

"A safe demonstration, I hope," one of the older men among the group said, with a glance at Hermione, Ron noticed.

She sneered at the man in return. "Of course they'd send Waters-Smythe. Damned sexist fossil," she muttered.

"Fellow academic?" Ron asked.

"Only in the broadest sense," she replied. "Ever since I got a grant for which he'd applied, our relationship would be best described as one of mutual loathing. He spent months telling everyone in the faculty that I'd only received it because of my 'tragic past'. Bloody pillock."

"Ah. Don't turn him into a newt, please," he joked.

She laughed in return. "I won't. Seeing his reaction to my demonstration will be much more satisfying."

He wanted to ask if she could actually use a ritual to turn - transfigure - the man into a newt, but decided against it and took a few steps back.

It wouldn't do to hold up the demonstration. Dumbledore was smiling at them - well, at Hermione - but Grindelwald still seemed to blame them for Dumbledore almost getting killed by Russians.

Russian criminals, according to Putin's press conference. All former soldiers with ties to the Russian mob. Technically correct, of course - though everyone knew that they had been following orders from the Russian government. 'Probably related to similar criminal attacks on Russian soil, a veritable gang war'. 'Fortunately' the Russian criminal instigating this had been found. 'Unfortunately', he had died in a firefight with the brave Russian police and so they hadn't been able to arrest the man. And none of the prisoners had talked, at least as far as Ron knew. Putin had picked them well. It remained to be seen whether or not the government would accept the lie, but Ron wasn't expecting anything other than a few sanctions being levied on some of Putin's pals, anyway. If they could use Veritaserum… but drugging prisoners wouldn't do them any good, even if they were willing to have the government open that can of worms.

At least Kirikov was dead, provided the DNA checked out. Ron wouldn't put it past Putin to kill a body double of his old comrade to present to the British authorities. The man certainly had been prepared for the failure of the attack.

Hermione stepped forward, interrupting his thoughts. "Good afternoon!" she announced. "Welcome to this small demonstration of my space folding prototype. It's just a prototype, requiring a lot of power to produce a quite limited effect, but I'm certain that once you see the results, you will realise its potential."

And let her continue her research in private. Or so Dumbledore's plan went.

Provided they could fool their visitors with this.

Waters-Smythe sneered. "If I had a quid for every time I'd heard the claim that something had 'great potential'…"

Ron saw Hermione stiffen before she flashed the old man a thin smile. "I'll let my work speak for itself. Now watch - and don't move from the benches, please; the area near the prototype isn't safe."

"But we're safe here?" the old man asked. Ron noted that he actually seemed to be concerned.

"Perfectly safe." Hermione smiled again, showing her teeth, then turned towards her computer.

Ron joined the others at the benches, to keep up appearances. Soon, a humming noise could be heard coming from the generators, slowly increasing in volume.

One of the men in the group, a Mr Roberts, apparently a former MI5 field agent, leaned forward and looked at him. "Are you her bodyguard?"

His tone added another meaning to his question, but Ron nodded. "Yes." His smile was a little toothy, though - he couldn't help it. So what if he and Hermione were together?

"Isn't that against regulations?" Mrs Baker, an MP with 'some influence in the government', as Dumbledore had described her, asked with raised eyebrows.

"That won't be a problem," he told her.

"Oh?"

"Yes." He leaned back. "It's starting," he told the group.

All of them, even Waters-Smythe, though the old man tried to hide his interest, began to pay attention to the demonstration.

It was quite a sight. The quantum mirror cage was lit up by sparks, lots of lights flashed around the box placed in the centre, and the generators were running at full power - Ron could feel the vibrations even this far away. Though the whining noise from the box soon drowned out the rest.

Before it became too loud to bear, though, the sparks vanished, and Hermione stood and announced. "The box is now charged, and the space inside it has been folded - extended, in this case." She grabbed a ten-foot-pole from her desk and approached the box. "That means the box has a far greater volume than its dimensions would lead you to expect." With these words, she opened the box and pushed the pole inside. The entire pole slid into the box.

"A parlour trick," Waters-Smythe sneered. "Next you'll demand we fund Copperfield!"

"Feel free to try it out yourself," Hermione retorted. "This is not a trick but actual folded space. Anything that will fit through the opening here will fit inside the box."

Waters-Smythe sneered and all but jumped up, his earlier apprehension about the experiment apparently having been replaced by an eagerness to prove Hermione a fraud. He quickly walked over to the quantum mirror cage and started to run his hands over the box.

"As you can see, there are no mirrors," Hermione explained as the rest of the group followed the old man's example. Various items were placed inside - some smaller than the box, some far too large. All vanished into the box.

"Remarkable," Baker said. "But how much energy does this effect require?"

The number she gave made Baker frown. "That's the power demand at this point. But I expect to improve on that," Hermione added, followed by a short lecture on quantum mechanics that Ron couldn't quite follow.

"However, even as it works now, this would be quite the boon for naval vessels. Imagine a submarine with such folded space for their magazines," Dumbledore pointed out. "Or the cargo capacity of a small, fast ship."

"As I said," Hermione added with a wide, triumphant smile aimed at Waters-Smythe, "I'm sure you appreciate the potential."

The old man looked like he'd rather bite his tongue off than agree, but the rest of the group nodded.

It looked like this part of Dumbledore's plan had worked. Now it was up to the old spymaster to complete the second part.

Ron would help Hermione retrieve her beaded bag of holding from the box and restock it with all the supplies currently stashed in their new quarters.

After their visitors had left, of course.

*****​

Ron looked up from his magazine as Hermione entered their mostly restored room. "Hey," he greeted her - rather lamely, but he wasn't about to ask how her talk with Ginny and Luna had gone. Even though he wanted to know how they were doing. But it was late already, and they hadn't had much time for themselves.

"Hey." She returned his greeting with a smile and a sigh as she sat down on their bed. Then she blinked. "Popular Mechanics?"

He shrugged. "Luna managed to acquire a stack of recent magazines. Don't ask me how."

"She and Ginny got them from the delegation," Hermione told him.

"Ah." That left a lot of details open to interpretation. Ron didn't think Ginny or Luna would stoop to outright theft - well, he wouldn't dismiss the possibility either - but perhaps they had simply asked for the magazines, playing for sympathy. The two had certainly been able to do that very well as kids.

She sighed again and stretched out next to him. After a little wriggling, she patted the mattress. "It's a little lumpy."

"It's better than the cots," he pointed out.

"Marginally," she insisted.

"An improvement is an improvement." And they had a lot more privacy here in the room. "Do you think Dumbledore will manage to keep your experiments going without interference?"

"I made it quite clear that I wouldn't accept getting moved - or 'reassigned' - against my will," she said with a scoff. "Some of them didn't like that."

So that had been the purpose of her meeting after dinner. "Waters-Smythe?"

"Among others. He wasn't the only 'Old Boy' in the group."

He shrugged. "Technically, so is Dumbledore."

"I'm well aware of that," she retorted with a frown.

"Sorry."

She sighed again. "I just get a little annoyed when people think they can just order me around. Dumbledore is at least always polite and subtle about getting his way."

Too subtle and too polite for Ron's taste. But she probably still saw her Dumbledore in the old spymaster. "So, all we can do now is wait?"

"And rebuild," she replied. "The further along things are here, the less likely anyone wanting to move me is to succeed."

He nodded. That was an old ploy. Not an infallible one, though - sometimes, the sunk costs were ignored by whoever was in charge. "More work, then," he said with an exaggerated sigh of his own.

"It's mostly work for Dumbledore's people," she replied. "Unless you want to engage in home repair."

"No, thanks." Just checking the repairs for hidden surveillance devices, or worse things, was work enough.

"There's one bit of good news, though." She was smiling widely, he noted.

"Oh?"

"The rushed attempt during the assault greatly accelerated the experiment's progress," she explained. "I managed to refine the formula in several key places."

Now that was good news. He smiled at her, then rolled over on to his side and put an arm around her, pulling her close. She laughed, then pushed him back down before moving on top of him.

For a moment, they looked at each other, smiling. Then he kissed her.

And tried to push his fears about the consequences for their relationship of an open portal to her home dimension out of his mind.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, November 25th, 2005

"They're letting the Russians get away with it?" Ginny exclaimed, throwing the newspaper she had been reading down on the table, almost smashing her lunch. "Despite all the evidence? The prisoners? All the people they killed?"

"They've expelled a few suspected agents among the Russian embassy staff," Sirius corrected her. "And they've sent Putin a strongly worded complaint while asking our stalwart allies for sanctions." He grinned without humour. "In other words, they've asked the Yanks and the EU to leave us hanging out to dry while they desperately search for excuses to claim that there's reasonable doubt about the Russians' responsibility."

"What?" Ginny stared at him.

"No one wants to make the Russians too mad," the older man explained with a shrug. "They're not some weak third-world country you can push around. And our government probably doesn't want anyone to look closely at our own missions."

"Which is a good thing," Luna said. "Or they might try using us as scapegoats just like Putin used Kirikov."

Ron couldn't claim she was wrong. And their missions actually had been unauthorised ones, so the government would, in fact, be correct in their case.

Not that the law would matter, anyway. After Hermione's demonstration of her 'discovery', the British government would never consider sacrificing her.

Exactly as Dumbledore had planned, of course. Although Ron was almost happy that the old man hadn't managed to get rid of all government interference - the site was now guarded by the British Army and the Royal Air Force. They had even declared the airspace above the lake off-limits.

But as welcome as their protection was, Ron was also aware that the soldiers were here to guard them in both senses of the word. It wouldn't do for Hermione to suddenly end up in a secret lab of the Phoenix Gruppe in Germany or France, after all.

Well, there was nothing he could do about that. All he could do was help Hermione as well as he could. And hope Dumbledore managed to restore or replace the generators damaged in the fighting as soon as possible.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, December 21st, 2005

"You are worrying too much, Gellert. Dr Granger isn't in the habit of making promises she cannot keep."

"And you're not worrying enough. This is a dangerous experiment, even if it should - finally - succeed. In fact, success will result in greater danger than failure. And that's not taking the possibility of yet another attack into account. You are a tempting target, Albus."

"As are you. If you truly think that we're in danger, why are you attending this event? An attack would have a decent chance of decapitating the Phoenix Gruppe in a single stroke."

"Hah! Someone has to keep a cool head in this endeavour. Might as well be me."

"Indeed."

Ron rolled his eyes. He didn't know how much of that exchange was staged and how much was genuine, but he wished they would be quiet. He didn't need another distraction, not when, after a month of rebuilding the laboratory and refining the ritual, Hermione was about to open the portal to her home dimension. On the day of the Winter Solstice - but she claimed that that was merely a coincidence.

That Grindelwald was correct about the danger didn't help, either. In less than an hour, they might enter a world controlled by a genocidal regime of dark wizards. And they would appear right next to their main, or only, school - a key fortress, as Hermione had explained.

Damn. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, ignoring the two old men behind him and Hermione's chanting in front. They were ready for this. They had prepared for the worst case. As well as they could, at least.

Gritting his teeth, he looked at the others. They weren't wearing fatigues, but civilian clothes - fatigues would be too conspicuous if they encountered anyone, wizard or muggle. But they were wearing bulletproof vests under their sweaters. And carrying pistols and submachine guns under their jackets. And Hermione's beaded bag of holding was stuffed with enough supplies to both arm a small army and fight for years. Well, almost.

Yes, they were as ready as they could be. Physically, at least.

Ron wasn't sure whether he could face his counterpart. And Hermione's reaction. If the other Ron was dead… He shook his head. That was an evil, selfish thought. He was better than that. He had to be better than that.

Hermione started to enter the last phase of the ritual. About ten more minutes - Ron could probably do the chanting himself now, just from hearing it dozens of times. He glanced at his friends again.

Luna was smiling widely, tapping her feet and leaning forward as much as she could without losing her balance. Which had happened before, and was why they weren't too close to the ritual circle. Ginny was, no surprise there, hugging Harry. And Sirius was pretending to be reading a newspaper, and doing a bad job of it - he hadn't turned a page in fifteen minutes.

Perhaps bantering was Dumbledore and Grindelwald's way of coping with the waiting? That would make them more human than Ron would have expected. On the other hand, that might be exactly why they would stage such an exchange.

He snorted, wondering privately if he'd ever figure either of the old men out. Probably not.

"Ah, it's starting," he heard Dumbledore whisper behind him. "Are you sure you don't want to come with us?"

"Someone has to stay behind and ensure that you can return," Grindelwald replied, whispering as well.

The man was correct, of course, but the fact that he would be left in control of the site was a little worrying in itself.

Then Hermione whipped her arms down, finishing the ritual. After a moment that felt much longer, the restored generators started humming loudly enough for Ron to feel the vibrations.

Then the quantum mirror cage lit up, brighter than Ron had ever seen it.

And an opening began to form in its centre.

*****​

There was the Horcrux - as expected, Voldemort had used Ravenclaw's diadem. Another priceless relic of Wizarding Britain, ruined by one man's greed.

She eyed it, wishing there was a way to destroy the Horcrux without destroying the diadem. Who knew what kind of magic she might be able to do with the diadem? It was supposed to lend you superhuman insight. If she wore it, might it be possible for her to find a way to save it quickly enough to withstand the Horcrux's influence? It was certainly worth a try…

She suddenly realised that her hands were inches from the diadem and recoiled as if she had been struck.

That had been close! The Horcrux's influence was more subtle than she had expected. But she'd beaten it. And now she would destroy it. But she needed to get it out of the Room for that.

Wetting her lips, she pulled a small bag out of her beaded bag - there was no way she'd touch a Horcrux. A quick Levitation Charm on the diadem's mount had it floating into the bag.

She released the breath she had been holding as she tied the bag closed, shuddering at the thought of what she was carrying. Now she just had to…

"Reducto!"

The curse hit her Shield Charm before she could react, shattering it and throwing her into a stack of books. Death Eaters? How had they gotten past her friends?

"That's for Draco! Reducto! Reducto!"

More explosions shook the ground, but she was already crawling behind an old armoire and recasting her Shield Charm. She knew that voice! Crabbe! What was he doing here? And how had that oaf managed to beat Harry and Ron?

"Die, mudblood! Reducto! Reducto!"

No. He wouldn't have beaten her friends. He must have sneaked past them somehow. Perhaps a secret passage - who knew what the Room of Requirement could actually do?

Another explosion shook the room, but further behind her. She grinned, briefly - he didn't know where she was. Now she could turn the tables…

"Bombarda!"

A huge explosion threw her into the air, breaking her shield once more, and she screamed as she hit a row of shelves. Pain erupted in her arm - her wand arm - and she crashed on to the ground, rolling a few yards over dirt and debris.

No. Her arm. Her wand! Where was her wand? She looked around frantically, but the explosion had thrown up a lot of dust as well as creating smoke.

"Did you get her, Greg?"

"I think so, Vince."

Damn, both of them were here. And she had lost her wand. If they caught her… if they got their hands on the Horcrux… She clenched her teeth and dragged herself behind a broken table.

"Hey! Mudblood! If you come out, we'll make it quick!" Crabbe yelled.

"Don't make us hunt you down!" Goyle added.

She ignored them. She just had to hide until Harry and Ron returned. If only she hadn't given their last spare wands away… "Accio wand!" she whispered, but failed to summon her wand.

"Sod this! I'm not going to get ambushed in this maze!"

"Vince! No! You fool!"

What? Hermione froze. What had Crabbe done?

A horrible, familiar noise and a wave of heat answered her question. She gasped again - no, he wouldn't have…

But the greenish light that started to fill the room confirmed it. The fool had cast Fiendfyre!

"We need to get out! Vince!"

"I've got it! I've got iAAHHHHH..."

"Vince! NoAHHHH…"

At least they'd paid for their folly. But Hermione would be next - she had no wand and no way out. She was trapped here. She'd burn to death.

No. There had to be a way out. "Harry! Ron!" she screamed as she hurried away from the approaching fire. "Help!"

They couldn't hear her. And even if they could, they couldn't reach her. Apparition didn't work inside Hogwarts. If she had a broom… but she didn't.

She sobbed as she reached the wall. This was it. She would die here. With the Horcrux. She'd do what she had to.

But she didn't want to die. Not like this.

She looked around. Debris everywhere. And the Fiendfyre was approaching. Wait… she knew that cabinet. The twins had used it to trap a Slytherin bigot, once. It was a Vanishing Cabinet. Broken - but, as the twins had found out, sometimes it worked. No one knew where the other half was, exactly, but anything was better than burning to death.

She rushed over to it, screaming when she banged her arm on a broken chair, and opened it. "Work! Work! Work!" she mumbled, closing the door behind her.

It didn't.

She climbed out and tried again.

It didn't work. And the fire was closing.

Another attempt. No luck.

She could feel the heat now and coughed in the smoke. One last chance. Snarling, she threw the bag with the Horcrux into the fire and jumped into the cabinet…

Twisting.

Pulling.

Shrieking.

A glimpse of a living room.

A flash of light.

Falling.

… and then she hit the ground, hard, hissing as she cradled her broken arm.

Then she blinked. She was in the middle of a field. And the house she could see in the distance certainly wasn't Hogwarts.

*****​

 
Last edited:
Chapter 34: The Return
Chapter 34: The Return

Black Lake, Scotland, December 21st, 2005

There, in front of Ron, was the portal. Glowing at the edges, and wide enough for two people to walk through comfortably. But it wasn't transparent - all he could see was a shimmering field.

"That's it," he heard Hermione say.

He looked at her. She was beaming. Tired, but oh so happy. She had done it. She had opened a way back to her home. Back to her family and friends. Back to her Ron.

"How do you know?" Grindelwald asked.

"I've worked on this for years," she replied, narrowing her eyes a little.

"But you haven't tested it," the old German shot back with more than a hint of a sneer.

"That's what we're about to do." She huffed and walked over to the portal. "That's how you conduct an experiment."

"As long as you don't test it yourself."

That earned Grindelwald a glare, but Ron couldn't help agreeing - privately, very privately, of course. Hermione might indeed have planned to test it herself.

"That's what Mr Drone is for!" Luna said, holding up her toy helicopter.

"We should be outside Hogwarts's wards, so the helicopter should function," Hermione added. "The portal will appear on open ground - I've adapted the ritual for that - but as close to this location as possible."

"And if Mr Drone doesn't work, we can reel him in and check what went wrong." Luna waved a thin cable around.

"Unless it has attracted the attention of genocidal wizards about to invade our world." Obviously, Grindelwald was determined to be the pessimist.

"The portal only stays open as long as the generators keep it powered," Hermione retorted. "As I have explained multiple times. A single push of the button will close it - and I'm the only one able to open it."

Of course, Sirius had a heavy machine gun trained on the portal, just in case. According to Hermione, not even a magical shield would stand up to a burst of .50 cal BMG bullets. And there were a few more precautions Ron didn't want to think about - like shaped charges in the ceiling, floor and walls.

"Which is why you should stay here."

"I'm also the only one able to enter a magical area and the only one who knows the other world," Hermione told him. "And if you have to close the portal, I can make another, now that I know the process."

What she wasn't telling them was that she needed to get a wand, Ron knew. That was the real reason she wanted to go through the portal. And if she were cut off - well, she would be in her own world.

Which was the reason Ron wanted to go with her. Just in case.

"We went over this before," she added with a scowl. "I'm not about to change the plan we agreed upon at the last minute."

"Of course not," Dumbledore added. "However, I think we should let Miss Lovegood send in her scout before we get bogged down discussing hypotheticals."

"Yes!" Luna exclaimed. Without waiting for Hermione and Grindelwald's reluctant agreement, she put the helicopter down in front of the portal and switched it on.

A moment later, the portal appeared on a large TV screen Dumbledore had had installed in the lab - the camera in the helicopter was working as it should.

"Lift-off!" Luna announced cheerfully as the helicopter's engine started and it hovered in front of the portal, trailing a cable. "Permission to enter the portal?"

"Granted," Hermione told her with fake gravitas.

"Get on with it," Ron heard Grindelwald grumble.

Luna frowned, and the helicopter turned away from the portal. "This is a historic moment!" she announced. "The first time we're travelling from this world to another. That's not something you rush!"

"It's also not something you delay longer than necessary," Grindelwald retorted. "We don't want to run into those 'Death Eaters', do we?"

Luna huffed but turned back. "Entering a new world… now!" she said as the helicopter flew into the portal.

The moment the helicopter entered the portal, the TV screen flashed like a stroboscope, and Ron had to fight a sudden bout of nausea. Judging by the reactions of the others, he wasn't the only one.

But then the screen cleared up, and a forest appeared. A forest that looked like the woods around the Black Lake they had run through so often.

"Mr Drone's working," Luna said, unnecessarily. She moved the helicopter around and flew in a circle until they could see the dimly glowing portal with the cable sticking out of it.

They were surrounded by trees. Ron relaxed a little - if the portal had appeared in an open field, it would have been visible from afar.

"Can I take a peek from the canopy?" Luna asked.

"Yes," Hermione told her.

Luna all but squeed and piloted the helicopter upwards after briefly lifting its nose so she could check if the way was clear.

Ron waited, holding his breath as the tree trunk on the screen was replaced by branches, then by the open sky. Then Luna started to turn the drone round, and ruins appeared on the hill in the distance. No.

"Yes," he heard Hermione whisper. "Hogwarts."

"Ruins?" Grindelwald asked.

"Ruins?" Hermione repeated.

"Yes," Ron confirmed. "Bigger ruins than the ones here, but…"

"Oh, that's the charms at work. Muggles see ruins. I knew it worked through cameras, but I wasn't certain whether it would work through dimensional portals." Hermione sniffled. "But I can see Hogwarts. As I remember it," she added, wiping her eyes.

Oh. Of course - a magic castle, and he couldn't see it. Being from another world didn't make him magical enough to count. Ron forced the stupid thought away. They had to focus on the mission. "That doesn't mean the same people are in charge of it," he pointed out.

"Right. Of course." She nodded and took a deep breath.

He felt guilty about ruining this moment for her, but the school could be run by Death Eaters and would still look the same, from what he knew. And they had to be ready for that, and not blinded by… wishes, nostalgia or whatever.

"Alright," she continued in a more steady voice, "That is Hogwarts, and the spells' effects confirm that it is a magical school."

"Your home dimension, then," Ginny said.

"Yes. We can assume that based on the evidence so far." Hermione nodded again. "So, our next step is, as planned, to go through the portal and secure more magical supplies from the caches I hid during the war."

"Preferably from the closest," Grindelwald said.

"Yes, as planned," Hermione retorted with another glare.

"Indeed," Dumbledore tried to play peacemaker. "So I think we should go on without further delay."

The old man looked almost as excited as Luna about entering a new world. And wasn't that a scary thought?

Of course, Ron had dreamed about such a moment for years as a kid. Dreamed of entering a magical realm with elves and sorcery. But it was a dangerous world, and he was far less prepared for facing wizards and witches than he'd like.

"Remember: Do not say the name 'Voldemort'," Hermione cautioned them. "In the war, saying the name led the Snatchers right to you. We taught them the folly of that, but…" She pressed her lips together.

"But if he won the war, then he could've kept up the practice," Harry finished for her.

"So let's go!" Luna exclaimed.

"Once you've brought back the drone to prove that the portal truly is two-way," Grindelwald cut in.

"Of course," Luna replied. Apparently, she wasn't fazed by the German's constant disparaging remarks.

On the screen, Ron could see trees pass by as the helicopter descended quickly and he was secretly glad he wasn't on board - that would have been a worse plunge than on a roller-coaster.

Then the portal filled the screen, and, a moment later, the helicopter entered. Ron turned away before he could feel nauseous this time, watching the portal itself, and the helicopter leaving it.

"There's a delay of about a second," Hermione commented. "It's not an instantaneous trip."

"Is that a good or a bad thing?" Ginny asked.

"Neither; just an observation," Hermione replied.

"Alright, it works," Luna announced. "Who's first through the portal?"

"Let me check the drone first," Hermione said with a glance at Grindelwald. "Place it on the table here, in the middle of the instruments."

A check with the laser sensors didn't reveal any warping, as she told them a few minutes later.

"So, who's going to be first?" Luna asked again. "Or, second, in this case, after Mr Drone."

"Now comes the animal testing," Hermione said.

"Oh." Luna frowned. "Do we have to do that?"

"It's just a mouse," Ginny told her.

"But a cute mouse."

"A famous mouse, soon," Harry said.

And a scared mouse, Ron noted as the small cage with the test subject inside was tied to the drone.

Five minutes later, the animal had survived the trip and the return without apparent harm - or, as Hermione put it, all its vitals were normal for a stressed mouse.

"So… who's going to be the first human through the portal?" Luna asked again, after positioning the drone on the other side so they could see the portal and any arrivals.

"I'll go first," Hermione said. "As agreed."

Ron didn't remember agreeing to that, but she was already moving towards the portal, so he hurried to catch up. "Be careful," he told her.

"It's just one step," she replied, smiling faintly - very faintly.

"One small step for a witch?" He raised his eyebrows with more humour than he felt.

She chuckled, nodding. "And you can pull me back if something goes wrong." Then she straightened, checked her harness and the line fastened to it, raised her chin and stepped through the portal.

On the screen, through the drone camera, Ron saw her stagger a little as she appeared in the clearing, but she waved at the drone. At them.

That was good enough for him. Ron followed her.

And was stretched, pulled. And twisted. Far more, far more extreme, than a human could survive. He wanted to scream, but couldn't.

Then he was kneeling on the snowy ground, panting and sweating, wanting to puke up his guts.

"It's rougher than I remember," Hermione told him. "But it has been seven years." She had untied the line and slipped out of her harness, he noticed.

She was also leaning against the closest tree and looking a little shaky hersel. And breathing rapidly - he could tell since her breath was visible in the cold air.

He pushed himself up. Harry would be right behind him, and Ron would rather avoid getting vomit on his clothes, should his friend happen to lose his lunch.

But Harry didn't puke, either - though he, too, stumbled out of the portal and fell to his knees, gulping down air.

"I think we'll grow used to the sensation," Hermione said. "It's somewhat similar to being apparated."

Right now, Ron didn't want to think about doing this often enough to get used to it.

Luna appeared next, looking sick and happy at the same time - not unlike the time on their Spanish vacation when she had combined all the buffet's different desserts into one dish, then ate the whole thing. Then came Ginny, who retched but didn't actually vomit. Ron smiled sweetly at her - for once, his sporty sister wasn't handling something better than him.

After her came Dumbledore, and, to Ron's disappointment, the old man merely looked slightly disoriented and needed to grab Harry's arm to steady himself before he nodded and said: "That was quite an experience, I must say."

Finally, Sirius stepped out of the portal, cursing as he swayed and fell to his knees.

They had done it. They were in Hermione's world. In the magical world.

"Alright." Hermione stepped away from the tree she had been leaning against, brushing some snow off her shoulders. "I'll test that the portal lets us return as planned."

"No," Sirius said, slowly getting up. "I'll do it. If anything goes wrong, we'd be stranded here without you."

She frowned, but didn't have an argument against that, Ron noted. Not that he could think of one himself - hell, no one but her could even see, much less enter, a magical location.

"I'll go," Harry announced. "You can recover."

"Don't be daft," Sirius retorted. "Check the perimeter until I return." He stepped through the portal before anyone could react, leaving Harry to curse.

"Well…" Ron shrugged. "Let's do it. He'll wait a few minutes to recover before he returns."

Harry scoffed, obviously disagreeing with Ron's assessment, but nodded anyway.

"Careful - while we're not in the Forbidden Forest here," Hermione told them, "I don't know if the creatures living in that forest have spread since I left."

Ron shuddered, and not from the biting cold. Spiders as big as a car? Smart as a human? That was far worse than facing spiders when shrunk.

"If you see a wolf or centaur, don't shoot," she called after them.

"Right," Harry muttered as they started their sweep. "Don't hurt the monsters trying to kill us."

"They're not supposed to attack us without warning," Ron told him as he looked around. The forest looked just like the one back home. But it felt a little different. Somehow. Or that was just his imagination. Or it was the way he sank to his knees in the snow with each step. Perhaps they should have grabbed a pair of snowshoes, too. But this was just a quick check, not an expedition.

He kept his rifle ready, as alert as during one of Moody's surprise exercises, but they didn't encounter anything larger than a squirrel during their perimeter check. They did find tracks, though. And while Ron wasn't a hunter or tracking expert, Harry had been on a few hunts with Sirius.

"No horseshoes. Either there are some wild horses running around the area or centaurs roam here," Ron's friend said.

"Or unicorns," Ron pointed out.

"Right. Unicorns."

"Or Thestrals," Ron added.

"What?" Harry stared at him.

"Meat-eating skeletal horses that can fly with bat-like wings," Ron explained. "They can only be seen if you have seen death." That wasn't much of a limit for this group, of course.

"You're pulling my leg!" Harry protested.

"That was my reaction," Ron replied, "when she told me. Magic is weird."

"Yes. Let's get back."

Ron nodded. After all, whoever roamed this patch of the forest would be able to easily see their tracks in the snow as well.

When they returned to the portal, they saw Sirius lying on the ground, groaning. Next to a patch of vomit.

"He didn't wait long enough to recover," Hermione told them with a frown. "At least that's my guess."

"I thought," Sirius cut in, wheezing, "that I should… uh… get it over with quickly."

"Typical," Harry said, shaking his head. "No patience."

But Ron's friend knelt down next to his godfather and looked him over. "This isn't the time to make snow angels."

"Next time, you can suffer in my stead," Sirius said without opening his eyes.

"I wanted to - but you jumped the line," Harry pointed out.

Sirius huffed and turned his head away, which Ron took as a sign that he was recovering.

"It does raise the question, though," Dumbledore said, "whether there's a cumulative effect of travelling through the portal, independent of resting between trips."

"There shouldn't be," Hermione said. "But we'll find out once I've secured more supplies."

She was entirely too cavalier about that in Ron's opinion. If travelling through the portal had an effect that built up, that would limit the number of trips back and forth they could take. And that would affect their relationship as well.

But raising that point now would be stupid. They had a cache to recover.

"It's about two miles to your cache, isn't it?" Dumbledore said.

"Yes, about that distance - as the crow flies," Hermione said. "Through the snow without a path," she added.

Dumbledore inclined his head and smiled. "A nice trip in the snow." He had already prepared some snowshoes, Ron noticed. So much for the hope that Dumbledore would elect to stay behind at the portal.

A few minutes later - Sirius had apparently fully recovered - they set out, all of them now using snowshoes.

And Ron hoped that Dumbledore wouldn't collapse halfway to their destination. He really didn't want to lug the old man around.

*****

"If I wanted to walk, I'd have joined the infantry," Sirius said when they took a break.

"So you've told us. Multiple times," Harry replied in a low voice.

"It bears repeating," the older man retorted. "And snow…"

"It's a little cold, yes," Dumbledore commented. "But we're dressed for the occasion, aren't we?"

Ron frowned. Dumbledore hadn't faltered during the trip so far. Hadn't complained, either - but then, Sirius complained for two, so that evened out. Ron was very glad that he hadn't met Dumbledore fifty, forty, years ago - if he was this fit in his eighties, he must have been a monster in his younger years.

Not that the man wasn't still a monster. He was probably even more dangerous in his old age. Just not physically. But he had people for that.

"It's not much further now," Hermione whispered. "I recognise this spot."

"So do I," Ginny muttered.

"I mean from when I was here," Hermione told her.

"I know."

Ron cleared his throat. "So, let's be off. The sooner we get the cache, the sooner we can return." Or have Hermione cast some spells to keep them warm and safe.

"Right!" Luna said, all but jumping up. "Hidden magic treasure awaits!"

"It's just a cache," Hermione told her.

"Ron really needs to teach you Dungeons & Dragons, Hermione," Luna replied. "It's treasure."

Hermione blinked, then glanced at Ron. He smiled at her, and she sighed and let the matter drop. "Let's go."

"Let's go!"

They took another twenty minutes to reach the cache. And Dumbledore wasn't the only reason for the slower speed - the forest changed. It got weirder the deeper they went, until they reached a small clearing with a few standing stones, about a foot high each, forming a rough circle.

"Oh! An ancient ritual place!" Luna gushed.

"It's a fake," Hermione told her, slowly turning around.

"What?" Luna whirled. "A fake?"

"It's not ancient. Ritual magic hasn't been taught at Hogwarts - by the time it was founded, wands had thoroughly replaced ritual magic. This was set up by a few students for 'self-study'," Hermione explained as she took a few measured steps from the northmost stone. "Which usually meant getting drunk under the sky, and then claiming it was a ritual."

"Oh. Did you do that?" Luna asked.

"No," Hermione replied. "I found out about it when I wanted to learn ritual magic." She tapped the ground with her foot. "Here."

"Alright. Give me a shovel," Ron said, stepping up to her.

She pulled two shovels out of her bag, obviously intending to help.

"Give the other one to Harry," he told her, grabbing one for himself.

"But…"

The ground would be frozen, at least on top. And she had no magic to make it easier. "You can fill in the hole when we're done." When she'd have a wand.

She rolled her eyes and handed the shovel to Harry. Ron and his friend started digging. It was as difficult as Ron had expected.

"Why would your friends have left supplies buried in the ground?" Ginny asked.

"They don't know about this cache," Hermione, peering at the ground next to Ron, said. "Each of us hid a small cache like this one without telling the others. That way, if one of us got captured and interrogated, we wouldn't lose all our supplies." She smiled, a little sadly. "I even told them to avoid Hogwarts since it was too dangerous, so they wouldn't suspect this location."

Ron stopped digging for a moment and looked at her. "Smart plan." A little underhanded, but smart.

"Indeed. Commendable foresight," Dumbledore added. "Being prepared for the worst is often a good choice."

"We tried," she told him. "It didn't always work out, despite all our planning."

"That happens," the old man stated.

They dug a bit longer in silence. Ron was about to ask Ginny to help them - she was the fittest amongst them, if not the strongest - when he hit something solid. More solid than frozen earth.

He crouched and carefully scraped the earth away, revealing a chest about a foot wide and a foot and a half long.

"It's here!" Hermione exclaimed, smiling at him - after beaming at the chest. She knelt next to him, heedless of the dirt and snow she got on her trousers, and ran her hands over the chest. "It's right… here!"

With a click, the chest's lid swung up, revealing its contents.

Ron saw more boxes and bags inside, smaller ones. And lots of vials.

Hermione had only eyes for one thing, though - a small, slim stick. She grabbed and raised it with an almost awed expression. "It's been so long…" she breathed, closing her eyes.

"I suppose that that's a magic wand."

For a moment, Hermione frowned deeply in response to Dumbledore's comment, but then she nodded. "Yes." She turned and faced the old man with an even expression, Ron saw. "With this, I can transport us back to the portal in an instant."

"Remarkable," Dumbledore replied. "Is that all it does?" he added, tilting his head.

"No," Hermione replied after a moment's hesitation. She flicked her wand, and, suddenly, Ron didn't feel cold any more.

"Oh, nice!"

"Thank you!"

"Finally!"

"Thank you, Dr Granger."

Hermione knelt again and started to put the rest of the chest's contents into her bag.

"What did you hide?" Luna asked, stepping up and peering at the chest over Hermione's shoulder.

"Money - galleons and pounds. Various potions, mostly healing potions. Robes and muggle clothes," Hermione replied. "I wanted to hide a broom as well, but we couldn't spare any."

"A flying broom?" Luna asked, and Ron didn't have to see her face to know she was beaming. "Can anyone use them?"

"A wizard can use them better, but they'll work for anyone trained to fly," Hermione said, stuffing the last pouch into her bag. Ron could tell when she noticed Luna's expression - Hermione froze for a moment, then sighed. "Before we can think about buying one, we'll have to find out how things are in Wizarding Britain."

"Quite," Dumbledore said. "I would suggest we return to the portal now before planning our next step."

Ron knew that Hermione had her next step - next few steps, actually - planned out already. So did Dumbledore, probably. But it was a good idea, nonetheless.

"Yes," she agreed. "I'll transport you back by Side-Along-Apparition. It's an instantaneous but not very comfortable method of transportation."

"Teleportation," Ron translated for the others and ignored her brief glare.

"Yes," she said with a slightly forced smile. "It'll feel as though you're being pushed and sucked through a garden hose."

"How does that feel, actually?" Luna asked. "I've never experienced that. I'm not sure garden hoses stretch that far."

"It's similar to the trip through the portal, though a bit less so," Hermione told her as she reached out.

It said a lot about Luna that she didn't look apprehensive in the least as she took Hermione's hand.

A moment later, both vanished with a slight 'pop' as the air filled the space where they had been.

"Fascinating," Dumbledore remarked. "I think I might have underestimated the potential of magic."

Ron was tempted to tell the former spymaster he should've read more fantasy and science fiction novels - but Dumbledore might actually do so. And Ron wasn't sure if giving the old man ideas was a good thing or not.

"Our missions certainly would've gone differently if Hermione had had a wand," Sirius said.

Indeed, Ron thought, she probably wouldn't have needed any of us.

Another popping noise announced Hermione's return. "I'm sorry for the delay," she said. "I haven't used Apparition for years, so I was a little… rusty." She looked a little queasy, Ron noticed.

"Rusty?" Harry asked.

"That feeling I mentioned?" She cocked her head. "It felt worse than I remembered. But I'll get used to it. Ron?" She held out her hand, and Ron took it.

Then he felt... like being pushed through a pipe really matched it best, he had to admit as he staggered after reappearing next to the portal. Taking a large gulp of air, he shook his head.

"You'll get used to it," Hermione told him.

"How long will that take?" he asked. She didn't look like a few trips would be enough - she was a little pale, still.

"It depends," she replied. "Some wizards never grow used to it; that's why brooms and the Floo Network are popular. Well, that and the dangers of splinching."

He froze. "I thought that was only a danger when you were attempting Apparition without a wand?" he asked. That was what he remembered her telling him and Harry.

"That's true - for a skilled wizard or witch," she told him. "But not everyone studies as hard as they should."

She raised her wand and disappeared again.

"Hermione certainly studied hard enough," Luna - who was looking unaffected - commented.

"Probably a little too hard," Ron agreed.

Hermione returned with Dumbledore next. The old man staggered as well, Ron noticed with some satisfaction. And he was taking a few deep breaths before he commented: "That was an experience, indeed. Although I'm not certain whether I should be looking forward to getting used to it."

Ron nodded in agreement before he could stop himself. Hermione would be using Apparition often, now that she had a wand. And he wanted to stay with her.

If she let him.

Fortunately, Hermione had already disappeared - disapparated - without catching his reaction. She returned more quickly the next time, with Ginny. A minute later, Harry and Sirius were back as well.

And it was time for the next step.

*****​

"Hogsmeade is the only all-wizard village in Britain," Hermione told them. "That means it is surrounded by Muggle-Repelling Charms and hidden from aerial view and other means of detection." She glanced at Dumbledore and added: "And yes, they work against satellites as well."

"Interesting," the old man commented, nodding. "Could you add such spells to the laboratory?"

"Yes," Hermione replied, "though it would take me quite some time, and it wouldn't be as effective - most of Hogsmeade's protections are centuries old, and the spells grew in power over time."

"But they would still defeat most mundane means of detection, wouldn't they?"

"Yes," Hermione admitted with a frown. Outmanoeuvred again, Ron thought. She pursed her lips before she continued: "Unlike Diagon Alley in London, Hogsmeade isn't set up for regular muggle visitors. However, since a number of wizards and witches marry muggles, there are ways past the Muggle-Repelling Charms."

"Closely-guarded, I would assume," Dumbledore said.

"The official ones are, yes. At least they were during the war. If there's still a conflict going on, then there will be guards present," she confirmed. "But I know the counter-spells to bypass the Muggle-Repelling Charms."

"You were planning to smuggle muggles into Hogsmeade?" Luna asked.

"I considered a few situations where that might have become useful. Or necessary," Hermione replied.

Ah. Probably involving muggle soldiers, Ron thought.

"You were planning to involve Her Majesty's Government in your war?" Dumbledore, of course, had figured that out as well.

"As a last resort," Hermione said, frowning again. "A desperate measure for a desperate situation," she added. "The Death Eaters would have already started attacking muggles in such a scenario."

"Ah." The old man nodded, but Ron couldn't tell if he actually agreed or not.

"If I recall correctly, Harry's somewhat famous in your world," Sirius pointed out.

"Yes," she confirmed. "Or, rather, Harry's counterpart is. As was yours, Mr Dumbledore. And Ron's counterpart, as well as myself, were among Wizarding Britain's most wanted. Which means we'll have to disguise ourselves."

"Oh! With a magic potion? I'd like to look like Ginny for an hour!" Luna smiled widely. "We could switch bodies!"

"That wouldn't be much of a disguise," Harry said.

"Of course it would! No one would recognise me if I looked like Ginny!" Luna retorted with a grin that told Ron she was pulling Harry's leg.

Judging by Harry's disapproving expression, he had realised that as well.

Ron chuckled with the others, though Hermione shook her head. "Polyjuice Potion doesn't keep long, so I didn't bother stocking the cache with any - it would have spoiled within a few weeks, at most."

"Aw."

"Sorry."

"But can we buy some in the village?" Luna perked up again.

"In theory, depending on the situation in Wizarding Britain," Hermione told her. "However, it is expensive and probably restricted."

"Aw… but can you brew it?" Luna was obviously not letting this go.

"I could, but it would take a month," Hermione replied. "So that would have to wait until we know more about how the war went."

"Yes," Harry said. "We can worry about frivolous magic once we're sure we're not going to be hunted down and killed by fascist wizards."

"Right! The revolution takes priority, of course!" Luna agreed.

"This is a simple reconnaissance mission," Hermione reminded her. "And I'll remind you: I'll be the only one to enter. And all of us will be wearing muggle disguises."

Ron pressed his lips together - he didn't agree with that plan. Not at all. But he hadn't been able to convince Hermione and Dumbledore.

"We'll provide backup, though," Sirius said, patting his machine gun.

"Only if I cannot escape on my own," she retorted. "It would be safer overall if you stayed behind here."

"We've gone over that," Sirius told her. "It's not safer for us if we have to worry about you getting captured and mind-controlled into spilling our location."

It wasn't the most convincing argument, but good enough, in Ron's biased opinion. When she glanced at him, he inclined his head with a wry grin. He certainly wouldn't speak up in favour of a plan which split the two of them up.

Hermione sighed and raised her new wand - she hadn't let go of it even once, Ron realised. "Alright, let me cast the counter-spells. Then I'll apparate us to the forest near Hogsmeade."

*****​

Outside Hogsmeade, Scotland, Wizarding World, December 21st, 2005

Seen through his binoculars, the village looked a lot like Ron had imagined a village in a medieval fantasy setting would look. Small houses, built close together, often three or four in a row, separated by narrow cobblestone alleys. Even the main street didn't look like two cars could pass each other. Hell, at two spots, it didn't look like an SUV could pass. Unless they used magic to shrink it or extended the street, of course. He snorted and focused on the task at hand. "It doesn't look like a village at war," he said. "A least not on my end."

"Not on my end, either," Harry added. "Of course, that doesn't tell us who won the war."

"It looks more peaceful than I remember," Hermione agreed. "I can see all the shops I used to frequent as a student. But the Death Eaters could have easily kept up appearances. Most villagers were purebloods, anyway. I think I'll have to enter and buy a newspaper."

"What about the statue?" Luna asked without lowering her own binoculars.

"What?" Hermione said.

"The statue at the train station," Luna explained.

"There isn't supposed to be a statue there," Hermione told her.

But there was. And while they were too far away to make out details, they could tell that whoever it depicted wasn't wearing the flowing robes people on the street down there wore. In fact, it looked a bit like… Ron shook his head. That was just his imagination.

But the longer he studied it, the more certain he was.

"I think that's a statue of you, Hermione."

"What?" She stared at him over her lowered binoculars, then raised them again and turned back to study the statue. "It doesn't look like me," she said without taking her eyes off it. "I look completely different."

"The hair matches," Luna pointed out. "Well, it would if you weren't wearing a blonde wig. We'd have to get closer to check the face. And get to the other side - unless you know a spell to turn the statue round?"

Hermione didn't answer - she was still staring at the statue. Ron cleared his throat. "It has a bag that looks like yours."

After about half a minute, Hermione lowered her binoculars again. "I need to check this out up close," she declared.

"Not alone!" Ron said, reaching out to touch her arm. Just in case she decided to do something foolish.

She opened her mouth, turning to face him, then closed it again, pressing her lips together until they formed a thin, pale line, as she stared at him.

He met her eyes without flinching. After a few more seconds, she sighed. "Alright."

"Yes! Let's all go!" Luna cheered.

"No!" Hermione snapped. "It's too dangerous."

"Do you think that this could be a trap?" Dumbledore asked. "There were some quite elaborate traps laid during the Cold War. The Czechoslovaks built fake border crossings some miles from the actual border to catch dissidents fleeing the Stalinist regime."

"It's not impossible," she replied. "Though it seems a little too blunt if they plan to catch protesters or dissidents."

"Wouldn't such a display focus on Mr Potter's counterpart instead? As I recall, he was the most famous amongst your group," Dumbledore commented.

"Yes," Hermione all but spat. "But it's still too dangerous for all of us to go there. I cannot apparate with more than two people."

"Harry and I'll go with you, then," Ron said at once.

"And I'll be ready to provide fire support," Sirius added.

Hermione sighed. "Alright."

"But…" Luna started.

"If it's safe, we can all follow them," Dumbledore told her with a smile. "It shouldn't take long to find out how things are, I believe."

"No, it won't." Hermione stared at the village. "I'll apparate us right to the statue. But hide your weapons and wear robes."

"Of course," Ron said as he handed her his rifle. "Can you change some sticks so they'll look like wands?"

"Yes." Hermione flicked her wand, and two twigs on the ground nearby changed into more elaborate, carved sticks. A swish later, they were floating towards Harry and Ron.

And Dumbledore was taking notes, Ron saw.

But he would find out the truth about wands and wizards anyway, one way or another. Either from observing Hermione's friends - or by being briefed about Death Eaters.

"Ready?" Hermione asked, interrupting his thoughts.

"Yes," he replied, reaching out to hold her hand.

A moment spent as if he were squished through a narrow pipe later, they appeared in front of the statue.

And looked at the plaque in the foot of it.

Hermione Granger. Brightest Witch of Her Age.

He heard her gasp. "Oh…"

"I think that settles it," Harry said, a little too casually. "Your friends won the war."

"They would do this…" She shook her head. "It has to be them."

Then she started to sob.

Ron stepped up and wrapped his left arm around her shoulders. She turned towards him, crying into his shoulder. "We won. We won," he heard her mumble while he patted her back, unsure what he should say. Her friends had won. They were probably alive, too, if he understood the situation correctly. She wouldn't have to fight a war.

"Head's up, company coming," Harry suddenly hissed.

Ron looked up. Two people wearing red robes were walking towards them. A man and a woman. Red robes? Weren't they the wizard police? "Aurors?"

Hermione, still crying, looked up as well. "Yes," she said, sniffling.

"Good afternoon. Do you require assistance?" the woman asked. "I'm Auror Parkinson, and this is my partner, Auror Travers." Those names...

"Parkinson? Travers?" Hermione suddenly jerked.

"Not those Parkinsons or Travers," the witch replied with a grimace. Looking at Ron, she added: "Are you unwell?"

"Ah, she's just a little…" Ron shrugged. "She lost some friends in the war." Travers and Parkinson - those had been Death Eaters on Hermione's list. Of course, the pair here looked too young to have fought in the war.

"Ah." Parkinson looked uncomfortable. "I'm sorry to hear that."

"Did you recently return?" Travers asked. "I mean… it's been seven years since…" He nodded at the statue. "The Battle of Hogwarts."

"Yes," Hermione said, chuckling through her sobs. "You might say that."

That was a mistake, Ron thought - no police officer liked to hear remarks like that. And as he feared, both Aurors frowned at that. "What's your name, Miss?" Parkinson asked.

"Ah. Helen. Helen Smith," Hermione said.

Another mistake. "Sorry, we should leave," Ron told them, smiling as apologetically as he could manage. "It's a bit too much for her, I'm afraid."

Travers didn't seem impressed. "And your name is, Mr...?"

"Smith. Will Smith."

"Like the actor?" Parkinson looked deeply suspicious now.

"Yes. And it's a pain whenever I go to the movies," Ron replied. "Someone always makes a stupid joke."

"Ah."

They didn't relax, Ron noticed.

"Brown. Jeff Brown," Harry added, unprompted.

Both of them were frowning and staring at them. "What did you say?"

"My name," Harry replied. "What did you think I said?" he added with a grin.

Parkinson blinked. "Head Auror Potter? Is this another test?"

"And you're Senior Auror Weasley!" Travers added, staring at Ron. "I knew I had heard your voice before!"

Oh. The two Aurors thought that Ron and Harry were their counterparts in disguise. Whew.

"Head Auror Potter? Senior Auror Weasley?" Hermione blurted out.

"You didn't know?" Parkinson said. "Oh no! Did we ruin an undercover operation?"

"It wasn't our fault this time!" Travers shook his head.

Ron looked at Hermione. She was the witch here.

But she was just staring at the two Aurors. And, he realised, having another flashback.

*****​

"Hey…"

"Yes?" She looked up from the cauldron where another potion for treating wounds was coming along nicely.

"I was wondering…" He shrugged. "Once the war's over and all the Death Eaters dead…"

"Yes?"

"What are you going to do?" He looked at her.

"You mean… as a career?" Or did he mean…?

"Yes." He nodded. A little too quickly.

"I think I'll work at the Ministry," she said. "Push reforms through. Ensure that this war won't happen again."

"Ah." He nodded. "Should've known," he added with a grin.

"What about you?"

"Oh." He blinked. "I want to play Quidditch professionally."

Oh. "Are you sure?"

He chuckled. "Oh, I know I'm no prodigy, not like Harry. But I love Quidditch. And I should be good enough for the Cannons."

She snorted. As far as she knew, not having a Keeper would've been better than that team's current Keeper since their inept attempts to catch the Quaffle had actually caused a few Quaffles to score which would have otherwise missed.

"I know, I know. But anything will be better than fighting."

"Yes." She agreed wholeheartedly with that sentiment.

"What about you, Harry?" he asked.

"Quidditch. Or broom racing. Or Quodpot," their friend replied. "As long as I can fly as fast as I want, and make some money doing it."

"Join me, Harry!" Ron exclaimed. "With you as the Canons' Seeker, and me as the Keeper, we'll have a shot at the Cup! I just need to keep the other team from scoring more than fifteen times before you catch the Snitch."

Harry laughed. "Why not? I'll give it a go."

"I'll hold you to it, mate!"

"But you'll have to convince them to hire us."

"What? You think they'll refuse to hire the youngest Seeker in a century? Any team would hire you in a heartbeat."

"Well… I think the Harpies wouldn't."

"Well…"

She smiled as the two boys continued to make plans. And she tried not to think about the war.

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 35: The Reunion
Chapter 35: The Reunion

Hogsmeade, Scotland, Wizarding World, December 21st, 2005

Ron saw Hermione shaking her head and blinking as she returned to the present. "Sorry," she said, then took a deep breath. "This is too much. We need to leave."

"She's had a flashback to the war," Harry told the Aurors. "Please excuse us."

Parkinson and Travers exchanged a glance. "Do you need assistance, sir?" Parkinson asked. "We're on patrol, but things have been quiet."

"And we can help with your mission, sir!" Travers added, sounding as eager as Colin back home.

"That's not necessary," Harry replied. "It's a private matter."

"Oh."

"Sorry, sir." Parkinson glared at Travers. "Come on, Michael! Let's go! I don't want a demerit because you're bothering the Head Auror during a mission!"

She dragged him away, but Ron could hear the Auror protesting: "But he just said it wasn't a mission!"

"Let's get back to the others before Sirius thinks we're under attack and starts machine-gunning the village," Ron said in a low voice.

"Yes." Hermione nodded, sounding more composed, and took their hands.

They reappeared next to the others. "What happened?" Luna asked before Ron had recovered his balance. "Those two were the police, weren't they? Red robes, like Hermione described."

"Yes, they were Aurors," Hermione confirmed.

"Rookies," Harry said with a grin. "Fresh out of training."

"They did recognise us, though," Ron pointed out.

"They recognised our voices," his friend retorted. "We didn't think about that."

"We should have," Hermione said with a sigh. "I should have."

"You didn't know that your friends would be part of the Aurors," Ron told her.

Dumbledore cleared his throat. "I take it that the statue is indeed depicting Dr Granger, then?"

"Yes. 'Brightest Witch of Her Age'," Ron said.

"That's a joke," Hermione protested. "Ron - this world's Ron - used to tease me by saying that. That they would put it on a statue…" She shook her head.

"They might have done it because of that," Ginny suggested. "A private joke?"

"Perhaps," Hermione admitted. "But still… a statue? And at Hogsmeade station?"

"It's not exactly in the centre of the village," Luna pointed out.

"The station is only in use when the Hogwarts Express transports the students to and from London," Hermione explained. "People use the Floo Network, Apparition or brooms for travelling. And Portkeys on occasion."

"Fascinating. But I think we should continue our speculation back in our world," Dumbledore said. "We've been here for a significant amount of time, and people back home might be getting a little impatient."

By which the old man meant Grindelwald, of course. But he wasn't wrong - they should plan their next move in a safer location. Preferably where they weren't at risk of getting cut off from their home world.

"But we haven't even confirmed the date…" Hermione met his eyes, and Ron shook his head. They weren't ready for another encounter. She wasn't ready. "Alright," she said after a moment. "I'll transport us back to the portal."

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, December 21st, 2005

Grindelwald was already talking to Dumbledore when Ron stepped through the portal, back to his home world. The German must have been waiting right next to the portal, Ron realised. He didn't know if that was a good or a bad sign.

"You shouldn't have taken so long," the old German said. "Nor taken so many risks."

"We didn't take any risks," Luna protested. "We didn't even go into the magical village - only Harry and Ron went with Hermione!"

"Yes, Gellert," Dumbledore confirmed. "We stuck to observing from afar."

Grindelwald scoffed. "But you won't restrain yourself like that in the future."

"As you know - nothing beats first-hand information." The old spymaster grinned.

"Really. And what did you find out on your long recon mission?"

"That my friends won the war," Hermione, who had recovered by now, told him.

"And that they erected a statue in your honour!" Luna added.

"Really?" Grindelwald didn't quite sneer, but he came close.

"The inscription on the pedestal strongly suggests that," Hermione told him. "We didn't have time to find out the date, though. And we haven't made contact with my friends or family, yet."

"That will be our next step, I believe. Now that teleportation - I'm sorry, Apparation - is possible, travelling from the portal's location should be far easier and quicker than previously thought," Dumbledore said, "so a trip to London shouldn't take any longer than a trip to 'Hogsmeade' on the other side of the lake."

"Yes," Hermione agreed. "I'll need to visit my parents."

"After you have closed the portal and checked on your machinery," Grindelwald said with a sniff. "I'm not losing Albus to your world because you missed a computer glitch."

"Of course," Hermione replied through gritted teeth.

*****​

Thirty minutes later, the portal had been closed, and Grindelwald and Dumbledore had left the laboratory - or should that be 'the Portal Chamber' now? Ron didn't know. He was sure that they were still under observation, however; he didn't think either Grindelwald or Dumbledore would have missed the opportunity to place more surveillance in the walls during reconstruction. He could even understand it - this was, after all, a possible gateway for an invasion. That was also the reason that there were shaped charges in the walls.

That didn't mean he had to like it, of course. He would prefer actual privacy, not just the appearance of it - but they couldn't go running around the lake any more. And he didn't think Hermione would want to.

"So! London next?" Luna asked.

"Yes," Hermione replied. Ron noted that she wasn't taking her eyes off the generators she was testing. "I need to see my parents."

"We understand." Luna nodded, sniffling a little. "I'd do the same." But her counterpart's mum was dead, like her own.

Ginny hugged her. "Yes."

"Though it'll be a shock for them," Sirius commented.

"That depends on how much time has passed there," Ron pointed out. With magic, a statue could probably be erected in a minute.

"Oh. We could be entering future or past London," Luna said. "Like time travel!"

"I think the differences caused by being an alternate world would be more significant than a difference of a few years," Ron replied. He glanced at Hermione. That was an opening for a lecture from her if he had ever heard one, but she was still focusing on the generators. Or pretending to focus on them.

"So…" Sirius made a point of checking the time on his wristwatch. "It's almost time for dinner. Do we eat here, or in London?"

"Which London?" Luna asked.

She was right, Ron realised. With Hermione finally having a wand, they could travel in this world as well.

"I need at least an hour for the ritual," Hermione told them, finally straightening from where she had been checking the cables of the last generator.

"We'd have to put on disguises before travelling to our London," Harry said. "Or we risk being spotted by the press."

"Or the government. Or the Russians," Luna added. "But they wouldn't know our voices."

"It was just bad luck that we met personal acquaintances of Harry and my counterparts," Ron said.

"I didn't say it wasn't," Luna replied. "But I like disguises."

"I think we should eat here tonight, and return to my home dimension tomorrow," Hermione told them. "We'll be less likely to make mistakes after a good night's rest."

And she would have time to adjust. Ron nodded. "Yes. And we shouldn't turn you into a cab."

Everyone laughed at his joke, but Ron didn't miss that a few of their companions sounded a little guilty.

*****​

"So…" Ron stretched on their bed, watching as Hermione finished undressing in front of the armoire. "How do you feel?" It wasn't the best opening, but he hadn't been able to think of a better one. At least it was honest.

"About seeing my parents?" she asked without turning to face him as she slipped into her pyjama pants and top.

"About everything," he told her. "The statue, your friends' careers, returning to your parents…"

He heard her sigh as she turned to face him with a wry expression. "I don't know."

"Ah."

She narrowed her eyes for a moment, then sighed again. "It's… I've thought for years about this. Imagined the moment when I would return. And yet, I don't know how to feel. It's all…" She shrugged.

"Not like you imagined it."

"No," she replied. "I feared I'd return to a world under Voldemort's rule, with all my friends and family dead. I hoped I'd return to find them waiting for me, happy."

"Well, they could be happy?" Ron shrugged. "Harry's counterpart is the Head Auror, after all."

She frowned. "I wouldn't have imagined them working as Aurors. They wanted to play Quidditch professionally. We talked about that, during the war." Sitting down on the bed, she added: "They might not have been serious, of course. But still… Aurors?" She snorted. "Perhaps I should've expected that since you and Harry are police officers. I guess I was too… naive. I wanted things to work out like we'd dreamed."

Not for much longer, of course. And Ron didn't like to think that he was similar to her Ron. "Well, I wasn't unhappy, working as a police officer. And it means we won't have trouble with the law."

She snorted. "The odds of that are lower, at least."

"What? Do you expect them to arrest us for illegal dimensional travel?" He chuckled.

"There could be a law against that, actually," she said. "The Unspeakables tightly regulate time travel, after some particularly unfortunate experiments in the nineteenth century. But I've never even heard about dimensional travel, so that shouldn't be a concern. Unless the Unspeakables erase even the mention of it."

Now that was a thought Ron could have done without. He wouldn't sleep easily pondering that.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, December 22nd, 2005

"We should acquire generators and computers in my home world," Hermione said as they were sitting down for breakfast in the 'lounge'. "And I need to construct a second quantum mirror cage."

"Oh? Are you planning to set up a mirror site?" Ron asked. He grinned at her narrow-eyed reaction. "What? That's a perfectly fine name."

She huffed. "It's a precaution. If something happens to the portal's power supply here, it'll allow us to return far more quickly than if we weren't prepared."

And it would grant them independence from the Phoenix Gruppe. Which might not be received favourably by Grindelwald and Dumbledore.

"It's a good idea!" Luna agreed, nodding between eating her way through three croissants, each with a different sort of jam spread on them, one bite a time.

"Do you plan to copy your notes as well?" Harry asked.

Ron knew what his friend meant: Was Hermione also preparing for her own possible incapacitation? Or for her replacement, should she decide to abandon them?

"Yes," she replied. "You never know what might happen."

"Ah." Ron nodded. That made sense, of course. Good sense. But it would also make good sense if she wanted to ditch them.

"I can build the parts for a second quantum mirror cage here - there are enough spares available - and the computers are easily available in either dimension. The generators, though, are too big to be transported through the portal without a Shrinking Charm," she explained.

"And moving nine spare generators into a room that doesn't have enough space for them, much less when you consider the generators already here, would expose magic to the government," Ginny said.

"Not necessarily," Sirius retorted. "They might think we're storing them in an extended room."

"If they think we can do that, they'll expect tangible, useful results very soon, though," Harry pointed out.

"That's true," his godfather conceded. "Do we have money available on the other side? We could buy the generators there."

"The money of both countries seems to be identical," Hermione replied, "but I haven't tested that. And using cash in such large amounts will draw attention from the government."

"Which you can avoid with magic," Harry told her.

"I prefer not to mess with people's minds, but yes," Hermione admitted. "But it would also be illegal in Wizarding Britain."

"And we cared about the law since when?" Luna asked. "An unjust law does not need to be obeyed!"

"'Don't mind-control muggles' isn't exactly an unjust law," Hermione retorted.

Luna pouted but didn't contradict her. A moment later, though, she perked up. "I could fake a business. That way, we can order the generators legally!"

"I don't think actually laundering money in order to avoid giving the impression that we are laundering money is a good idea," Hermione pointed out.

Ron had to suppress a chuckle at Luna's expression. "What about stealing them, and leaving valuables in their place?"

"That would still be breaking the law," he told her.

"But it would be a victimless crime!" She nodded. "Problem solved!"

"We actually did similar things during the war," Hermione admitted. "But we were at war."

"I think after the latest attack by the Russians, we can justifiably claim that we're at war as well," Sirius said.

"Wouldn't it be much simpler if you bought the generator parts here and shrank them somewhere before transporting them to the lab?" Ginny asked.

"Yes. Yes, that should work," Hermione said after a moment. "I should've thought of that myself."

"So should I," Ron added, feeling more than a little stupid for missing that.

"That's why we have planning sessions," Sirius said, apparently unfazed. "Could you pass the tea?"

*****​

"That's an excellent idea!" Dumbledore nodded, appearing pleased, half an hour later in the laboratory. "Gellert will rest much easier if he knows we're not about to be cut off for days or weeks due to a mishap."

"It'll still take time to set up a lab on the other side," Hermione explained. "And we would need to find another suitable location - this is too close to Hogwarts in my world."

"Those are at worst minor challenges," Dumbledore said. "You've already thought of a few potential locations, haven't you?"

Ron thought that the old man was entirely too supportive of the idea even though it would grant them much more freedom. He was probably already planning to recruit a replacement wizard or witch.

"Yes," she admitted. "There are a few spots I scouted in this world. But most of them are occupied by wizards and witches in my world."

"Most of them?"

"There are one or two locations where we could set up a second site," she said. "But installing the necessary equipment will take some time, even with magic."

"Of course. In any case, it's not so urgent as to justify delaying your plans to visit your parents," the old man told her with a smile.

"Indeed," she retorted. "I'll start the ritual."

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, Wizarding World, December 22nd, 2005

The transit felt as bad as it had the first time - and the second time - but no worse. At least that was Ron's impression as he looked around the other side of the portal and tried not to retch. A few deep breaths helped as he moved a few steps to the side - just in time before Harry stepped through.

"It seems clear," Ron told Harry.

"'Seems'?" Harry shot back - his imitation of Moody's tone worse than usual due to his own struggle with portal queasiness. Or would that be portal sickness?

Ron snorted anyway. "It snowed overnight, so the tracks have been covered."

"But that also means we can't tell if someone followed our tracks," Harry pointed out. "Unless there's a spell for that."

Ron didn't think there was - Hermione would have mentioned that, wouldn't she? - but he didn't know. He did realise, though, that 'unless there's a spell for that' would crop up again and again, until they learnt far more about magic.

If they ever did, of course.

Hermione was next, wand out. And looking more than a little queasy herself as she bent over.

"So there's no spell to deal with portal sickness, is there?" Ron commented as he held out his hand to her.

She took his hand. "'Portal sickness'?"

He shrugged. "As good a name as any, right?"

"Is that from a book?"

"Probably," he admitted, "but I don't recall a specific work right now."

"Ah." She nodded and straightened while Ginny arrived, followed by Luna. "It… fits," she said.

He grinned. "You don't have to tell anyone that it's from a science fiction or fantasy novel when you use the term."

She sniffed in response, then took a few more deep breaths. "As soon as Sirius and Dumbledore arrive, I'll start transporting us to London."

"Can you reach it in one casting?" Harry asked.

"That might increase the risk of splinching," she replied, pursing her lips.

Ron winced. To imagine leaving part of your body behind… "Better take it easy," he said.

"Yes," Harry agreed.

*****​

Greenwich, London, Wizarding World, December 22nd, 2005

"Alright, I'm OK now!"

She didn't look like she had fully recovered, in Ron's opinion. This many Apparition trips had taken a lot out of her, and that she had done it right after having stepped through the portal hadn't helped, of course. But she didn't look like she'd faint at any moment any more. And he knew her expression - she wouldn't budge, so arguing was pointless.

Harry tried it anyway. "You should rest a little longer, or your parents will probably mistake you for a patient."

She scoffed. "They're dentists."

"Yes," Sirius agreed. "Their patients look like that after they're done with them, not before."

"Very funny," Hermione replied, standing up and stepping away from the bench on which she had been sitting. "I'm fine."

"That's Harry's line," Luna said.

"Hey!"

Ron was already at her side. "At least wait until the light turns green," he told her.

She glared at him as well. "Do you honestly expect me to run into traffic?"

"Better safe than sorry," he replied. He didn't, not really. But even a little delay and distraction would help her. "It'll be fine," he whispered as they waited for the lights to turn green.

She didn't answer, but she took his hand and squeezed. He glanced back at the others. Harry gave him a nod and leaned back on the bench - he and the rest would keep an eye on the building.

Half a minute later, Ron and Hermione reached the building across the street, and Hermione stopped. "It's open," she said, looking at the sign at the door. Dental Practice Ellen and Gabriel Granger.

"You expected that," he reminded her. It was too early for them to have gone to lunch already.

"Yes. But I wasn't sure. Things could've changed."

Had she, consciously or subconsciously, hoped that her parents wouldn't be present? Ron couldn't tell. Hermione was bloody brave and stubborn as hell, but this wasn't an attack by or on mercenaries or spies. This was reuniting with her parents, who thought she had been killed seven years ago.

And seeing how she reacted to the statue in Hogsmeade… He wrapped his arms around her. "It'll be fine," he whispered into her ear.

She sighed, leaning against him for a moment. Then she tensed and straightened. "Yes."

They entered the building and took the stairs to the first floor, where the practice was situated.

An older woman sitting at a desk greeted them with a polite smile. "Hello. Do you have an appointment?" The sign on the desk read 'Linda Baker', Ron noticed.

Hermione stiffened for a moment. "Hello, Mrs Baker. No, we don't have an appointment. We're here on personal business with... the Grangers. We can wait until they are free, if they are busy."

Mrs Baker frowned. "Personal business? With both of them?" She was staring at them and seemed to be slightly puzzled. Probably by their disguises - not many people Ron's age sported a full beard and Hermione's wig, a platinum blonde mane, had gone out of style almost twenty years ago.

"Private business," he told her.

"Ah." She slowly nodded.

He was puzzled by her reaction. Had she spotted the pistol under his jacket? It shouldn't have been visible, but he could see that the woman was tense now. She didn't look afraid, though. Or nervous. What was he missing?

Before he managed to find out, the door to the right of the desk opened, and Mrs Granger ushered a young man out. "Your cheek will go back to normal in an hour or two," she told him. "And please be more careful in the future."

"I will," the man replied.

Mrs Granger turned to Mrs Baker. "Linda, pencil him in for a follow-up check in a week, so we can get rid of the stitches."

"Yes, Ellen." Mrs Baker nodded towards them. "These two claim to have private personal business with you."

"Oh?"

"Yes," Hermione said, with a glance at the patient. As soon as the man had left, she took off her fake glasses and pulled off her wig, then remained standing as if she were frozen while Mrs Granger gasped. "Hermione?"

She nodded, swallowing.

"But… but…" her mother stammered.

Ron glanced at Hermione. Her mouth was half-open, but she wasn't saying anything.

"They said…" Mrs Granger was shaking her head. There were tears in her eyes, Ron noticed. But she wasn't stepping closer. And Hermione seemed frozen. Mrs Baker seemed to be getting over her surprise but was still looking confused.

He pulled his fake beard off and removed his wig. "It's a long story, Mrs Granger."

"Ron?"

Oh. This world's Ron had to be closer to this world's Grangers than Ron had expected.

"You told me that she died!" Mrs Granger exclaimed. "What's going on?"

Great. This was his counterpart's fault.

"You said Hermione had an accident at school," Mrs Baker said. "In her last year."

"That was a cover story," Ron explained.

"You lied to us?" Mrs Granger looked furious. But then she glanced at Hermione, and her expression softened.

"Ron didn't lie to you, Mum," Hermione finally said. "He didn't know what had happened to me." Neither she nor her mother had taken a step since she had taken off her wig. "I was trapped in a burning room when I was transported to another world."

"What?" Mrs Granger and Mrs Baker said at the same time.

"It took me seven years to find a way back," Hermione continued, apparently heedless of the two women's obvious doubt. "I knew it was possible, but the original event had been an accident, and I had to combine quantum physics and magic to reverse-engineer the event. Ritual magic."

"Magic?" Mrs Baker scoffed. "What rubbish is this?"

Hermione seemed to ignore the receptionist. "I'm sorry, Mum… I wanted to return sooner, but it simply couldn't be done. I had to study physics, first, and then secure a grant for my research, and then I was attacked by some criminals, which brought in the police and…" She shook her head wildly. "I'm sorry," she said, and Ron saw that tears were running down her cheeks.

Mrs Granger looked shaken and took a step forward, towards Hermione. "Hermione… is it really you?"

"Yes, Mum."

Both of them were crying now, but they were still a yard apart. Ron wanted to push them together, but Mrs Baker scoffed. "Magic? Magic isn't real! I'm getting Gabriel!"

She was at the other door before Ron could react - or decide if he should stop her.

"Gabriel! Come, quickly!"

"Dad?" Hermione asked, turning her head.

A moment later, Mr Granger appeared at the door. "What's this…" he trailed off as soon as he saw Hermione. "Hermione?"

She nodded. "Yes, Dad. I didn't have an accident - or, rather, I didn't die in the accident."

"Gabriel! She claims she was transported to another world by magic!" Mrs Baker said.

"Ron?" Mr Granger looked at him.

Ron nodded. "I'm not your Ron, though."

"What?"

"I'm from the other world," Ron explained. He looked at the door. Was there a patient on the chair in the other room? They really should've done this in private. Without witnesses.

"The other world." Mr Granger looked like he didn't believe them, either. But when the man glanced at Hermione, his expression made it obvious that he wanted to believe.

"Yes. A parallel world, just without magic," Hermione said, blinking and wiping her eyes. Explaining seemed to help her recover her composure, Ron noted. "I met Harry and Ron's counterparts there."

"She saved my life," Ron cut in. He quickly realised that his comment hadn't helped, though, when both Grangers frowned at him.

"Mum! Dad!" Hermione exclaimed. "Please - I'm telling the truth. I can prove it!"

"How?" Mrs Granger asked. "We know what magic can do…" she trailed off.

"I know things no one else could know," Hermione said. "What happened on my fifth birthday. My first book. Mr Biggles!" She sniffled again. "Please. You can also test my DNA."

Ron watched the Grangers. They seemed to be wavering. Mrs Baker looked very sceptical, but no one was listening to her. It looked like…

Harry's voice in his earbud interrupted his thoughts. "Ron. You and I just walked into the building."

Oh no. Their counterparts were here. "Hermione," he snapped. "The other Ron and Harry are coming. They just entered the building."

She gasped. "But why?"

They must have been talking to the two rookies, Ron realised. But why would they come here?

"Ron and Harry?" Mr Granger asked.

"This world's Ron and Harry," Ron explained. He took a step back and turned to keep the entrance in his field of view. "Hermione?"

She looked shocked, blinking through tears.

"Hermione? Should we leave?"

"What?" She looked at him, then shook her head. "No… no."

Did she mean no to leaving, or no to meeting her friends? Ron was about to ask, but then the door opened, and he saw the other Ron enter - and his eyes widen in mid-step. A moment later, the man's wand appeared in his hand.

But Ron was already jumping towards the reception desk. Two red lights shot past him before he landed behind it. He drew his gun without thinking.

"Stop! Harry! Ron! Stop!" he heard Hermione scream.

"No!"

"Ron! Harry!"

"What the hell!" Ron heard himself cursing. "Hermione?"

He moved to the corner and glanced around it. Hermione was standing in front of the desk, arms spread and facing the two wizards. And… Ron blinked. There was a shimmering sphere covering her - she must have cast a shield or something. He couldn't see the two wizards, though - he would have to expose himself for that.

"Don't curse him! It's me, Hermione!"

"Hermione's dead." That was Harry's voice. His counterpart's.

"I didn't die in the Room of Requirement. I used the broken Vanishing Cabinet to save myself," Hermione said very quickly. "It worked, but I was transported to a parallel dimension. Probably because of the nature of the Room, in combination with the Fiendfyre wrecking it and all the clutter left there. It took me seven years to find a way to return."

"That's ridiculous!" Harry's counterpart scoffed.

"I can prove it!"

"That's not her wand!" Ron's counterpart snapped.

Uh oh.

"I lost my wand in the Room!" Hermione blurted out. "This is a wand from the cache I hid during the war - you know, the one I didn't tell you about so you couldn't betray its location should you get captured. Who else would know that?"

"That's common knowledge," Harry replied, scoffing.

"And you picked up a copy of me? Who's hiding behind you? Yeah, right!" Ron's counterpart added.

What the…?

Ron stood - slowly - behind the desk, keeping his gun out of sight. "I wasn't hiding behind her," he said, glaring at his counterpart. "I was staying behind cover so Hermione could explain things without me having to shoot you."

"Shoot me?"

"Ron's your muggle counterpart," Hermione said. "We met in the other world."

"A muggle me?" Ron's counterpart snorted, but he didn't sound amused.

"Yes," Ron told him with narrowed eyes. What a git! "You got something against muggles?"

"What?" His counterpart glared back. Good - he must have hit a nerve.

"We saved each other's lives. Multiple times," Ron said. "Without magic." The two wizards had spread out, so he had trouble keeping an eye on both of them.

"Well, I did use potions," Hermione said. "But I didn't have a wand."

"Hah!"

Ron glared at the wizard, but before he could tell the git off, Harry's voice sounded in his earbud again. "We're coming in."

"Damn," Ron cursed. "Harry and the others are coming."

"The others?"

"More muggles? Harry?"

"My world's Harry," Ron said. "My partner."

"Police officers," Hermione told them.

Both wizards were already moving to the side so they wouldn't be caught in a crossfire. "Police? Are they armed?" the wizarding Harry asked.

"Of course we are," Ron said. He didn't quite sneer. "You think we'd enter a new world unarmed? And face Death Eaters?"

"All the Death Eaters are dead," his counterpart shot back.

"All of them?" Hermione gasped.

Harry's - Ron's Harry - voice interrupted them. "Don't shoot or curse, we're coming in!"

"Took you longer than I expected," Ron yelled back.

"We had to wait at the red light," Harry replied. A moment later, he entered, and Ron saw that his friend had shed his disguise as well.

"He's got no scar, Harry," Ron's counterpart said.

"On my chest," Harry replied, but he was staring at his own counterpart.

This had gone well beyond awkward, but at least they weren't fighting each other.

"Merlin's balls! Sirius?"

"What? Sirius?"

"My godfather," Harry told them.

Ron saw Harry's counterpart falter and felt a twinge of sympathy.

"In the flesh. Wow, it's like you were twins. Although with vastly different senses of style," Sirius commented. He was right, Ron realised - the wizards were wearing jeans, shirts and trainers. None of them fashionable.

"Dumbledore?"

"Bloody hell!"

Ah, right. They wouldn't have expected the old man, either.

"Good morning," the former spymaster said, smiling his usual polite and friendly smile. "I think everyone would appreciate it if we all stood down. No one is here to fight, after all."

To Ron's annoyance, both his and Harry's counterparts actually started to lower their wands - but then raised them again. "This could be a trick," his counterpart said.

"And what would be the point of it?" Hermione asked. "And how would we have done it? You can't use parts of dead people with Polyjuice Potion. And if we could use Transfiguration to change our appearance with that degree of precision, why wouldn't we copy Harry perfectly?"

"Well, you sound like Hermione," Ron's counterpart said. He hadn't stashed his wand, though.

"Is it safe now?"

"It should be... Let's go in, Ginny!"

"What the…?"

"Ginny? Luna?"

"Hello! Wow, you look just like my Ron and Harry! Apart from the scar, but that could be faked using makeup. And the clothes, of course. And you're in the police as well, but nobody's perfect."

"Luna?"

While Ginny moved to Harry's side, Luna marched up to the other Harry and Ron, apparently unconcerned about the wands levelled at her. "Yes, it's me. Well, not your me. Does my counterpart look very different to me? That would be weird, wouldn't it? But also kind of special. Oh! Mr and Mrs Granger, hello! You look exactly like my world's Grangers!"

"Bloody hell!" Ron's counterpart cursed again, but he did, finally, lower his wand.

Well, Luna tended to have that effect on people.

"What… this is… What is going on? This man is armed! And… I don't understand!"

Oh, right - Ron had forgotten about the receptionist, Mrs Baker. Moody would have his hide if he knew. But the woman could be trouble. If she went to the police... Ron didn't think they would accept that he was allowed to carry a gun in his home world.

"Obliviate."

"Ron!" Hermione gasped.

"What?" Ron's counterpart turned to face her.

"You can't just obliviate her!"

"Why not? It's not the first time," he retorted.

"What?"

"Ah…" Mr Granger cleared his throat. "Linda tends to be a little, ah, stubborn when magic is mentioned."

"She once tried to get Ron and Harry committed," Mrs Granger added.

"Oh." Hermione blinked. "I didn't know. Wait… why would she even know about magic?"

"Ron wasn't always, ah, as discreet as he should've been when we visited," Harry's counterpart told her.

"I got drunk and came to apologise," Ron's counterpart said.

"Apologise?"

"For getting our daughter… you… killed," Mr Granger explained.

"Oh."

Ron had the impression that it hadn't been a single incident. If his counterpart had thought that he was responsible for Hermione's death… Well, in his place, Ron would have been drinking for months.

"This isn't a good spot to discuss this," Harry's counterpart said. "She'll recover soon, and we don't want to have to obliviate her a second time."

"Oh! Can we visit Grimmauld Place? I heard it was cursed!" Luna said.

"I'd love to compare it to our house back home," Sirius said.

But wizard Harry shook his head. "No. Let's move to the Forest of Dean."

"But…" Hermione closed her mouth and frowned. "Fine. But you bring a tent. I'm not going to stand in the snow."

"Alright."

No one moved or said anything for a few seconds, though. Then Hermione rolled her eyes. "Alright. We'll go first." She reached out towards Ron, and he took her hand.

A moment later, they appeared in a small, snow-covered clearing. There were no tracks on the ground - no human tracks, at least - Ron saw as he looked around.

"This was our main camp for weeks," Hermione told him.

"Ah. A test?" Or a trap?

"Probably," she said. "I'll fetch the others." She disappeared.

Ron looked around the clearing again, this time not looking for enemies and other threats, but trying to imagine Hermione and the two others living here. Hiding, planning, laughing. Perhaps even…

A popping sound announced Luna and Ginny's arrival, staggering a little next to Hermione. Two at a time? He looked at her.

"It's a short enough trip, and I am very familiar with this place," she answered his unspoken question, taking a few deep breaths. Then she vanished again.

"Spread out a bit," Ron told his sister and their friend. This could be a trap, after all.

To his relief, they did so without protesting. Well, Luna wanted to take a look at the frozen pond nearby, but whatever worked.

Dumbledore was next, staggering as well. "I fear I might never grow comfortable with this way of travelling," he said as Hermione disappeared again.

"As far as I know, the wizards don't like it either," Ron told him.

"Perfectly understandable," the old man replied. "Although a little discouraging." He looked around as well. "This is a good spot to hide. Barely visible from the air, fresh water… though I assume that wouldn't be a concern for wizards."

"It's also a good spot for a trap," Ron replied.

"You don't expect an ambush, or you wouldn't be standing here, would you?"

Ron snorted. The old man was, annoyingly, right.

Sirius and Harry arrived before the silence grew awkward, and Ron went to steady Hermione, who looked a little dizzy from all the apparating. "So, this was your main hideout?"

"Yes."

"Looks cosy."

She snorted in response.

Then the other Ron arrived, with the Grangers. He didn't look winded, Ron noticed. "So you know about this spot," his counterpart said.

"Yes. We spent weeks here," Hermione told him. "Satisfied?"

"You could've gotten that from Ellen and Gabriel through Legilimency."

She flinched in return. "I wouldn't… not my parents."

"Hermione would have if it were needed," Ron's counterpart said.

"But it wasn't needed!" she retorted. "I can prove that it's me! You can read my mind! Check my DNA!"

The Grangers were still wavering, Ron saw. Of course, they wanted to believe that their daughter was alive.

"We will," the wizard said. "Harry's bringing his Pensieve."

"Oh." Hermione blinked. "That's a good idea," she added.

The other Ron grinned, though not in a particularly friendly way. "Thanks." He raised his wand, waved it, and the thin covering of snow in the centre of the clearing started to melt.

"We didn't put our tent there," Hermione said, frowning at him. "It was back there, almost under the trees."

The other Ron didn't say anything in response, but Ron saw him clenching his teeth.

And he saw something else. A ring. "Are you married?" Ron blurted out.

"Married?" Hermione said, drawing a sharp breath.

Ron's counterpart grimaced. "Yes," he replied, staring at her. "It's been seven years," he added, though he sounded guilty.

"To whom?" Hermione asked in a strange voice.

Another grimace. "Lavender."

"Oh."

*****​

Lavender was making eyes at him again. In the middle of the common room.

She didn't like it. They couldn't afford such distractions. Not with the Headmaster slowly dying and the Dark Lord gathering his forces. Sooner rather than later, they would have to fight. Would have to track down Voldemort's Horcruxes. And face him at the end. They needed all the preparation they could manage. Any distraction could be fatal.

And Lavender was a very obvious distraction, she thought as she narrowed her eyes at the witch. She was pretty enough, with long, blonde hair that fell in waves over her shoulders without having to be tamed with charms or potions. But she also knew how to use cosmetics and fashion to her advantage.

And she had obviously decided to go after Ron. Couldn't the witch accept that it was over? Ron and Lavender had broken up last year! But here she was, again trying to catch his attention. Too tight robes, inappropriate makeup and obviously rehearsed poses that displayed her charms to best effect.

They couldn't afford such distractions. They had to focus on the mission. On their plans.

She stood and walked over to her friends. "Ron? Would you mind helping me with Defence?"

He blinked. "You need my help?" He was looking at her, not at Lavender.

"Yes." She nodded. "I'm still not as good at casting on the move as I need to be. And you're good at it."

"Ah, yes…"

"Please?" She beamed at him and twisted around her finger a lock of hair that had somehow slipped out of her ponytail. Two could play that game, after all.

"Uh, sure. Let's go to the Room?" He stood, and she smiled.

They had no time for distractions like Lavender. That sort of business could wait until they had won the war. And she really did need more training in Defence.

*****​
 
Chapter 36: The Explanations
Chapter 36: The Explanations

Forest of Dean, Gloucestershire, Britain, Wizarding World, December 22nd, 2005

"Lavender," Hermione said in a rather flat voice.

Ron resisted the urge to take a step closer to her. That wouldn't go over well.

"Yes. It's been seven years since…" Ron's counterpart repeated himself, then pressed his lips together, as if he didn't want to admit that Hermione hadn't died.

"And how long have you been married?" Hermione asked with a frown.

"Three years," the other Ron all but spat. "We've got a son and are expecting another child," he added, in an almost defiant tone.

"Ah. Congratulations." Her tone was a little warmer than the air around them.

"Oh! You've got a son? What's his name?" Luna asked.

"Roger."

"That's a nice name," Luna said, nodding. "You never dated my counterpart, did you?"

"What? No." The other Ron shook his head. "You mean… you two dated?" He looked at her, then at Ron.

"Yes. But we broke up years ago. Ultimately, we were too different, what with him being a police officer and me a rebel against the system," Luna told him. "We remained friends, though. And I'm also friends with Hermione!" she added with a bright smile.

"Ah. I see." The other Ron didn't look like he did, in Ron's opinion. But the tension had gone down again.

A popping sound made everyone turn - the other Harry had arrived. With the other Ginny.

Swell. Unless this Ginny was vastly different from his sister, things were likely to get complicated.

"Wow. You were right - they do look like us. But he doesn't have your scar," the other Ginny said.

"My scar's on my chest," Harry told her, a little tersely.

"And no, he's not showing it to you," Ginny added with a glare.

"It doesn't look like much, anyway," Luna said. "Just a bit of puckered skin. If you were curious."

"I didn't want to see it," the other Ginny told her.

"Oh? Why did you mention it, then?" Luna asked. "It's OK to be curious, as long as you're not rude."

"I wasn't curious," Ginny's counterpart said. "Not about his scar, at least," she added.

"Ah." Luna nodded. "I would have been surprised if you weren't curious about us - that would've been very unlike our Ginny."

The other Ginny's expression almost made Ron chuckle - it looked exactly like his sister's when she lost an argument.

"Indeed. It is only natural to be curious about our counterparts," Dumbledore cut in. "However, I think we should first establish our credentials, so to speak - specifically, Dr Granger's identity."

"Dr Granger?" Mrs Granger asked, taking a half-step forward.

"I told you that I had to study quantum physics, didn't I?" Hermione replied. "Without a PhD, I would never have received any funding for my research. It was hard enough as it was," she added with a frown.

"Oh."

"Indeed. It's a most impressive career," Dumbledore said. "However, I believe you mentioned a 'pensieve'? And a magical tent?"

"Yes," Harry's counterpart said. "Let's get this done." He reached into the pocket of his robes and pulled out what looked like a yard-wide roll of cloth. Then he glanced at the spot the other Ron had cleared of snow.

"We didn't have our tent there," Hermione told him. "It was back there, at the tree line." She pointed at the other side of the clearing.

The other Harry glanced at Ron's counterpart, who nodded - though he looked like he was reluctant to do so.

"We're not at war any more," the other Harry said, throwing the roll at the cleared spot.

The roll hit the ground, then unfolded - somehow - into an old-fashioned tent that looked large enough for three or four people. But, as Ron expected, once the entrance flap was pulled back - following a flick of the other Harry's wand - one could see an entrance hall inside fit for a manor.

"That's not our tent," Hermione said.

"It's one of Sirius's," Harry's counterpart told her.

"Ah." That seemed to satisfy Hermione.

They stepped inside. Ron didn't gawk - he checked the room for possible threats.

Luna, of course, had less restraint. "Oh! How nice! It's like in 'Gone with the Wind', isn't it, Ginny?"

"A bit smaller, I think," Ginny replied.

"Yes."

"'Gone with the wind'?" the other Ginny asked.

"A muggle movie," Hermione told her. "Famous, though it is quite racist."

"Ah."

"Let's set up in the living room," the other Harry said. "There's enough room for everyone."

The living room also looked like it had come from the set of a period drama. And while Ron wasn't an expert on magic, the room didn't look like it had been used recently - or regularly.

That meant it was probably expendable.

But Harry the wizard was already pulling out a small stone basin. He put it on the ground, tapped it with his wand and then it wasn't so small any more - it grew into a good-sized fountain. One covered with inlaid runes.

The Pensieve.

"Which memories do you want to see?" Hermione asked.

"The moment we arrived in the clearing for the first time," Ron's counterpart said.

Hermione hesitated a moment, Ron noticed, then nodded very curtly and pointed her wand at her temple. After a quick circling motion with its tip, a shimmering band grew out of her head, wrapping around the tip of the wand.

Ron shuddered against his will, though Hermione deftly sent the whole string flying into the Pensieve.

"There." She raised her chin.

The two wizards looked at her, frowning.

Ron watched as light mist appeared inside the Pensieve, rising slightly until it formed a thin cloud above it. "That's your memory?"

"Yes," she replied, still staring at the other Harry and Ron.

The two wizards exchanged a glance. "You're better at remembering details," Ron's counterpart said.

The other Harry nodded, but he seemed a little… wary? Doubtful?

"Oh, for…" Hermione shook her head. She was clenching her teeth, Ron noticed. "Go in, watch it, then use Ron's memory to check for differences! Honestly!"

That caused the other Ginny to snort, and both wizards to frown. The other Harry narrowed his eyes, but then stuck his head into the mist.

"Aren't memories subjective?" Ron asked in a low voice.

"Yes, but a Pensieve accesses subconscious memories that are generally more detailed than what you can consciously remember off-hand," she explained. "That's one theory, at least."

"And what's the other?"

"There was a theory that a Pensieve actually uses Divination to directly check the past. But observations of the reconstruction of a memory in a Pensieve have failed to detect any Divination charms, and it was disproved when people showed altered memories in a Pensieve. And yet, it remains a popular theory - some people prefer to believe that there are 'superior Pensieves' which offer glimpses into the actual past." She shook her head. "I think it was merely a lie put about by a wizard trying to keep the exact method of crafting a Pensieve secret."

That made sense - people protected trade secrets, after all. "Or it was a marketing ploy," he said.

She chuckled in response. "Perhaps. In any case, a Pensieve has been proven to offer a very clear picture of your memories. Clearer than you could create artificially, especially if you have another memory to check for differences."

Which meant it should be proof enough to convince her wizard friends that she was the real Hermione. Should be - her friends were proving to be rather stubborn about the whole thing. More than Ron and Harry had been, certainly.

In fact, Ron's counterpart was staring at them with a peculiar expression, Ron noticed.

"Are you together?" the wizard asked suddenly. "You and… him?"

Hermione glared, Ron saw. "Yes, we are," she all but growled. "What of it?"

The other Ron looked taken aback, but quickly narrowed his eyes. "Why did you react that way to me marrying Lavender, then?"

"'React that way'?" Hermione retorted. "I was merely surprised that you chose her, Won-Won."

The wizard actually flinched. "She's not like that!"

"Not any more," Ginny's counterpart added with a sly expression.

"'Won-Won'?" Ron asked, looking at Hermione.

"Her nickname for Ron in our fifth year. When they were together," she explained.

"Ah." What kind of girl would turn a good name like 'Ron' into 'Won-Won'? And why did Hermione care, anyway? Well, he had a theory about that, but he didn't want to pursue the thought.

"We're not teenagers any more, Hermione," Ron's counterpart replied.

"I think it's a cute nickname," Luna said.

Ginny, though, snorted and shook her head. At least Harry didn't react - not visibly. And Dumbledore's smile hadn't changed.

"Yes, we're not teenagers any more," Hermione said. "You're not playing Quidditch, either."

The other Ron looked puzzled. "What do you mean? Of course I'm still playing Quidditch."

"I didn't mean as a hobby," she clarified.

"Oh. Did you think I would play professionally? After the war?" The wizard snorted. "There was far too much to do afterwards to abandon everything for Quidditch."

"Hey!" Ginny's counterpart rounded on him. "Do you think that there's something wrong with playing Quidditch professionally?"

Ron shook his head. His counterpart had just put his foot in it.

"You're a professional sportswoman? Or would that be sportswitch?" Luna asked, perking up. "Our Ginny's a tennis star!"

"Tennis?" The other Ginny asked.

"A muggle sport," Hermione told her. "A very popular one - Ginny's world-famous. More than Harry here."

"And I have more money," Ginny added.

Sirius scoffed at that, though not quite seriously, Ron knew. "Only as long as I'm alive."

Both the other Ginny and Ron flinched at that.

The Grangers, though, looked surprised. "You're a professional tennis player?"

"Top ten," Ginny said, smiling - she had never been very modest about her success.

"One day she'll win a major," Ron added, which caused her to scowl at him. But she couldn't say anything - he was praising her, after all. Technically.

"One of the four most important tennis tournaments," Hermione told the wizards present.

"Most money is in advertising, anyway," Ginny said.

Ron was about to tweak her nose a little more - it was better than watching Hermione be jealous of the other Ron's wife - but before he could say something, Harry's counterpart pulled his head out of the mist.

"Mate?"

"I'll need your memory, Ron," the other Harry said, staring at Hermione.

"Right away, mate."

Hermione huffed as the other Harry stuck his head back into the mist after exchanging the memories in the Pensieve. No one else seemed to react. Ron's counterpart exchanged a glance with the other Ginny, but, unless they could communicate telepathically, they didn't actually exchange any words. Of course, as siblings, they could add a lot of meaning to a glance.

"So…" Ron looked at Hermione. "Does the Pensieve work for anyone?" If it did, it could revolutionise criminal investigations. Testimony you could actually watch...

"You mean does it work for muggles?" Hermione replied, tilting her head. "It should - unless someone added charms to prevent muggles from using it. That's just watching, though. To get their memory into the Pensieve, a muggle would have to depend on a wizard to retrieve it, and that can be tricky. You'd have to be a Master Legilimens to have a chance of finding the right memory in someone else's head, and those are rare."

That would make sharing memories awkward, at the very least. Probably impossible. Well, it wasn't as if Ron was going to continue working as a police officer anyway. But… "Why would anyone charm the Pensieve to not work for muggles?"

"To keep muggles from accidentally discovering magic," she explained.

"Wouldn't someone have to put a memory in it and leave for that to happen?"

"Or someone sees you using it, thinks you're inhaling some new drug and sticks their head inside it."

"Ah." That was more plausible. Still… "That would mean that they'd left a Pensieve unguarded, though."

"Such things have happened, and continue to happen," the other Ron cut in. "Some wizards are just negligent."

"Or stupid," Hermione added. "Or they don't consider muggles at all."

"And then the muggles get obliviated?" Ron asked.

"Unless they're related to a wizard," she said. With a glare at the other Ron, she added: "And the Statute of Secrecy doesn't apply to other worlds."

"I'm not sure if the Wizengamot or the ICW would agree," Ron's counterpart told her.

"It would be hard to argue that my friends aren't related to wizards, seeing as their DNA matches yours," she pointed out.

"That's never stopped the Ministry, now has it?" the wizard replied with a grin.

"No, it didn't," she agreed. Both of them chuckled at that.

Ron refrained from scowling. He was better than that. He wasn't so insecure and jealous as to take offence at her laughing with an old friend. Even if said old friend was not only her ex-lover but also Ron's counterpart who could use magic.

"Wiping our memories wouldn't be a good idea, anyway," he said. "Some of us have taken precautions against such an event." Well, Dumbledore had, in any case.

The other Ron frowned. "What kind of precautions?"

"Now that would be telling," Ron retorted with the best grin he could muster.

"Let's just say that erasing our knowledge of magic would be rather counterproductive," he heard Dumbledore say behind him.

The wizard Ron blinked, then sighed. "That's going to be a mess."

"Isn't your Harry the chief of the police?" Ginny asked.

"Yes, but that doesn't mean we make the laws. Well, not all of them," the wizard replied.

"Even as a wizard, you are beholden to the corrupt government," Luna said, shaking her head. "What a pity!"

"What?"

"The needed revolution will never happen if good people do nothing but mindlessly defend the status quo," Luna explained. "The corrupt regime will never be toppled if everyone kneels to them!"

"Hey! We did storm the Ministry," the other Ron defended himself. "We got rid of all the bigots, too. But Harry and I… well, we're not politicians. We hunt dark wizards and other criminals and leave the politics to others."

'Got rid of all the bigots'? Ron raised his eyebrows at the wording.

"'Others'?" Hermione asked.

"Dad. Shacklebolt. Doge." The wizard Ron shrugged.

"Percy," Ginny's counterpart added.

"Doge? Elphias Doge?" Dumbledore asked.

"Yes…?"

"So he survived in this world." The old man smiled, a little ruefully. "He died in the war in my world. He joined the RAF and was shot down in the Battle of Britain."

"Oh." The other Ron nodded. "That war."

Before anyone could say anything else, Harry's counterpart pulled his head out of the mist. "I need a second opinion," he said, looking at Ron.

"Oh for…!" Hermione muttered under her breath. Ron squeezed her hand.

They switched the memories again, and Ron's counterpart stuck his head into the mist.

"Honestly, is it so hard to believe that I'm telling the truth?"

"Yes," the other Harry said, rather flatly.

"Why? Do you think I couldn't have created a portal to another world?" Hermione asked, huffing.

"No. But we took a long time to, well, accept that you were gone."

"Oh."

"See? I told you: They defend the status quo no matter what!"

"What?" Harry's counterpart turned to look at Luna.

"I don't think that that's the case here," Harry told her.

"Well, I think it's at least part of the reason for all of this!" Luna retorted. "You need to face reality, Harry - what do we call you, anyway? 'Other Harry' sounds rude, and 'Harry Two' wouldn't be correct."

"...Just call me Harry," the other Harry said.

"But we have two of you," Luna insisted. "And both of you are with a Ginny… oh, you didn't take her name, did you?"

"No, I took his," the other Ginny said.

"Fiddlesticks."

Then the other Ron pulled back out of the mist and stared at Hermione with a lost expression. "Bloody hell!" He shook his head. "It's… You're Hermione. Our Hermione."

"Finally!" Hermione said with a frown, her hands on her hips. "It took you long enough to admit it, you stubborn idiots!"

For a moment, neither she nor the other Harry and Ron moved. Then she opened her arms and took a step towards them.

They all but tackled her as the stand-off turned into a group hug. Hermione was sobbing, Ron noticed, as all three started to babble. Ron only caught a few of everyone's words.

"...thought you were dead…"

"...seven years…"

"...had to invent a way to travel…"

"...you're really back…"

"...only ashes left…"

"...Crabbe and Goyle…"

"...thought you…"

"...I would never…"

"...destroy the diadem…"

Then he noticed the Grangers approaching the three friends. Hesitantly.

"Hermione?" Mrs Granger called. "Hermione?"

"Oh!" Hermione pulled away from the two men. "Mum! Dad! I'm so sorry! I had to convince them first."

Another group hug followed, with more tears and sobbing. Ron took a step back, giving them some privacy. No one liked to be seen when they were crying.

And he didn't feel as left out if he was with the others in their group.

*****​

"...and then I threw the bag with the diadem into the fire and jumped into the Vanishing Cabinet. It finally worked - but I was sent to another world," Hermione said ten minutes later. "I didn't have a wand, so I couldn't do any magic, and I was exhausted. I reached a house, and they called the police - I was covered in bruises from the fighting. And once the police arrived, I found out that 'Hermione Granger' had vanished seven years ago, presumably kidnapped. My DNA matched hers, so everyone thought I had escaped from a kidnapper after seven years."

"Yes," Ron said. "Her appearance made international headlines back then."

Hermione nodded. "I found out how bad being famous for surviving a crime was," she told the other Harry. "The press hounded me, as did the police - I had claimed amnesia so I didn't have to explain where I had been or who had kidnapped me. They didn't like that."

"The police never like it if you don't 'cooperate'," Luna commented.

"Some of the tabloids claimed she was protecting her kidnapper," Harry said.

"Bloody vultures," Ron added with a sneer.

"They even tried to sneak on to my estate to get pictures of Harry not a month after James and Lily's murder!" Sirius snarled.

Ginny nodded emphatically. "Oh, yes. They still hound us whenever we go out in public without disguises."

"They hound you," Harry told her.

"A typical reaction of the establishment - they have the press discredit anyone who doesn't bow to their demands!" Luna said. "They've done that to Daddy many times! And they use celebrities to distract the masses so they won't band together and tear down the corrupt system! That's why they published those topless pictures of you!"

"Luna!" Ginny hissed.

"What? They did!"

Hermione cleared her throat. "Anyway, I quickly realised that without a wand, and no way to make one even if I knew how, I had to resort to rituals to find a way back. And for that, I had to study physics."

"And then you caught up on your education and earned a PhD in quantum physics?" Mr Granger asked.

"Yes."

"My little girl is a doctor!" Hermione's mum exclaimed and hugged her. Well, hugged her harder - she hadn't really let go of Hermione since their first hug.

"If she found out how to travel through time, she could be the Doctor," Luna said. "All she needs is a telephone booth - she can use a wand in place of a sonic screwdriver."

The confused glances their counterparts exchanged made it clear that they had never heard of Doctor Who. And this wasn't the time to explain the finer points of the BBC's best series. Not that Luna wouldn't try if given the chance. So Ron chuckled but changed the subject again. "We didn't meet Hermione until a few months ago - we had information that a small number of criminals were interested in Dr Granger…"

*****​

"...and then we came to see my parents. You know the rest." Hermione finished.

"Yes. This morning, Parkinson and Travers asked about you - if you were alright. Well, they didn't know it was you, but that's how we found out that someone was impersonating us," the other Harry said.

"And why did you decide to visit my parents?" Hermione asked. "We were disguised."

"Your reaction to your statue," Ron's counterpart explained. "I told Harry that we should check up on Gabriel and Ellen, in case someone was trying to scam them using our appearances."

"A good deduction," Dumbledore commented. "Considering the intel you had to base it on, of course."

"Ah." Hermione nodded, then frowned. "And who had the idea to put up a statue of me? In the train station at Hogsmeade?"

"Err… you don't like it?" The other Harry looked honestly baffled.

"I told you we should have insisted on Hogwarts," Ron's counterpart muttered. "Probably in the library."

"It was a compromise. We thought that there, every student would see it every time they went to Hogwarts," Harry's counterpart explained.

"We thought you were dead and wanted to honour your memory," the other Ron told her. "McGonagall said there hadn't been any statues put up in Hogwarts since the fourteenth century since, otherwise, every Minister and headmaster would want one, and that would be a mess. But there's a portrait of you in the school!" he added with a bright smile.

Hermione blinked. "A portrait?"

She didn't sound happy about that, either.

Harry's counterpart nodded. "We hung it in the Gryffindor common room, but it usually wanders through all the other portraits."

"Helping with homework, guiding lost first years, patrolling the halls…" the other Ron added.

"That sounds nice," Luna said. "A literally smart portrait."

"I see." Hermione still didn't sound very happy about it. Ron would have to ask her about the reason for that. "Well, a statue and a portrait. I guess that was to be expected," she went on.

"There's also the manor," Harry's counterpart told her.

"The manor?"

"Well, it was like this…"

*****​

"You turned Parkinson Manor into an orphanage and renamed it 'Granger Memorial Manor'?" Hermione sounded almost shocked.

"Well, it was Shacklebolt's idea." The other Ron shrugged. "But Harry was all for it, and it's a nice idea."

"I didn't want an orphanage named after me," the wizard Harry - or was that the wizarding Harry? - explained. "Sorry," he added with a grin.

She shook her head. "I understand. It's just… I'm surprised how much Wizarding Britain has changed."

"Not as much as the country will be surprised by your return," Ron's counterpart said with a grin.

"About that…" Hermione bit her lower lip. "We can't tell them the truth. Not right now, at least."

"What?"

"Think about it. I created a portal to another world. A world without magic, but where magic works. There's no ICW there to protect muggles from dark wizards. Or from unscrupulous and greedy wizards."

"It's not as if the ICW did anything for us when Voldemort was running the country," the other Ron muttered.

"I see your point," wizard Harry said. "And if you can open a portal to this world, you can open portals to other worlds, too, can't you?"

"In theory, yes," Hermione admitted. "The ICW will want to control the portal."

"Everyone will want to control the portal," wizard Ron added.

"I dare say that they would encounter some difficulties - at least on our side," Dumbledore interjected. "But if our own experiences are any indication, Dr Granger will become the target of every wizard or wizarding government with ambitions."

Ron clenched his teeth. To fight Russian wizards… Couldn't they have some peace, at last?

"Yes. No one can know about the portal," Hermione said.

"But you'll need an excuse for suddenly returning after seven years," Harry's counterpart pointed out. "We can't tell people that you took a vacation or went studying."

"Well, we could, but it wouldn't go over well," the other Ron said.

"Yes," his friend agreed. "Shacklebolt used your name for a lot of reforms. All things you would have approved, trust me."

"Ah. Politics," Sirius commented with a sneer.

"Dead heroes - or heroines, in this case - suddenly turning up alive have a tendency to upset the status quo," Dumbledore remarked.

"Which isn't a bad thing," Luna interjected. "People deserve the truth."

"But not everyone deserves to know every one of your secrets. And this is too dangerous to let every goon with a wand know about it," Hermione told her.

"I want to live without having to fear thugs trying to kidnap me or my family," Ginny added.

Luna pouted. "The longer you keep a secret, the more it hurts once it comes out."

"That depends on how long the secret is kept, my dear," Dumbledore said. "I concur with keeping the portal a secret. But Mr Potter is correct - you'll need an explanation for your absence."

"A good one," Ron's counterpart added. "We searched for you for a long time."

"The Vanishing Cabinet malfunctioning explains my survival - and is the truth," Hermione added with a look at Luna. "We just need to avoid mentioning the other world. I could've been in a coma in a muggle clinic."

"Or you could've lost your memory," Ginny added.

"But that wouldn't explain us," Luna said. "I want to see the magical world! And my counterpart!" She sounded almost desperate.

"It's only temporary," Hermione told her. "And you can wear disguises in the magical world."

"And you can see Luna - our Luna. She's our friend," Ron's counterpart added. "And our family."

That mollified Luna. Ron glanced at Dumbledore; that was a lot of people who would be in on their secret. But the old man didn't protest. Did he plan to use Hermione's wizard friends to defend the portal on his side?

"Pretending to have lost my memory and my wand would probably be best," Hermione said. "I can introduce you as new friends I made, and, since I'm such a prominent witch," she added with a glance at her wizard friends, "it makes sense that I'd keep their identity secret to avoid old enemies harming them."

It wasn't much of a cover story, in Ron's opinion. But then, magic could remove memories, so it probably didn't sound like a movie plot to wizards and witches. If they even had movies.

"Alright, that's settled. So… shall we go to The Burrow? Or Grimmauld Place?" Ron's counterpart asked.

"Both?" Luna suggested with a beaming smile.

Ron saw Hermione glance at her parents. Ah. "What about your home?" he said.

"Would that be as safe from magical intruders as the aforementioned locations?" Dumbledore asked with seemingly idle curiosity.

Hermione sighed and looked at her wizard friends. "The office wasn't protected in any way."

"Putting up wards would have messed with all their electronic devices," Harry the wizard said.

"Like the telly," Ron's counterpart added. "It's a shame we can't have one at home. Dad's been trying for years to get it working but hasn't had any success. Not yet."

"And we cannot live without modern media. We had bodyguards for years because we couldn't have wards," Mr Granger told Hermione. "In the time after, well... " He shrugged. "After the war."

Ron suspected that the guards hadn't just looked out for intruders, but also had kept an eye on the Grangers in case they couldn't handle the loss of their daughter.

"But if it was safe a few years ago…" Mrs Granger started to say. "No?"

Ron the wizard scoffed. "I bet those two rookies already spread the news about our doubles. It won't take long to connect that to the Grangers."

"Really?" Hermione looked doubtful.

Ron's counterpart grinned ruefully. "We kind of told them we'd check on Gabriel and Ellen before we left. Just in case there was trouble, and we needed reinforcements. By now, it has probably reached the Daily Prophet."

"Ah." Hermione pressed her lips together. "I would rather not have my face plastered all over one of Skeeter's articles."

"Oh, she's in Azkaban," Ron's counterpart said, his grin growing wider. "You don't have to worry about her."

"What?" Hermione looked surprised. "What did she do? I don't remember her joining Voldemort."

"She wrote several articles exposing muggleborns and exaggerated the supposed dangers from them and muggles, remember?" Wizarding Harry looked at her expectantly, or that was Ron's impression, anyway.

"Yes, but…"

"That helped Voldemort's goals," the other Ron said. "She was lucky she didn't get executed - Shacklebolt mentioned there was a famous muggle case about that."

"A famous muggle case?" Hermione blinked. "But…"

"Oh! Julius Streicher, the Nazi newspaper publisher," Luna interjected, nodding. "He wrote so many anti-Semitic news articles, he was found guilty of crimes against humanity and executed at Nuremberg."

"From what I remember, Rita Skeeter wasn't really as bad as Streicher," Hermione said.

"Well, as Shacklebolt said, Wizarding Britain is much smaller than the muggle countries, population-wise, so it evened out." Ron's counterpart shrugged. "Anyway, she wasn't executed but sentenced to Azkaban."

"That's the wizard prison with the evil soul-sucking ghosts, isn't it?" Luna asked.

"Dementors," Hermione replied. "But…" She looked at the wizards. "Are they still around?"

"Yes," wizarding Harry admitted, wincing a little. "We didn't have the manpower to replace them right after the war."

"But we moved all the prisoners out and only sent Death Eater sympathisers and other dark wizards there," the other Ron added. "So… it worked out."

"And unlike Sirius - my Sirius - everyone got a fair trial," Harry's counterpart said.

"So… Grimmauld Place first, then the Burrow?" Ron's counterpart asked.

"But…" Hermione trailed off and sighed. "The Burrow second, I guess. Grimmauld Place offers more privacy," she added with a glance at her parents.

Ah. Ron nodded. That made sense.

"So, that's the home of the magical Weasleys, right?" Luna asked. "And it's at the same place as your home, Ginny!"

"Probably," Hermione corrected them. "At least it's in the same village, but since I've never visited Ron's place in your world, I couldn't say with any certainty whether the locations are identical."

"Well, we'll find out!" Luna bounced on her feet.

"Better, ah, disguise yourself, first," the other Ron told her. "Don't want to shock Mum."

Ginny's counterpart grinned. "She'd probably have an accidental magic incident!"

"Which can have serious consequences," Hermione said, frowning. "It's not a joking matter."

"Ah, we handle our kids all the time," the other Ginny retorted.

"You've got kids?" Ginny said, blinking. "But you're a professional athlete, aren't you? Did you take a break?"

"A break?" Her counterpart seemed confused. "Well, for the last few months, but we timed that so the kids were born post-season."

"How many kids do you have?" Ginny asked.

"Two. James and Jean," her counterpart replied. "Twins."

"Oh. 'Jean'?" Hermione looked surprised again. That was her middle name, Ron knew.

"We didn't want to name her Hermione," the other Harry explained. "That would've been too much pressure. It's bad enough being our child."

"Oh." Hermione nodded. "That sounds sensible."

"Yes. And there are enough Hermiones around already," Ron's counterpart added. "It's a popular name in Britain."

"Really." Hermione glanced at her parents, Ron noticed.

"I told you that it would be a popular name one day, remember?" Mrs Granger told her with a smile. "As soon as people realised it."

"Hm?" Ron hadn't heard about that.

"When I was five, and other children teased me about my 'weird name'," Hermione told him.

"Ah."

"Although I doubt that you had this in mind," she added, turning back to her parents with a rather watery smile.

More hugging followed, but, watching the Grangers, Ron didn't feel as awkward as before.

*****​

No 12 Grimmauld Place, London, Britain, Wizarding World, December 22nd, 2005

They arrived with the by now familiar yet still unpleasant feeling of Apparition. The ancestral home of the Black family in this world - and, apparently, now the home of Ginny and Harry's counterparts - didn't look like Ron had expected. It didn't look very magical. No floating stairs, no glowing lights, no walking furniture. Hell, it didn't even look as ancient as Sirius's home. Bright and modern, more IKEA than Victorian, if Ron was honest. With the exception of the oversized fireplace.

"My mother would have a stroke if she saw this," Sirius commented next to Ron. "It's much too bright and cheery for her."

"Oh, we know," Ginny's counterpart said, sighing while the other Harry and Ron, as well as Hermione, vanished again to fetch the others. "She complained endlessly when we started to renovate the building."

Sirius blinked. "I was under the impression that she had died here as well."

"She has. Her portrait, though, has endured. We finally had to silence the entire frame and wall it in, or James's first word would have been a slur."

"Wow. My mother would have rather died than curse like a sailor. Completely unsuitable behaviour for a refined member of the aristocracy, you know." Sirius shook his head.

With a pop, the Grangers and Dumbledore arrived.

"Sirius! Does this give you ideas?" Harry asked while the others recovered.

"IKEA? In our home?" Sirius shook his head. "I have an image to uphold, Harry. And English Heritage would probably send me to prison if I changed too much in our home."

Ron doubted that. English Heritage weren't quite as bad, nor had quite as much power, as Sirius liked to claim. But as long as Harry's godfather wanted to use them as an excuse for keeping his home as it had been while he was growing up...

Another popping noise announced Luna and Ginny's arrival. "Oh!" Luna gasped. "It looks…" Ron saw her face fall. "...boring. Completely boring!" She pouted as she looked around. "It doesn't look magical at all!"

"I'll have you know that all our friends told us that it looks exotic," Ginny's counterpart replied, in a slightly sharp tone.

"Really?" Hermione looked surprised. "It looks very… muggle."

"Exactly," Harry's counterpart said with a very familiar grin.

"Oh, you!" She shook her head, then looked at her parents. "I guess you helped?"

"A little," her mother said.

"Figures." She perked up. "Oh! Did you reorganise the library? It would be so much more useful with a proper index and cataloguing system!"

"Err…" The other Harry's grin vanished. "We didn't really do much with it."

"Other than ensuring that it was safe for children," Ginny's counterpart added.

"Oh."

"You can do that, once you're settled in," Harry the wizard told her with a smile.

"Mate! We'll never get her out of the library again!" the other Ron complained - but he was smiling.

Hermione was smiling as well, Ron noticed. "That won't be for a while," she told them. "We have to set up a portal site in this world, so we're not cut off. And we need to find a skilled, discreet Healer."

"What?" Both wizards were suddenly alert. "Are you hurt? A lingering curse from the last battle?" Harry's counterpart asked.

"Or some muggle sickness they can't fix themselves?" Ron's counterpart blurted out.

"Are you pregnant?" Ginny the witch asked.

"No, I… What?" Hermione stared at the witch. "No, I'm not pregnant," she said with conviction. "It's for Mr Dumbledore and his friend," she explained.

"Oh. Are you sick?" the other Ron asked.

"My ailments mostly stem from my advanced age," Dumbledore replied. "Something I was told magic can deal with, up to a point."

"You want to be immortal?" Wizarding Harry looked… well, as if he had finally realised that the old spymaster wasn't the Headmaster he had known. In Ron's opinion, at least. And he was glancing at Hermione.

"No," Hermione said with a frown, "But magic can repair a lot of the damage that comes from old age. That's why we need a good, discreet Healer. They'll be paid handsomely in gold."

"Indeed. Money is of no concern - Gellert and I are quite well-off."

"Gellert?" Now all their counterparts were frowning.

"Grindelwald's counterpart," Hermione said, rolling her eyes a little, "who, I'll have you know, didn't lead armies in conquest of half of Europe."

"Ah." Wizarding Harry nodded. "We'll need a very discreet Healer then."

"Oh, yes," Ron's counterpart agreed. "Or there'll be hell to pay."

"So I was given to understand," Dumbledore said with his usual friendly smile.

"So… when do we go to The Burrow?" Luna asked.

"Well, we were planning to have the rest of the family come here. We need to tell Mum and Dad, first. Give them some time to prepare, too. Mum will want to cook for you all," the other Ron said. "And I need to get Lavender - if I don't tell her right away, she'll never forgive me."

"Alright," the other Harry said. "Let me show you the guest rooms you can use in the meantime. They're on the…" He trailed off. "James?"

Ron looked up. Yes, there was a little boy looking at them from the top of the stairs. And a little girl behind him.

"James! Jean!" Ginny's counterpart yelled. "Did you climb out of bed again?"

"Should've stuck them inside," Ron heard his counterpart mumble.

Another voice sounded from behind the toddler. "Little James! Little Jean! Oh, Dobby's so sorry! So sorry!"

Then a small alien creature appeared next to the children. "Dobby will get them back to bed, don't worry…" The creature's eyes widened almost comically. "Mistress Hermione? You got out of the portrait?"

What? Ron turned to look at Hermione and realised that she was having another flashback.

*****​

"This is an outrage!" she yelled as she dropped a thick tome on the table in the common room. "I looked it up! Elves have almost no rights!" She shook her head and looked at her friends. Who seemed to be far more confused than they should be, after her explanation.

"What?" Harry asked.

"Obliviating Dobby was legal!" she told him. "If an elf leaves your employment, you can obliviate them! And the same goes if you fire him!" This was scandalous!

"Yes?" Ron still didn't seem to get it. "That's so they can't betray the secrets of the old employer."

"But that's... " She shook her head. "That's their life! They lose their memories when they leave an employer! What if they married during that time? That's… almost as evil as slavery!"

"So that's why Dobby didn't recognise me when I saw him here," Harry said.

"Yes." Hermione nodded. "His employer must have obliviated him. And if he'd been working there for longer than twelve years, he wouldn't have even known that you existed since he would have forgotten everything from since before you were born!"

"Wow, that's…"

"...evil, yes, I told you already!" Hermione finished for Ron. "Dobby's former employer must be the one behind the attacks. And Dobby still tried to warn you, Harry. He must have known the danger - he risked his memories for you!" She sat down. "We need to do something about this!"

"About the attacks? We've been trying for weeks!" Ron said.

"No, not that. We do need to solve those, of course. But we need to do something about the elves, too!" She pulled out her notes. "We'll start an organisation. A movement. A Society for the Promotion of Elvish Welfare. Like the Royal Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. I've transfigured a pin, too."

She pulled out her prototype.

Harry and Ron didn't look very enthusiastic, though. Harry even frowned. "Spew? You named it 'spew'?"

Oh. Oh, no!

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 37: The Other Weasleys
Chapter 37: The Other Weasleys

No 12 Grimmauld Place, London, Britain, Wizarding World, December 22nd, 2005

"Dobby? You work for Harry?" Hermione exclaimed.

"Yes, Mistress Hermione," the creature replied.

"I hired him when we moved in here," Harry the wizard explained with a shrug.

"And Dobby is very grateful for the honour to be working for the great Harry Potter and his family!"

"Did you get your memories back?" Hermione asked in a hopeful voice.

The creature's ears drooped. "Dobby is sorry; Dobby did not. But other elves told Dobby all about Harry Potter!"

"Oh." Hermione's smile vanished.

Ron blinked. Elves? Elves weren't supposed to look like that! Dobby looked like a goblin or something, not like an elf.

"Dobby is sorry, Mistress Hermione. But didn't Mistress know that already?"

"She's the real Hermione," Ron's counterpart said. "Not the portrait."

"Dad? Mum? Mum? Dad?" James looked confused, Ron noted, the boy's head moving left and right as he looked down at them.

"Two Mums and Dads!" Jean exclaimed, pointing at them.

"We're not your Mum and Dad," Ginny said.

"But you look like!" James protested.

Ron frowned - they should have disguised themselves before travelling. Sloppy.

"They're your parents' counterparts from another dimension. That's why they look like them," Luna told them.

The confused expressions of the two toddlers made it clear that the explanation had gone way over their heads. Which was a good thing since they were trying to keep the dimensional travel a secret.

Ginny's counterpart, meanwhile, had drawn her wand. "James! Jean! You have to go back to bed. It's nap time."

"Don't wanna!" James protested. "Not sleepy!"

"Mum! Can I stay?" Jean asked - and she was looking at Ron's sister with a hopeful smile.

Ron chuckled. That girl would be a handful.

"I'm not your mum," Ginny said.

"I'm your mum," her counterpart said in a firm tone. "And I'm sending you to bed now!"

"Dobby is sorry."

"It's not your fault, Dobby," Harry's counterpart said. "We should've spelled the door."

"I did," Ginny the witch told him. "They must have used accidental magic."

"Tunnels!" James said, beaming at them.

"Or the house-elf passageways," she added with a sigh.

"Dobby is sorry."

"Mum! No!"

"Please, Mum! I sleep later!"

"You didn't make the twins their godfathers, did you?" Ron asked while Dobby picked up Jean and Ginny's counterpart stopped James, who was trying to make a break for it. Ron glanced at Harry's counterpart when the wizard didn't answer right away and blinked. He knew that expression. "You did."

Harry the wizard shrugged in a familiar way. Ron's counterpart chuckled. "They thought I'd be an honorary uncle anyway, so there was no need to make me a godfather."

"Honestly!" Hermione said, shaking her head. But she was smiling as well.

"So, let's move to the living room," Harry the wizard said. "Ginny'll join us in a minute." He opened the door in the back and waved them forward.

It looked like the interior layout wasn't any different from Sirius and Harry's home, either, Ron noted as they followed the wizard.

"They're so cute!" he heard Luna say behind him. "Do you think your kids will look like them?"

"Ah…" It seemed Ginny was at a loss for words.

"That is very unlikely." Hermione, of course, wasn't. "They would be born years later than their counterparts."

"My counterpart was decades older than I am," Dumbledore pointed out.

"Which is an anomaly," Hermione replied. "Although it does require further research. If there are more counterparts with an age difference, especially if born after my arrival in your world, then that would throw an entirely new light on fundamental assumptions about the laws of the universe. And on Divination."

"One problem at a time," Ron's counterpart said. "You can always do research later."

"Very often, research is necessary to solve a problem," Hermione retorted, a little sharply in Ron's opinion.

"Research into politics in this case," Harry the wizard cut in as he opened the door to the living room. Which was sporting more modern furniture, although no telly or anything more advanced than an old-fashioned radio, Ron noted. "Let me duplicate the couch," the wizard added.

A moment later, two more couches appeared, and the room had grown accordingly. Ron glanced at Hermione; she seemed to be impressed at the display, but she didn't comment as she took a seat on the original couch. He joined her.

"Drinks anyone?" Wizarding Harry asked. "You're invited to lunch, of course, but it's a little early."

"And Mum will cook a feast for dinner, once she hears about your return," Ron's counterpart said. He checked the time on an old-fashioned pocket watch, Ron noted. "I'll need to tell her and Dad, of course. And Lavender. Lavender first - Dad won't be home for lunch yet."

"Will she be able to keep the secret?" Hermione asked. "I'd rather not have half our year showing up."

"She's not a teenager any more," Ron the wizard replied, frowning.

Hermione pressed her lips together but didn't retort. Instead, she looked at Harry's counterpart.
"I thought Dobby was happy at Hogwarts."

"He was. But, you know, working for a famous family is seen as more prestigious among elves," the wizard replied. "And, well, he's earned it, hasn't he?"

"Of course." Hermione didn't look as if she was satisfied, though.

"Oh, Hermione, lighten up," Ron's counterpart blurted out. "People aren't allowed to obliviate elves any more."

She looked almost shocked. "You changed the law?"

"We did," he told her. "Telling people that Voldemort might not have returned if we had been able to prove that Malfoy was behind the Basilisk attacks pretty much sold that law, Dad said."

"Ah." She slowly nodded.

"Politics," Harry's counterpart said with a slight sneer.

"You don't agree?" Hermione asked, sounding surprised.

Before the wizard could answer, Ginny's counterpart returned. "They're back in their beds, and the entrance to the house-elf passages is now spelled shut." She sat down next to Harry's counterpart and sighed. "I'm blaming you for that."

"What?"

"Well, they didn't get that from me; I was never such an unruly child," she explained.

Ron chuckled; that sounded exactly like his sister - who wasn't amused, as he found out when he glanced at her.

The other Ron snorted. "You were the worst. Well, except for the twins. And I think Bill was a handful as well."

"So I've heard," Ron said, then blinked. "I mean, my Bill."

"Blimey, that'll take some getting used to." His counterpart shook his head. "The idea that there's a muggle copy of me somewhere out there…"

"I'm not your copy," Ron retorted with a frown.

"Yes," Hermione agreed. "You're more like dimensional twins. The parallels are surprising, but all of us were created naturally - none of us were copied. As far as we know, at any rate."

That would have sounded better, in Ron's opinion, without that last addition.

"We're like Fred and George?" The other Ron chuckled again, but Ron could tell it was forced.

"You're not the only one who thinks this is weird," he told him. "We look the same, but we're very different." He hadn't fought in a magical civil war. He wasn't a wizard. And he wouldn't have married a woman who called him 'Won-Won'. He didn't think that the Lavender of his world had been as… weird.

"Not so different," Hermione said. "You both work as police officers. Or did," she added with a wince.

"You don't any more?" Harry's counterpart asked.

"We're currently suspended and planning to quit the force," Harry told him.

"What did you do?" Ron's counterpart raised his eyebrows. So did the Grangers, Ron noticed.

"They didn't like how we protected Hermione," Ron told him. He almost added: 'And we aren't war heroes with the ear of the head of government to protect us.' But that would have sounded like whining. Instead, he added: "We're planning to become private investigators."

"Like in the stories?" Ginny the witch said.

"Can you make a living doing that?" Mrs Granger asked.

"Private security is a growing market - especially for highly-skilled former police officers," Dumbledore explained. "I would know - I employ a fair number of them."

Ron nodded in agreement, but Sirius said: "And if all else fails, Ginny needs a well-paid bodyguard, and I guess Hermione will need one as well." The older man chuckled at his own joke.

"Very funny," Harry said in a flat voice.

"Sheesh, lighten up, Harry," his godfather retorted. "Besides, this whole portal business is more important than any job, anyway."

"Yes," Harry's counterpart agreed. "It's a whole can of worms."

"That's why we have to keep it secret - in both worlds," Hermione said. "I don't trust the government - or the Ministry - to handle this with the necessary caution and care."

"Indeed!" Luna agreed. "You cannot trust any government - they're all corrupt and beholden to their backers in the shadows."

"Shacklebolt's alright," Ron's counterpart said. "He knows his business, and he does the right thing. Usually."

"He won't be Minister forever. What if he is succeeded by another Fudge? Or another Malfoy?" Hermione shook her head.

"There won't be another Malfoy," the other Ron told her. "But I know what you mean. We dealt with the worst of the Ministry, but the new people might have some bad eggs among them."

"Corruption is endemic to most organisations," Dumbledore said, nodding gravely. "And not all corruption stems from personal greed - sometimes, people break laws with the best of intentions. Or so they think."

Ron wondered - privately, of course - if the old man spoke from personal experience. And with regard to corruption - Ron and his friends certainly had broken a lot of laws with Dumbledore's help already. Mostly abroad, of course.

"We'll just have to keep vigilant," his counterpart said, "and deal with it when it crops up."

"Eternal vigilance is the price of liberty," Dumbledore said. "Or, as Mr Moody would say, 'Constant vigilance'."

"I don't trust the Ministry," Hermione repeated. "And while my opinion of Her Majesty's Government is quite a bit better, I don't trust them with the security and the secrecy of the portal."

"A very sensible stance," Dumbledore agreed. "Despite my best efforts in my time, I cannot say that the government is free of spies. Information tends to leak to all sorts of interested parties. And we can be sure that the Russians will redouble their efforts to penetrate our security."

"Information needs to be free, though," Luna said. "Without supervision by the public, you have no accountability. Can you trust yourself with this?"

That was a very good question, Ron couldn't help thinking.

"I think so," Hermione retorted. "But regardless, I know that the government - or the Ministry - learning about the portal will lead to serious problems with grave consequences for a large number of innocent people."

Luna frowned at her. "That sounds like the same argument the government uses."

"That doesn't make it wrong in this case," Hermione replied. "It's not ideal, but if you know a better solution, I'll gladly implement it instead."

Luna blinked, then pouted. "I'll have to get back to you about that."

Hermione's smile was, perhaps, a little smug in Ron's opinion.

"So," his counterpart said, "I'll go tell Lavender and the parents."

"And my counterpart!" Luna added.

"If she's home," the other Ron replied before leaving through the door.

Ron frowned. "Why didn't he just apparate from here?"

"You mean disapparate," Hermione corrected him. "It's bad manners to disapparate from someone's living room. And homes are usually warded with Anti-Apparition Jinxes. The entrance hall might be an exception."

"Exactly," the other Harry confirmed with a smile.

"I'll tell Dobby to fix something for lunch," Ginny's counterpart said. "It might take a little longer, though, because there are so many of us."

"If we're imposing, then we can go get a takeaway from somewhere," Ginny replied. "It can't be easy to cook for half a dozen additional guests."

"It's not a problem; we can multiply the food once it's ready," the witch told her with a grin.

"Magic really is useful!" Luna said. "Imagine multiplying pudding. All the cake you can eat…"

"We try to avoid setting a bad example for the twins," Harry the wizard told her.

"That's a laudable stance. But what does that have to do with pudding?" Luna cocked her head as if she were honestly confused.

"Uh…" Apparently, Harry's counterpart fell for it. "Overeating cake is bad for your health. Trust me, I know - my cousin served as a really bad example."

"Couldn't you use magic to make pudding healthy?" Luna asked. "Or is there a potion to deal with overeating?"

"Well, in theory, it should be possible," Hermione said. "Magic can deal with worse health impediments, after all. However, I don't recall any such spells."

"Aw."

Ron blinked. Had Dumbledore chimed in with Luna?

"You'd make millions, no, billions, with that," Ginny said. "Eat what you want, as much as you want, with no negative consequences? People would kill for that. Or to stop it from wrecking the dieting business."

"Yes," Hermione agreed. "Another reason to keep the portal a secret."

"I concur. However, it isn't a reason not to pursue this further," Dumbledore said with a wide smile. "I might yet convert Gellert to enjoying dessert with me."

"Err, yes, I suppose so. But I think there are more pressing matters to which we need to attend," Hermione said. "Like finding a discreet Healer."

"A Healer? Is someone hurt?" Ron heard Hermione say behind him and herself. He leapt to his feet and whirled, hand going to his gun. Who had…? He blinked. There was a younger Hermione staring at him from the landscape painting on the wall. A painted Hermione.

"That's the portrait?" Hermione exclaimed next to him. "It can appear here?"

"Of course I can," the portrait replied. "I would be very limited if I were confined to Hogwarts, wouldn't I?" Suddenly, the portrait frowned. "You look like Hermione."

"I am Hermione."

"That is impossible. She died, and you don't look like a ghost. And if you were a ghost, you'd appear at Hogwarts, not here."

Ron saw Hermione press her lips together, then glare at Harry's counterpart. "Can you tell it that I'm Hermione?"

The wizard looked embarrassed. "Ah, Hermione, this is Hermione Granger. Your original."

"Really? You're serious?"

"Yes."

"Oh! That's great!" The portrait was now beaming at Hermione. "I was limited to the recollections of your friends, unlike other portraits. But with you now present, I can finally copy you perfectly! That will make my duties so much easier!"

"Copy me…? Your duties?"

"I'm a prefect, tutor and assistant teacher." The portrait sounded proud.

"I see." Hermione sounded angry.

*****​

"...and we didn't plan to make her a prefect or tutor," Harry's counterpart said. "We just wanted a portrait of you, a sort of legacy. She - it - decided to become a prefect and help students. On its own."

"I'm not sure whether that makes it better or worse," Hermione mumbled - if he hadn't been sitting right next to her, Ron would have missed it. "So, you taught her all she knows."

"Everyone who knew you helped," he told her. "But mainly Ron and I." He frowned. "Mainly me, in the beginning - Ron couldn't, well…"

"I can imagine," she replied.

"Yes. But Ron was very helpful later," the portrait chimed in. "Not as helpful as you'll be, of course."

"You presume quite a lot," Hermione told it.

"Why wouldn't you help me reach my full potential? Wouldn't that be discrimination against paintings?" the portrait asked in a vexed tone.

"What…? Honestly!" Hermione shook her head. "And that is how every student at Hogwarts has known me for the last seven years?" She looked at Harry the wizard again.

He cringed a little but rallied. "Five years: it took some time to get it painted and, ah, instructed. But, well, you were one of the best prefects, ever - McGonagall said so herself. And you were always ready to help others with their homework, weren't you?"

"But…" Hermione sighed. "Well, I guess I will have to teach it more about myself."

"Of course!" the portrait told her, nodding.

She closed her eyes, and Ron squeezed her thigh in support.

"Well, it could've been worse," she muttered. "And it's just a painting." A little more loudly, she said: "Well, at least this should improve the student experience at Hogwarts. Organised tutoring, effective patrolling - although, now that I think about it: Why didn't the other portraits help with patrolling when we were at school?"

"They're hidebound relics," the portrait declared, "who wouldn't recognise bullying if it hexed them in the back."

"What?"

"All of the portraits are, well… very old-fashioned," Harry the wizard said. "Dumbledore's portrait is the youngest - and the only one that actually understands what we consider bullying."

"Oh."

Ron winced. The old teachers at his boarding school had been bad enough; to imagine getting disciplined by people from the Victorian age, or even older… He shuddered.

"That's just natural; old people cling to their outdated views, which is why they defend the status quo so much," Luna said.

"Exactly!" the portrait agreed. "Which is why it was fortunate that so many old wizards and witches were implicated in Voldemort's regime - their removal greatly facilitated the necessary reforms."

That sounded a little ominous, in Ron's opinion.

"They were tried for their crimes, not for political reasons," Harry the wizard said, frowning.

"As I said: fortunate," the portrait replied.

Hermione looked quite concerned now. Luna, on the other hand, was nodding in obvious and emphatic agreement. Which was a cause for concern by itself, of course.

"Well, good riddance to them," Ginny's counterpart said. "They deserved everything they got in the end; Dad almost got killed by the traitors in the Ministry during the coup, you remember?"

"Yes," Hermione said.

"And justice was done!" the portrait added.

"Although while purges might seem necessary at times - I remember the denazification efforts in Germany after the war - in that sort of situation, there will always be those who will be tempted to use the opportunity to take revenge or settle accounts," Dumbledore pointed out. "And there's also the danger of mob justice."

Ron didn't miss the other Harry's wince at that. "We did our best to cut down on all that," the wizard replied. "But the alternative would have been to let murderers and their helpers go free. As happened in 1981." He bared his teeth. "I won't have my children fighting the same bigots in ten, fifteen, years."

"Better safe than sorry," Ginny's counterpart added, leaning into his side.

Hermione nodded. "Two wars in two decades were enough."

She sounded a little off, though. At least to Ron.

"Well, as long as you didn't imitate the damned French," Sirius spoke up. "Wouldn't want to reenact the Terror."

"Oh, no," the portrait said. "There were no guillotines at all. It was the veil or Azkaban."

"Just as we planned," Harry the wizard said. "Justice for all who died."

Hermione nodded again. Then she took a deep breath. "So… who else died in the last battle?"

This time, both Ginny and Harry's counterparts winced.

*****​

"...and no one was in any mood to take prisoners. Not after all the dead students. Not after your… disappearance. We cornered the last Death Eaters in the dungeons and killed them all - they hadn't realised that we'd cut off the secret passages to Hogsmeade until they were trapped," the other Harry finished his rather grim story.

Hermione closed her eyes. "That's worse than I thought. So many students dead…"

"Murdered, yes," the wizard agreed with a grim expression. "It could have been worse, though."

"I don't think my lads would have taken prisoners, either, if we had seen half of what you did," Sirius said. "Hell, it was hard enough to hold back in the war, and the Argies weren't a bunch of murderous scumbags - well, most of them weren't."

"'The war'?" Harry the wizard asked.

"Falklands," Sirius said. "1982. I don't think you'd remember it."

"No, I don't. Uncle Vernon mentioned it a few times, though - I remember that," Harry's counterpart said.

"You were a soldier?" Ginny's counterpart asked.

"I was an officer in the Blues and Royals. Royal Horse Guards and 1st Dragoons," Sirius answered.

"Horse guards?"

"Cavalry. Though we only ride horses for ceremonial tasks these days. In the war, I had a tank."

"A light tank," Harry corrected him.

"Anyway, I understand what you did," Sirius told them.

"They would have been executed anyway," Ginny the witch said.

"Some might have been under the Imperius Curse," Hermione pointed out.

Ron saw Harry the wizard clenching his jaws.

After a moment, Hermione took a deep breath. "Sorry."

The wizard nodded. "Anyway, after the Battle of Hogwarts, we mopped up the rest - those who had remained at the Ministry. A few tried to flee, but we caught most of them. Bounty hunters got some more." He shrugged. "Shacklebolt took over and has been Minister since."

"Dad's a Department Head," Ginny's counterpart added, "as is Percy."

"Oh, our dad and Percy would be proud," Ginny said. "It'll take them a little longer to get promoted."

Sirius leaned forward with a wide and a little too toothy smile. "Speaking of your father… does he take commissions? I would love to have him enchant a tank!"

It seemed Sirius hadn't abandoned his dream of a flying Scorpion.

"Oh, yes! We need a flying, invisible tank!" Luna chimed in. "I'll drive it!"

And, apparently, neither had Luna.

"No, we don't need a tank," Hermione said through clenched teeth. "Voldemort was defeated seven years ago."

"Well, yes, but a tank would come in very handy to protect the portal," Sirius retorted. "Especially if we can shrink it - who would expect a tank inside a building?"

"You don't have a tank to enchant," Harry pointed out.

"That's not the point!" Hermione retorted.

"I can buy one," Sirius said at the same time. "I've looked into it - I can claim I'm a collector and buy a Scorpion tank. As a former tank commander and member of the upper class, I won't have much trouble getting the permits."

"A demilitarised tank", Harry replied.

"Mr Dumbledore can fix that." Sirius made a dismissive wave with his hand. "Or magic."

"While Mr Black is essentially correct," Dumbledore said, inclining his head slightly towards the man, "I think there are several more advanced armoured vehicles that would be of greater use."

"Vehicles made by Phoenix Gruppe, I suppose." Sirius grinned.

"We do have very successful lines of wheeled and tracked vehicles," the old spymaster admitted. "And while magic does basically seem to render cargo capacity redundant, I think they offer more flexibility than a Scorpion."

"Real tanks have tracks!" Luna insisted with a frown.

Sirius rubbed his goatee. "But wheeled armoured fighting vehicles would be faster, and I'm a cavalry officer, after all. And if the tank can fly, the main advantage tracks provide is effectively gone."

Ron glanced at Hermione, who was slowly shaking her head. "Do you really think we'll need a flying tank to protect the portal?" he asked Sirius.

"It would be more mobile," the older man retorted. "We could deploy it to either site - here or in our world. And," he added with a wide smile, "if we can magically enlarge the interior, we could build a portal inside!"

"That's… that wouldn't exactly work," Hermione pointed out. "You can only open a portal at certain locations."

"We could drive to such locations," Luna retorted.

"And the power demands… the extension charms needed for that…" Hermione shook her head.

"Not to mention that you'd have a direct way into the tank if you ever lost control of the other side of a portal," Ron added.

"Well… what if we had a tank inside a tank?"

Sirius had to be taking the mickey. He had to.

*****​

Ten minutes filled with increasingly outlandish proposals later, they had moved to guest rooms to 'freshen up' before lunch - which would be soon. And Hermione was still fuming. "That… that's so irresponsible! A flying tank!" she huffed and shook her head.

"I don't think that he was actually serious," Ron told her, testing the bed's mattress. It was a far cry from the overly soft ones in Sirius's guest rooms.

"Really?" Hermione asked in a doubtful tone, turning slightly to face him.

"Well, about the tank inside a tank, and the portal inside a tank, or the mobile home base," Ron admitted. "He does seem to be serious about the tank." Though it was hard to tell with Sirius.

"It's ridiculous," she told him. "We couldn't use it in your world, and in this world, the threats aren't the kind of threats a tank is able to handle."

Ron would still prefer to be in a tank, though, when facing wizards. But this wasn't about the tank, in his opinion. "You're worried about something else, though, aren't you?"

She sighed, slumping over a little. "It's just… it's so different from what I expected. Everything." Shaking her head, she added: "The statue, the portrait, the reforms…"

"Well, didn't you expect your friends to honour you?"

"I did, but…" She sighed again. "The statue is one thing, but the portrait? It looks like in a few decades, I will be known as 'the perfect portrait prefect' among the students. That's not the legacy I wanted." She turned to look at him. "The worst thing is, they are the ones who taught the portrait how to act - they think that's how I would behave!"

"I don't think that was what they intended," Ron pointed out.

"But it happened." Another sigh. "I know it's vain, but I want to have a different reputation. Something more..." She shrugged. "Not just a prefect who enforces all the rules."

He nodded. He could understand that.

"Does that make me petty?"

"No."

"The worst thing is, I really was that sort of 'perfect prefect'."

He hugged her. "But you're not any more," he told her.

*****​

The Burrow, Ottery St Catchpole, Devon, Britain, Wizarding World, December 22nd, 2005

"Now this looks like a proper wizarding house!" Ron exclaimed after they had appeared in front of the gate leading to the home of this world's Weasley family. It really did - it seemed as if several small wooden houses had been stacked on top of each other, and then partially folded into one another. It was obvious that it would collapse without magic.

"It looks interesting," Luna agreed.

A pop announced Hermione's return with Harry and Ginny.

"That's The Burrow?" Ron's sister asked.

"Yes. It looks just like I remember," Hermione told them with a wistful expression. Then she disapparated again.

"It's in the same place as our home," Ginny said, "but smaller. Unless it's bigger inside."

"And my counterpart's family home is a chess piece!" Luna added, pointing across the pond.

You couldn't actually see anything but the very top of the Lovegoods' home, but Ginny's counterpart had shown them pictures.

Hemione returned again, this time with Dumbledore and Sirius. She stumbled a little, and Ron heard her mutter: "Perhaps we should've used the Floo Network."

"One form of magical transportation a time," he told her. He trusted Apparition much more than travelling through fireplaces. Burning fireplaces.

She nodded, looking at the house without saying anything for a moment. Then she disapparated once more, to fetch her parents.

A moment later, everyone was present. With the exception of the Grangers, everyone was in disguise - though wigs and some fake beards wouldn't fool the Weasleys, of course. But Ron hoped it would fool the children, at least.

Luna pointed at the patch of grass on the other side. "And there's the pitch! Where we can fly on brooms!"

"The Quidditch pitch," Hermione corrected her, sounding a little tired. "Well, it's not a full-size pitch, but close enough."

"It certainly looks unique," Dumbledore commented, unflappable as usual.

"Yes. And fragile," Sirius said.

"It's perfectly safe," Hermione told him. "Let's go in," she added, opening the gate. "Ginny and Harry must have already arrived - they used the Floo Network. It's easier on the children."

They reached the door, which had an old-fashioned knocker, not a bell, and Hermione hesitated again, Ron noticed - though she hid it by glancing at the others with them. "Don't eat anything the twins give you," she said.

"You said that before," Luna pointed out.

"We grew up with Fred and George," Ginny added. "We know better than that."

"Good." A deep breath later, Hermione reached for the knocker, but the door was opened before she could grab it.

"Hermione! Dear Lord, it's really you! We thought you had died! Ron was devastated! Everyone was… Merlin's beard!"

That was Mum, there, crying. And hugging Hermione, who was sobbing as well. Mum's counterpart, actually, wearing robes. A witch. But she sounded and looked so much like their Mum... Ron bit his lower lip. Ginny looked like she felt the same, he noticed.

Mrs Weasley released Hermione and looked at them. "Oh, even with the hair, you look just like Ron and Ginny, and Luna, and… Oh, my... " she paled, looking at Dumbledore and Sirius.

Ron swallowed the joke he had been about to make and nodded. "Yes, we're not from this world. And we aren't wizards."

"Or witches," Luna added.

"Molly? Won't you invite them inside?" Dad - Dad's counterpart appeared in the door. Ron saw the man's eyes widen, but, otherwise, he seemed to be more composed. Just like Dad.

"Oh, yes, where were my manners!" Mrs Weasley exclaimed. "Come in, everyone, come in!" She turned and stepped inside. "Everyone, they're here!"

"We've noticed!" Ron heard Fred or George answer.

"They must have called the entire family," Hermione mumbled next to him.

That was understandable, of course - Ron could imagine what the twins would do if they had been left out of this. Which, he realised, had actually happened to his brothers back home. They wouldn't be happy once they found out - if they ever did.

He snorted as he entered The Burrow. The first thing he noticed was that it was bigger inside than outside - by a lot. The second thing he noticed were all the people waiting there.

"Hermione!"

"Hey!"

"I almost didn't believe Ron, but he would never joke about this."

"Fred… George… Percy… Arthur..." Hermione sounded overwhelmed, so Ron wrapped his arm around her shoulders.

"Wow, Ron was so jealous of us, he went and got himself a twin of his own!"

"And Gin did the same!"

"No, Gin got a twin of Harry!"

"Fred! George!" Mrs Weasley bellowed. "Behave!"

"Sorry, Mum."

"We were just getting overwhelmed by our emotions, so we made a joke. Sorry."

They didn't sound very honest, in Ron's opinion, but Mrs Weasley nodded, then turned towards them. "Now, please come in and take a seat."

"With pleasure, Mrs Weasley. I fear I'm not as spry as I was," Dumbledore said.

"He sounds just like the Headmaster."

"But he dresses like a muggle."

"Well, I am a muggle," the old man replied as he sat down on a couch. "Robes are not exactly in fashion in our world."

"Well, the Headmaster's robes weren't in fashion in our world, either,"

"Fred!"

"What? It's true!"

Ron snorted again, and he wasn't the only one. Even though Hermione's chuckle also sounded a little like a sob.

"Charlie is still working in Romania, so he couldn't make it," Mrs Weasley told them. "But Bill and Fleur are coming with Victoire - they should be arriving any minute now, actually."

Ron reflexively looked at the tall grandfather clock and blinked. That wasn't a clock, but a tracker, apparently. A magical home, indeed, he thought with a smile.

"Victoire is their daughter?" Hermione asked.

"Oh, yes - no one told you?"

"We haven't had time to go into details," Hermione told the other witch.

"So they didn't tell you about me, either?" A tall, black woman asked, taking a step closer to them. Behind her, a young girl, about three years old, followed, one hand gripping the woman's robes.

"Angelina?" Hermione looked surprised. "No, they didn't."

"I'll have words with them, later, then," she said, grinning at Harry's counterpart.

"Hey! That was Ron's task," Harry the wizard defended himself.

"And I'm sure he'll agree, won't he?" Angelina shook her head and pulled the girl in front of her, keeping her hands on her shoulders. "This is Beatrice, our daughter."

"H-hi!" the kid squeaked.

"Don't let her fool you, she's as bad as her fathers."

Fathers? Ah. Ron glanced at the twins, noting how they were eyeing them. Was this a test?

"Oh!" Hermione blinked, obviously surprised. "A lot of things just started making sense," she said.

"Our greatest prank, ever!" George proclaimed.

"Even we got confused!" Fred added.

"Prats," Angelina retorted.

"So, did you open a joke shop?" Hermione asked.

"Oh, yes. Best joke shop in Britain," Fred said.

"It's at a prime location in Diagon Alley, which helps, of course," George explained. "But we're thinking of expanding."

"We've got some samples of our products here, if anyone's interested." Fred grinned and pulled a bag out of an obviously enchanted pocket in his robes.

"Dr Granger warned us about your products," Dumbledore said.

"And some of us know your counterparts," Sirius added. Harry and Ginny, who had been talking to Mr Weasley and their own counterparts, nodded.

"Magical sweets? I would like some!" Luna said.

That seemed to surprise the two. "Really?" Fred asked.

"Boys, behave!" Mrs Weasley said. "No pranks in the house." She turned to Luna. "Their products aren't always as funny as they think."

"Oh."

"Now we're 'boys' again," George complained. "We'll be 'boys' until we're older than Dumbledore - our Dumbledore."

"That's not a bad thing," Dumbledore replied. "To quote one of the favourite books of a dear friend of mine: Only those who, even as adults, remain children, are human."

"Now that's a saying I can get behind!" Fred said, nodding rapidly.

"Imagine the amount of business we could do if all adults remained kids," George added. "Say… that gives me an idea."

"Rejuvenating Refreshers?"

"Kind of redundant, right?"

"True."

"No research at the dinner table!" Angelina snapped. "You know the rules!"

"Yes, Daddies!" Beatrice added, nodding emphatically. "No rules breaking where Mum can see you!"

Both twins made exaggerated shushing motions, though they didn't seem overly worried about the rapidly clouding expression of their apparently shared partner.

"No hexing in the house," Mrs Weasley chastised all three. "We're here to welcome Hermione back, not to drive her away!"

"There's no danger of that," Hermione said, smiling widely. "I've missed this."

"Of course you did!" Mrs Weasley enveloped her in another hug. "But you're back now, and that's all that counts!"

It wasn't, Ron knew. At least not for him.

The fireplace flared up, and three people stepped out of it in rapid succession: Bill's counterpart, looking even more rakish than Ron's brother, with long hair and what looked like a tiger fang earring, an adorable blonde girl about Beatrice's age, and… Ron blinked. The most beautiful woman he had ever seen. That was Fleur, the French witch? Some of Hermione's stories sounded much more believable, now. "Bill would be so jealous," he muttered.

"Bill?" Hermione asked in a slightly annoyed tone.

Ah. Of course. But before Ron could assure her that he wasn't jealous, Fleur came over, hugging Hermione and kissing her cheeks. Repeatedly. Apparently, French witches were, well, as French as their muggle compatriots. "Hermione! It is you! I didn't want to believe it when Bill told me!"

"Fleur! You lost your accent?"

"Mais oui…" the Veela replied with a wide smile.

Meanwhile, Victoire was staring at him, Ron noticed. "Uncle Ron?" she asked. "You're dressed funny!"

"I'm not your uncle Ron," he told her with a smile. "I'm a distant relative Ron from far away. And my clothes are very fashionable there."

"Dis… distant relative?" She looked confused.

"Distant family," Bill the wizard explained.

"Oh! Like Uncle Freangeorge!"

"Hey!" the twins protested.

"Yes. Just with better manners."

Well, Ron could agree with that description.

"Where's Uncle Ron?"

That was a good question.

"He should be here already," Mrs Weasley said as more of the couches were being occupied. "Perhaps Lavender isn't feeling well - she's having some troubles with her pregnancy; her first wasn't easy, either."

"Ah." Hermione nodded, though she was a little too tense for her smile. Unfinished business, Ron thought.

As if on cue, the fireplace flared up again, and Ron's counterpart stepped out of the green flames. "Sorry for being late," he said. "We had a small problem at home. It's all solved now, though."

Behind him, a little boy arrived and made a beeline for Victoire. "Vicky!"

"Rogee!"

The witch that followed the kid out of the fireplace wasn't as beautiful as Fleur, but she was very pretty - and, obviously, took great care with her appearance. Perfect makeup and hairstyle, immaculate robes. She did look like the Lavender Brown of his world - just grown up.

"Lavender."

"Hermione."

Both were smiling at each other, but only a fool would miss that there were issues.

Great.

*****​

"Hermione."

"Lavender." She nodded at the other witch and moved to the side so she could enter Gryffindor Tower behind her.

Lavender didn't walk past her, though, but instead stayed where she was and frowned at her. "I know what you're doing."

"I would hope you know," she replied. "Since I just said I was going on my prefect rounds."

The frown turned into a glare. "That's not what I mean! I know that you're trying to take my boyfriend!"

"What? Me?" She snorted. "Don't be a fool!" She wasn't trying to take Ron from Lavender. But she wouldn't let him neglect his duties as a prefect just so he could snog his girlfriend a little more. They were the youngest prefects in Gryffindor House, which meant that they had the worst patrols. And Hermione wouldn't go on them alone!

"Liar! I know you want him! But he's my boyfriend!"

"And he's my friend and fellow prefect," she retorted, glaring at Lavender. She wasn't some silly girl who thought a teenage romance was the love of her life.

"And you think that means he should be your boyfriend!"

"No, that means I think that he should do his duty as a prefect," she corrected the girl.

"I'm warning you: If I catch you trying to seduce him…" Lavender actually waved her wand in her face.

"Me? Seduce him?" She scoffed. "You're ridiculous! Put that wand away before I remove it for you."

"What?"

She had her wand in hand already - the other witch probably hadn't even noticed. A little hex, and Lavender wouldn't try to threaten her again…

The portrait behind them swung to the side. "Hermione? Oh, Lavender!"

"Won-Won!"

Hermione rolled her eyes as the girl all but tackled Ron and started snogging her friend. Honestly! She should deduct points from the silly witch for being out past curfew!

*****​
 
Chapter 38: The Counterpart
Chapter 38: The Counterpart

The Burrow, Ottery St Catchpole, Devon, Britain, Wizarding World, December 22nd, 2005

"Ron told me how you were sent to another world and managed to come back. That must have been a terrible ordeal," Lavender said. She didn't move to hug Hermione, Ron noted. "But you're alive, and that's all that counts. We're happy to have you back." Her smile was also a little more polite than happy.

"Thank you," Hermione replied with an equally polite - or guarded - smile. "I'm happy to be back as well."

"Of course. Living without magic must have been terrible!" Lavender gasped.

"Living as a muggle isn't the end of the world," Hermione told her, a little sharply. Not that Ron minded the sentiment.

"And she still saved my life with magic," he said.

Lavender's eyes widened - had she been so focused on Hermione that his disguise had fooled her? "Oh. You're the other Ron. The Ron who, ah..."

"Well, I consider your Ron the other Ron," he told her.

"That's going to be confusing," his counterpart said.

"You should be used to that," Fred cut in. "You keep mixing up Fred and me!"

"Fred!" Angelina shook her head.

Hermione and Lavender were ignoring him anyway, or so it seemed. "I heard you and Ron got married. Please accept my belated congratulations," Hermione said.

"Thank you. We're very happy." Lavender put a hand on her stomach - she wasn't showing, yet.

"So I've heard," Hermione said. "It looks like the next generation is well underway," she added, with a glance to the side.

Ron followed her gaze and spotted Roger, Victoire, James and Jean standing in the kitchen's entrance, grouped tightly together. Were they scared? They did look nervous. And where was Beatrice? Oh.

Ron chuckled. The kids were trying to block the view into the kitchen, where Beatrice was apparently trying to raid the pantry without being noticed. They were a handful, indeed.

And they were, apparently, eagerly listening. Damn. His good mood evaporated. They wouldn't have heard much, and would understand even less - or so he hoped - but they were still a security risk. You couldn't exactly obliviate your kids, could you? "Perhaps we should leave those details for after dinner? We wouldn't want to bore the kids, would we?" he suggested.

"Oh." Hermione must have realised that as well. "Yes, that would be better, I think."

"Not bored!" Roger protested.

Jean nodded. "Just talk like normal," she said, sounding quite earnest.

"Jean…" Ginny's counterpart took a few steps closer. "What are you doing?"

"Nothing?" Jean's smile grew more than a little forced.

"They're trying to get to the desserts!" Angelina exclaimed. "Beatrice!"

"We're playing! Hide and seek!" Roger claimed.

"Right." Angelina waved her wand, and Beatrice floated out of the kitchen.

"But you didn't see me!" the little girl protested.

"I did! And that's no dessert for you!"

That triggered a wave of shocked gasps - including, Ron noted, from Luna. But sorting out that, at least, broke the growing tension between Hermione and Lavender. At least until dinner.

*****​

"How much did they overhear?" Ron asked after the kids had successfully pleaded for a stay of execution, supported by Luna, and been sent out to play in the garden.

"Not enough to spill the secret," wizard Harry said. "For them, muggle Britain might as well be another world."

Ron could see how that would work, but he didn't think everyone would be fooled by it. He didn't know enough about wizards to tell, though. "Our disguises are a little weak, though."

"Distant relatives," Harry said. "Or we can blame Fred and George for pranking Hermione by transfiguring her friends into Weasleys."

"Hey!" George protested.

"Yes, hey… that's actually a good idea!" Fred added.

"Twin Toffees?"

"Perfect!" Fred pointed his index finger at his brother.

"We should have more family dinners like this - they're very good for our business!" Fred said.

"We do have a family dinner every Sunday," Mrs Weasley pointed out.

"Well, yeah… now that you mention it. We'll have to attend more often, I guess, now that the brightest witch is back among us, and brought friends." Fred nodded.

"I still can't believe you put that on a statue," Hermione said.

"Well, it's true. Now more than ever," Ron's counterpart replied.

"Well, I guess it's better than the 'perfect portrait prefect'," she said.

That caused Harry and Ron's counterparts to wince, and the twins to chuckle.

Then the fireplace flared up again, and Luna arrived. Wizarding Luna.

She looked around, blinking, until she spotted Hermione. "Hermione! Is it really you? You're not a Bavarian Doppelgänger?"

Bavarian Doppelgänger? Ron blinked.

Hermione, though, was unfazed. "It's me - Harry and Ron confirmed my identity."

Wizarding Luna frowned just like Luna, then cocked her head at the two wizards. "Really?"

"Yes," wizarding Harry confirmed with a nod.

"And you weren't confunded?"

"We were careful."

"You checked with ale?"

"Ale?" Ron blurted out before he could control himself.

"Bavarian Doppelgängers can't stand ale. The smell alone sends them into a frothing rage," wizarding Luna explained. "If they are tricked into drinking it, they resume their true form - a small dwarf with a beard made of beer."

"And you brought ale," Hermione said, still smiling.

"Of course. First thing I bought when I heard," wizarding Luna said, reaching into her pocket and pulling out… a pint of ale? In a glass, not a bottle?

Hermione accepted it and took a large swallow while Luna peered at her with squinting eyes. "Ah. That's a good one."

"Your favourite," wizarding Luna said, then hugged her. "It's really you! You didn't die!"

"No, I didn't. But I got dimensionally misplaced, and it took me years to find a way back."

"As long as you managed to return home," wizarding Luna said, releasing her. Then she blinked. "Dimensionally misplaced?"

Hermione looked at wizarding Harry and Ron. "You didn't tell her?"

"We just said that you were back," wizarding Harry replied. "We didn't want to go into details, in case the message was intercepted."

Ron nodded. That was smart.

"Oh." Hermione blinked. "In that case, Luna, I was transported to another world - a world without magic, but with other versions of ourselves."

"Really?" Wizarding Luna looked doubtful.

"Yes," Ron said, stepping closer to Hermione and wizarding Luna. "I'm Ron Weasley - from the other world."

"And I'm Luna Lovegood!" Luna chimed in, beaming at her counterpart as she pulled her dark wig off. "We're in disguise because they think we need to be kept a secret."

"Oh!" Wizarding Luna looked shocked, then leaned forward and peered at them. "You really look like me. Like a twin."

"So do you," Luna told her. "But I'm not a witch. I'm a hacker!"

"A hacker?"

"I hack into computers to expose the government's secrets!"

"Ah. Like the Rotfang Conspiracy?"

"Exactly!"

Ron didn't think wizarding Luna had any idea what computers were or how hacking worked. But it was obvious that she was as much into conspiracies as his Luna.

*****​

"So you're in disguise to keep your world's existence a secret?" wizarding Luna asked about ten minutes filled with various introductions and explanations later.

"Yes," Luna replied. "I'm not convinced that's a good course of action, but I was told that there are too many evil wizards in this world who'd try to invade our world if they knew about it."

Wizarding Luna nodded. "Oh, yes, they would. Especially if they knew that there are dimensional twins in your world - they could replace a lot of people. Well, with some people, it would be a clear improvement, but it would still be a bad thing."

"There aren't any wizards or witches in the other world," Hermione said. "It's a muggle world."

"Right." Wizarding Luna frowned again. "Does that mean that there aren't any magical creatures, either?"

"I'm sorry, Luna, but I don't think so."

"What about muggle creatures that don't exist in our world?"

"I can't prove it, but my observations so far would lead me to conclude that there aren't any animals unique to the other world, either."

"Aw." She pouted. "I was hoping for a new exclusive for The Quibbler."

"We're trying to keep the other world a secret, Luna," Hermione reminded her.

"Well, we could've smuggled a few animals into our world. The way the muggles cause animals to go extinct, there's more than enough room here." The witch sighed.

"That's the same in our world," Luna said. "It's all the fault of the corrupt governments controlled by evil corporations. They value profit over nature."

"That's stupid. Isn't anyone doing anything about that?" Wizarding Luna asked.

"We're trying our best, but we're too few, and most people don't care," Luna replied. "We don't have any witches and wizards who could use magic to solve this problem, either."

Both Lunas blinked, and Ron felt a cold shiver run down his spine. They wouldn't...

"I could help you!" wizarding Luna exclaimed. "There's no law against it in the other world, is there?"

"Oh no, there isn't, since magic doesn't exist there," Luna told her, beaming.

They would. Ron closed his eyes.

"What? You plan to take over the world?" Hermione blurted out.

"No!" Luna shook her head. "Just a few parts of it. Parts about to be destroyed anyway."

"Yes! Think of all the poor animals! Magic can save them!" wizarding Luna added in an earnest tone of voice.

"You can't exactly save the environment with a single wand," Hermione pointed out.

"But you can save the species in threatened ecosystems," wizarding Luna retorted. "And we can create habitats that are muggle-proof!"

"Oh, yes - with magic, we can fit a savannah inside a suitcase, right?" Luna beamed at her counterpart.

"Well, an entire savannah might be a little much, you don't need that much to keep an ecosystem self-contained," wizarding Luna explained.

Ron blinked. He didn't know this Luna, but if she was in any way similar to his Luna - and that was the impression he had so far - then that sounded a little too… "You've done that before, haven't you?" he asked.

Wizarding Luna blinked. "What?"

"You already created such habitats, and used them." He watched her closely.

"That would be illegal," she replied. "And Harry and Ron would have to arrest me if I were to do such a thing."

Oh, yes, she had. Ron sighed again.

"Luna!" Apparently, the other Ron had caught on as well. "You can't use magic to interfere with the muggle world!"

"Of course I can - hypothetically. Any witch or wizard has the capability to do so, after all," wizarding Luna retorted with an innocent smile that didn't fool anyone. Well, perhaps the kids.

"Luna…" Wizarding Harry sighed and covered his eyes with his hand. "Don't tell me that you're endangering the Statute of Secrecy by interfering with the muggle ecosystem."

"Of course not. If I were to tell you that, you'd have to arrest me!"

"Exactly!" Luna nodded several times. "We wouldn't want to force the loyal enforcers of the government's will to choose between their friends or their paycheck!"

"That's not what this is about!" wizarding Harry protested.

"And imagine if they had to explain to their children that they sent their Luna to prison for the crime of saving poor animals!" Luna said.

"Well, it would be a chance to study Dementors," wizarding Luna added.

"What? Dementors?" Hermione looked at her wizarding friends. "Surely those are limited to the worst dark wizards…"

The expressions on wizarding Harry and Ron's faces told Ron that this wasn't true even before his counterpart replied.

"Well… there were so many prisoners after the Death Eater trials, there weren't enough guards to handle them, so…" Wizarding Ron shrugged. "It's gotten better since then."

"Because there are more guards - or fewer prisoners?" Hermione pursed her lips.

"Both," wizarding Harry told her.

She scoffed. "If you plan to arrest Luna, you might as well arrest me since I used magic to deal with muggles in the other world myself!"

"Muggle criminals," Ron was quick to clarify. "And it was to save your and our lives."

She glared at him, but he met her eyes.

"No one's arresting Luna or Hermione," wizarding Ron said. "Merlin's beard, who do you think we are?"

"Loyal enforcers of the state?" Luna asked, tilting her head.

Wizarding Harry groaned and leaned back on the couch he and wizarding Ginny were occupying.

"See, this is why I don't tell them about such things, so they don't feel conflicted," wizarding Luna said.

"Yes." Luna nodded in agreement. "I do the same. Of course, separating your private life and your business is just common sense."

"But if you can't talk about your day then that makes for a rather boring dinner," wizarding Luna retorted.

"Only if all you do is work, and if that's the case, something's wrong anyway," Luna told her.

Now Ron was wondering what else Luna hadn't told him.

"Oh, I wish Gellert would share that view. Even at our age, he still works far too much," Dumbledore remarked.

"Gellert?" Wizarding Luna blinked. "Like…"

"Not our Grindelwald," Hermione interrupted her.

"But his counterpart!" The witch smiled. "Does that mean Skeeter's book was correct?"

"I haven't read it, so I couldn't possibly comment," Dumbledore replied.

"Oh, she wrote that our Dumbledore and Grindelwald were lovers before Grindelwald's War;" wizarding Luna said.

"Oh, that's different. We were both junior officers during the war, and despite fighting for different sides, we became lovers. After a brief separation, we reunited after the war," the old man told her. "And we've been together ever since."

"How romantic!" wizarding Luna exclaimed.

"They also built the biggest arms business in Europe," Hermione pointed out. "While running the Secret Service."

Judging by their expressions, most wizards and witches present didn't quite understand what that meant, Ron assumed. His and Harry's counterparts, though, were not among them.

Dumbledore inclined his head with a faint smile. "Indeed - which allowed me to both protect you and your work, as well as provide you with the resources to finish your portal."

Hermione nodded, acknowledging the point - though Ron could tell that she did so grudgingly. Though he hadn't missed that Luna hadn't commented on that.

Great.

*****​

"And here's where we keep our brooms," wizarding Ron announced, opening the door of a rather shabby-looking wooden shed and revealing…

...a rather shabby looking interior containing about a dozen brooms. They looked like ordinary, old-fashioned brooms, as far as Ron could tell. It was almost a little disappointing - no extension charms. No magical protections. No guardian creatures.

"Oh! Oh! Flying brooms! Actual flying brooms!" Of course, Luna's enthusiasm wasn't deterred in the slightest. "Which one would you recommend?" she asked wizarding Ron with a beaming smile.

"Ah, any of them should do," he replied.

"These are brooms meant for beginners," wizarding Luna added. "The high-performance brooms are kept inside the house."

"Oh?" Luna turned away from where she had been gushing over the brooms. "In case you get attacked and have to flee?"

"Well, mostly so the kids won't get their fingers on Firebolts and the like," wizarding Ron explained.

"It's a Weasley tradition to sneak out and grab a broom to fly even though you're not allowed to," wizarding Luna added. "Ginny started when she was six."

"Each of us did it, I believe." Wizarding Ron grinned. "It was fine when all we had were old, slow brooms, but a Firebolt? You can kill yourself with one of those if you mess up a Wronski Feint."

"'Wronski feint'?" Ron asked.

"Ah. Figures Hermione wouldn't have told you about Quidditch," the wizard said, chuckling.

"She did, actually," Luna retorted. "It's the game with hoops and flying cannonballs, right?"

Wizarding Ron laughed. "That's as good a description as any. In any case, a Wronski Feint is when one Seeker tries to fool the other Seeker into believing that they have spotted the Snitch. They enter a dive, hoping the other will follow, and at the last moment, they pull up while the other, distracted by looking for the Snitch, crashes onto the ground. When it works, that is."

That sounded crazy. No wonder Hermione wasn't fond of the sport.

"And if it doesn't?" Luna asked. "Both crash?"

"No. If it doesn't work, then you just lost altitude for nothing."

"Ah." Luna nodded. "So… which broom should I pick?"

"All of them have had safety charms cast on them," Ron explained. "So… pick whichever you want."

"Which is the fastest?"

"Ah… this one. That's a Cleansweep Three. My great-uncle used it when he flew for the Cannons."

"Oh! A Quidditch broom?" Luna grabbed it and put it between her legs. "It doesn't work?"

"Ah. Put it on the ground, then hold your hand out and say 'up'," wizarding Ron told her. "Firmly and confidently."

"UP!"

The broom didn't move.

"UP!" Luna repeated herself. "UP! UP! Upupupupup!" She looked dejected. "It doesn't work for muggles?"

"It should - most brooms come with Muggle-Repelling Charms to prevent muggles from accidentally flying off if they find a lost broom," wizarding Ron said. "But it's an old broom and a little temperamental."

That sounded as if the broom had a will of its own. Not exactly encouraging, in Ron's opinion.

"Just put all your longing to fly into it, and you'll be fine," wizarding Luna added, grabbing a broom for herself.

"UP!"

The broom leapt into Luna's hand. Ron saw her expression turn into a look of wonder he hadn't seen often lately.

"Now mount it like this." Wizarding Luna straddled her own broom.

"And grip it tightly, but not too tightly," wizarding Ron added. "Then jump off and pull…"

"WHEEE!"

"...up slowly," he finished, staring after Luna, who was already at a height of twenty feet - and still rising.

"Is it supposed to go that high?" Ron asked.

"Yes," his counterpart replied. "Don't worry, the ground on the pitch is charmed as well."

That didn't really reassure Ron, but wizarding Luna was already chasing after Luna - and gaining quickly. "I thought she took the fastest broom," Ron commented.

"She's a muggle; brooms go faster if they're ridden by a wizard or witch. It's how the magic works."

"Ah." So, not even in the air were they equal. That figured.

"Do you want to take a broom up as well?" the other Ron asked.

Ron was tempted. Very tempted. To fly… Luna was having the time of her life, as far as Ron could tell. On the other hand… He looked around. The kids were at the pond, something about hunting winter faeries, with Ginny the witch supervising. Luna and wizarding Luna were high up in the air. And the others were in the house, or in Mr Weasley's shed. Which did have Extension Charms cast on it. This was as private as it could probably get, here.

He glanced at his counterpart.

"Ah." The other Ron sported a thin grin and quickly glanced around as well before focusing on Ron again. "So… you and Hermione?"

"You and Lavender?" Ron replied, then frowned. He hadn't wanted to use such a stupid comeback, but it slipped out before he could think of any of his planned openings - he had been hoping for an opportunity like this, after all.

The other Ron frowned. "Hey! For years, I thought she had died. I didn't jump into Lavender's bed on the same day as the funeral, you know."

"There was a funeral?" Ron asked. "You haven't mentioned that before."

"Harry didn't tell you?" Wizarding Ron seemed honestly surprised. "Well, he probably told Hermione."

And Hermione wouldn't have mentioned it to me?, Ron thought with a frown. Well, she did have a lot on her mind, and they hadn't had a lot of time to talk privately. "Perhaps," he said.

For a moment, they just stared at each other. Wizarding Ron looked to be younger, in Ron's opinion, but that might just be his imagination - he knew that wizards lived longer. On the other hand, Mr Weasley didn't look younger than Dad. Perhaps they simply grew older? Ron would have liked to say that the other man looked softer, but wizarding Ron didn't. "I've heard a lot about you," he said, "but only about your school years."

"Figures," wizarding Ron replied with a shrug.

"Yes."

"And I don't match what you expected, hm?"

"I didn't expect anything," Ron lied. "We didn't even know if time had passed at the same rate in both worlds."

Wizarding Ron blinked. "Blimey. You thought that you could have returned after decades?"

"Or at the same moment Hermione had left," Ron pointed out.

That made his counterpart wince. "That would have been…"

"Awkward," Ron finished for him. It would have been. But he was fairly sure that Hermione wouldn't have picked a boy seven years younger than herself, so that would have settled things.

Wizarding Ron snorted. "Oh, yeah. Very awkward. But she would've been here. Alive."

"Yes." And probably been involved in wizarding politics straight away, from what Ron could tell. "And there wouldn't have been a statue of her or a portrait."

"But it would've been harder to explain her age," wizarding Ron told him.

"Couldn't you blame a curse for that?" Sacrificing years of your life in exchange for a spell was a staple of some stories. Or being forcefully aged - like in Indiana Jones.

Wizarding Ron frowned. "The Healers at St Mungo's would have expected to examine her and then tried to find a cure. And they wouldn't find anything. Not that that would be terribly new, of course. So... it could've worked. Perhaps."

"Better than amnesia?" Ron asked. But before his counterpart could answer, he had another thought: "But won't they want to examine her for her supposed amnesia if she's claiming that now?"

"They might, but if she says she remembers everything again, that should put a stop to that. It's not as if people like having others rummaging around inside their heads." The other Ron shrugged. "And, well, no one wanted to question us, anyway, after Voldemort's death."

"So I thought."

That earned Ron another frown - he must have failed to hide how he felt about that. "Hey! Who should have questioned us, and for what? Voldemort had taken over the country, and we had to do something about that. Would you have left a bunch of bigots in power after they spent months trying to murder all the muggleborn?"

Of course he wouldn't have! Ron almost snarled. That was a low blow. "I'm not concerned about the murderers," he said instead, as calmly as he could. "But where did you draw the line?"

"We didn't; there were trials."

"Who were the judges?" Ron asked.

"All the surviving Wizengamot members who hadn't joined Voldemort." Wizarding Ron narrowed his eyes at him - as if daring him to question the other man further.

So, of course, Ron did exactly that. "That doesn't really constitute an unbiased judge and jury, now does it?"

Wizarding Ron scoffed. "It was the best we could do. You think anyone was unbiased, after a bloody war? Everyone had lost someone. At least. This wasn't just a trial for a few dark wizards caught murdering a family. The Ministry itself was full of them."

Ron understood the message - he hadn't been there, he hadn't fought in the war, he shouldn't judge those who had. But Ron had been - still was - a CI5 officer. "What about foreign judges?"

"What? Foreigners? Judging British wizards? You barmy, mate?" Wizarding Ron shook his head. "Most of them are bigots, anyway - they'd acquit everyone and try to sentence us!" He snorted. "Didn't Hermione tell you about Magical Europe's history?"

Ron was getting tired of those digs. "She did, actually," he replied. "But she didn't tell me that everyone outside Britain was a bigot." Which was ludicrous to begin with.

"Of course not everyone is a bigot. Just most of them. And do you think those who aren't bigots wouldn't be biased against the Death Eaters, after living with bigots for so long?"

His counterpart had a point, though Ron didn't want to admit it. He also needed more information about this world; that was obvious. He shrugged. "Perhaps. So, you married Lavender."

"And you're with Hermione. How did that happen?"

"She told you, didn't she?" Ron retorted.

"Yes. But I want to know why you got together with her."

Ah. "Really?" He snorted. "I fell in love with her, and she liked me back. Simple as that."

"While you were being hunted by criminals and fighting for your lives."

Ron didn't like the insinuation. "You think this is just… stress relief?" He narrowed his eyes at his counterpart.

Wizarding Ron met his eyes without flinching. "That's what I'm trying to find out."

"Why? Do you think your relationship with her was only based on that?"

He saw the other Ron's jaw twitch. That hit home. "We were best friends for years before we got together!" the wizard protested. "We knew each other's secrets. We weren't just some… whatever."

Ron kept himself from glaring at the wizard. He couldn't keep the sneer off his face, though. "How long did it take you to notice her, even though you were so close? You were with Lavender before you and Hermione got together, weren't you?"

"We were teenagers. Don't tell me that you were perfect at that age."

Ron scoffed at that. "You're not me. Don't assume we are identical."

"We aren't. I'm a wizard."

That was the crux of the issue. "So?" Ron asked with a forced shrug. "Do you think that makes you better?"

"No." The wizard was glaring at him. "But I grew up in the magical world. You have no idea what our world's like. Hell, without Hermione, you can't even get into most places." He took a step closer to Ron. "Can you live like that? As a muggle among wizards?"

He had been asking himself that same question. And he didn't have an answer. But that wasn't any of the other man's business. "Why do you assume that we'd live in your world?"

Wizarding Ron blinked. "What? Hermione's a witch. Your children will be wizards and witches. They'll have wizarding friends and go to Hogwarts, like everyone else."

"So? That doesn't mean we have to live there." He narrowed his eyes again. "Others have managed." Hermione had told him that.

"That only works if the wizarding parent looks after the kids. You couldn't deal with accidental magic. And can you see Hermione as a housewife?" Wizarding Ron shook his head.

As if the git would have become a stay-at-home-dad! They weren't that different. Ron snorted. "If it's needed - and that's a big if - we can hire an au pair witch or wizard. Hermione's parents managed to raise her without magic, didn't they?"

"I bet that the Obliviators had to visit a few times to fix accidental magic," the wizard shot back.

Obliviators? Oh. The mind-wiping wizards. Ron definitely didn't want them barging into his home. "As I said, if needed, we can hire a nanny to handle any children." He shook his head. "Why are you being so pushy, anyway? Hermione can make her own decisions." He could imagine her reaction if he told her about wizarding Ron trying to meddle in their relationship.

"Of course she can! But you wouldn't be the first muggle who couldn't handle marrying a witch! And that would hurt her."

"What makes you think I couldn't handle it?" Ron snapped, with more anger than the question deserved.

"Because I know what it's like to feel overshadowed and jealous."

Ron drew a sharp breath, struggling to control his reaction. How had the…

The wizard's frown turned into a wry, almost sad, smile. "Thought so. Guess we're not as different as I hoped."

"We're not the same. And I'm not an insecure teenager." Not any more, in any case. He was a CI5 officer - still - and a damn good one. None of his brothers had done what he had done.

"But you're a muggle with a witch." Wizarding Ron nodded towards the two Lunas. "You saw her face when she thought she couldn't use a broom, didn't you?"

"Yes." And he hadn't liked it.

"Can you imagine feeling like that every time Hermione uses some clever spell? Or your kids show off?"

Ron could. That didn't mean that he would. "You seem to have given this a great deal of thought," he said, deflecting the question.

The other man shrugged. "Lavender has a squib brother. We've talked about it, in case it ran in the family. We've got a squib cousin as well."

"Squib?" Ron frowned. "Ah. The counterparts to muggleborns?"

Wizarding Ron snorted. "That was Hermione's explanation, I bet. Yeah, basically a muggle born into a wizarding family. A lot of them are very bitter."

Which was perfectly understandable, of course. "I wasn't born into a wizarding family. I'm not some kid watching my siblings do magic while I can't." He was an adult. Mature. Not an insecure child.

"But can you handle it?" the other Ron asked, staring at him.

"Yes," Ron said as convincingly as he managed. He wasn't sure if he could, actually. But he knew that he would do his best to try.

They stared at each other for a moment longer, then wizarding Ron shrugged. "I guess we'll have to wait and see."

Ron gritted his teeth at the implied judgement. He was better than that. "So, what's between Lavender and Hermione?"

"She didn't tell you?"

Ron forced himself to shrug nonchalantly. "I only know that Lavender was your first girlfriend, before Hermione. It didn't really seem important."

"They were roommates for six years," wizarding Ron said.

"Ah." Ron nodded. "I guess they didn't always get along even before you entered the picture."

"It was more like Hermione hung out with Harry and me, and Lavender with Parvati. They didn't really, uh, mingle."

Ron had gone to a boarding school. He knew how things worked. And from what he had heard about Hermione's time at magic school - little as it had been, all things considered - Lavender and Hermione probably pushed each other's buttons. Or had. "And when you 'entered the picture', things went from bad to worse."

"Not really. We - Lavender and I - broke up towards the end of fifth year, and then I was busy training for the war." The other Ron shrugged again. "She was at the Battle of Hogwarts, but, well… I didn't really care about anything other than killing Voldemort and his Death Eaters, and afterwards…" He trailed off.

"...you thought Hermione was dead."

That earned him a glare before wizarding Ron sighed. "Yes. It took me some time before I could deal with things. I met Lavender again at the memorial a year after the battle. We both had changed - we both had lost friends in the war - and, well… we started talking."

"Ah." That made sense. Not the healthiest way to start a relationship, but not the worst, either. Not that Ron was one to talk about that. "That explains the tension."

"It's been seven years," wizarding Ron retorted with a frown. "They're not teenagers any more."

"But Hermione's returned from death. She's no longer the dead war hero," Ron pointed out.

His counterpart winced. "Don't say that she returned from death. There was only one wizard who managed that in living memory. We don't want rumours about the Dark Arts to crop up."

"Oh." He hadn't considered that. "Alright. Thank you for the warning." That could have been ugly.

"Well, with Skeeter gone, there shouldn't be any real trouble on that front. But some idiot will always spread the worst rumours no matter what you do."

"Will that be a problem?"

"Not really. Most people who matter know better than to believe rumours, and the majority of the rest will follow the Prophet's lead." Wizarding Ron snorted.

"I've heard about the Daily Prophet," Ron said. Not much, but enough to prod his counterpart for more information.

"Oh? Of course you have." His counterpart shook his head. "They were very mean to Hermione. Mostly Skeeter's work, but after Voldemort took control of the Ministry…" He shrugged. "Nasty stuff. We had to read it - you could deduce information from what the Prophet was saying."

"And what it wasn't saying," Ron added.

"Exactly." Wizarding Ron nodded again. "But that's the past. We won't have any problems from the Prophet."

That was both reassuring and concerning, in Ron's opinion. "And from Lavender?"

"What?"

Didn't he get it? "She's your wife, and your ex just returned after being thought dead for seven years."

"But I love her! Lavender, that is!"

That was reassuring to hear. "Make sure that she knows it, then," he told his counterpart.

A white, glowing and floating, stag appeared next to them and Ron had drawn his gun and taken aim before he heard Harry's voice - no, wizarding Harry's. "Dinner's ready!"

"Harry must be showing off," the other Ron commented as the stag slowly faded.

"What was that?" Ron asked, reholstering his pistol.

"Patronus Charm. Used against Dementors, but it's handy as a messenger as well."

"Ah." Ron nodded. Wizarding Ron hadn't batted an eye at his gun, he realised. Something to talk about with Hermione, later. "Let's go back, then."

"Go ahead," his counterpart told him. "I'll send a Patronus messenger to Luna."

A moment later, a white glowing translucent terrier appeared. "Luna, dinner time!" the wizard said, and the ghostly animal soared into the sky.

"I think mobile phones are a little more useful," Ron muttered. "And more discreet."

"What?"

"Nothing."

They went back to the house. And found Hermione and Lavender glaring at each other over very toothy smiles.

*****​

The Sleekeazy's Hair Potion and Scalp Treatment was working as advertised. Her hair was, for the first time in her life, not a barely tameable disgrace. It fell in soft waves over her shoulders, and a few hairstyling charms that hadn't worked before had it done up in exactly the kind of style she had imagined - dozens of attempts to use the charms to tame her hair over the years had finally paid off.

Now, if only she'd practised the other cosmetic charms she knew as much… Looking at her reflection, she winced. If she went out like this, she would look like a clown. No makeup would be better than this. But if she skipped makeup, she would look… inadequate. The date of a tournament champion had to look their best. Especially as a muggleborn witch - she could already hear Parkinson's needling comments and see Malfoy's sneering face.

She sighed. She would just have to recast the spells. Again. Sooner or later, they would work as intended, wouldn't they?

"Hermione! What are you doing?"

She cringed - a little. Lavender. "Putting on makeup," she replied without looking at the other girl - she could see enough in the mirror to know that Lavender was already perfectly styled.

"You mean you're trying to put on makeup. That's not how you use those charms."

"And how do I use these charms?" she snapped before she could control herself - her frustration must have overcome her common sense. The last thing she wanted was a gloating lecture from Lavender.

"It needs a light touch," Lavender replied at once. "Once it looks like you're not wearing makeup, it's perfect."

"That makes no sense," Hermione retorted. "I could just forego makeup in that case."

Lavender sighed - a little too dramatically, in her opinion - and drew her wand. "Let me demonstrate." Before Hermione could protest, the other witch waved her wand, and Hermione felt the familiar sensation of makeup settling on her skin.

And the unfamiliar feeling of envy when she looked into the mirror and realised that Lavender had been correct - she really did look much better than without makeup, but it was so subtle, most people would be unable to tell she was wearing any without being close enough to touch her face. Lavender might not be the brightest witch in Gryffindor, but she knew how to apply cosmetics. Yes, as much as it galled, she had probably saved Hermione's evening and pride.

"See? Even you can look pretty with a little effort," Lavender told her with a patronising smile.

'Even you'? Hermione forced herself to return the smile - albeit with more teeth. "Thank you, Lavender. It's such a happy surprise to discover that there are some charms at which you're actually skilled."

"Why, it was my pleasure to help. Imagine the embarrassment to our house if I'd let you go out without looking your best."

She heard the unspoken 'even if your best is barely good enough by my standards' addition clearly.

"Why, yes, imagine that."

They stared at each other for a moment, then Lavender nodded and turned back to help Parvati get ready.

And Hermione went to fetch her dress robes. She would enjoy the Yule Ball. And show everyone that she wasn't just a plain bookworm.

*****​
 
Chapter 39: The Minister
Chapter 39: The Minister

The Burrow, Ottery St Catchpole, Devon, Britain, Wizarding World, December 22nd, 2005

"Thank you, Lavender."

"It was my pleasure, Hermione."

Compared to the polite exchanges between Hermione and Lavender, the meeting in Rye with his own parents which Dumbledore had arranged had been downright harmonious, in Ron's opinion. At least they weren't openly cursing each other - figuratively or literally, in this case.

He cleared his throat. "This roast is excellent, Mrs Weasley." It was - as good as his mum's, in fact. Although it was slightly different as well - which was a good thing. The resemblance was eerie enough already.

"Oh, call me Molly, please!"

"You're pretty much family," wizarding Fred cut in.

"Even if you're a little bit more removed than usual," his twin added.

"A little bit. Though it's nice to know our family is even larger than we thought," wizarding Fred added.

"Indeed. Though we'd have preferred if you'd brought your handsome older brothers with you."

"Boys…" Mr Weasley raised his voice a little and glanced at the kids at the end of the table. Who were not as busy with eating as they should be, Ron noticed - Jean and James were paying rapt attention. So much, in fact, that James' face looked as if he had missed his mouth with his fork every second time due to focusing on the adults' discussion.

"James!" Wizarding Ginny had noticed it as well and swished her wand. A moment later, James's face was clean.

Jean mouthed something to her brother - Ron didn't manage to read her lips, but since James glared at her, it was probably an insult.

"How are things at your department, Percy?" Mr Weasley asked in a quite transparent attempt to change the subject. "Did you manage to settle things with the Scandinavians?"

Wizarding Percy sighed. "Oh, no. They keep complaining."

"Complaining?" Hermione frowned. "About werewolf rights?"

"Not exactly," wizarding Percy replied. "They can't complain about discrimination these days, not after we repealed all the werewolf laws. But since Britain is now amongst the most tolerant countries with regards to werewolves, and we don't have blood feuds as part of normal politics, the Scandinavians have taken to complaining about us 'luring their werewolves away'." He shook his head. "There's nothing we can do about it. We couldn't limit immigration even if we wanted to since they can use muggle means to immigrate, anyway. Not that we would want to limit immigration after the war, of course."

"Oh." Hermione looked surprised.

"The Scandinavians should stop killing each other. That might stop their people from leaving," Mrs Weasley said. "Really, I can't understand how they can stand living like that - war's such a…" She shook her head and started collecting the empty plates.

Mr Weasley cleared his throat. "Indeed. Though our muggle counterparts - I mean, the British government - are a little concerned about the werewolf immigration. The number of wolf sightings has apparently grown so much that the muggles suspect someone has released some wolves into the wild. We've stopped several attempts to hunt them, but poaching might become a danger for those werewolves who like roaming through forests during the full moon."

"And that includes most Scandinavians," wizarding Percy added. "At least we've, so far, been able to enforce the mandatory Wolfsbane Potion requirement."

Werewolves in danger of being poached… Ron shook his head. "How many muggle police officers are aware of that?" he asked.

"None. So far, the muggle government's stance is that all the wolf sightings are merely hoaxes or sightings of particularly large dogs," Mr Weasley told him. "Apparently, they are concerned about werewolf, err, droppings, being found by muggle naturalists."

"Arthur! That's not a subject for dinner!" Mrs Weasley admonished him as she collected more plates.

"They're talking about werewolf poop!" Roger said, a little loudly, which made all the kids start giggling.

"Has anyone tested whether the leavings would register as of wolf or human origin?" Hermione asked.

"I don't think so," Mr Weasley said, frowning.

"I think you should," she said. "If they can be identified as human or some sort of wolf-human hybrid, then that could be a threat to the Statute of Secrecy."

"Really?" Mr Weasley frowned.

"I do hope that we won't be required to regulate werewolf defecation," wizarding Percy commented with pursed lips. "The Scandinavians would complain about that as well."

Ron tried to imagine Parliament debating a law about werewolf poop and snickered. Then he laughed. Soon, most of the others joined in.

The good mood - helped along by a few anecdotes from Mr Weasley - held until after dinner.

*****​

"No! Not sleepy!"

"Please, Mummy! Lemme stay. Take only James!"

"Can we sleep with Gran? Please!"

"Don't wanna go away!"

"No! Noo! NOOOO!"

Wizarding kids could raise the same sort of ruckus as muggle kids, Ron realised after dinner. Fortunately, settling them down wasn't his job - the wizarding families could and had to handle that. So while wizarding Ginny threatened Jean and James with Apparition if they didn't use the Floo Network like good children, and wizarding Fred, wizarding George and Angelina were looking for Beatrice, who had somehow disappeared inside the house - the grandfather clock still showed her as being inside - Ron approached Hermione. "Fancy a stroll around the pond?"

She smiled at him. "That sounds like a lovely idea." He offered his arm just as she added, with a glance to the side, where Roger and Victoire were crying at their pending separation: "Lavender's parenting is getting a little loud."

Ron suppressed his wince at that. Until they were out of the house, at least. "Well, the kids look like a handful. Mum would've blown her top long ago," he commented, watching Hermione out of the corner of his eyes.

She snorted. "Perhaps. Molly - this world's Molly - has a temper. Although she seems more lenient with her grandchildren."

"Isn't that traditional?" he asked.

"I suppose so."

"Something wizards and muggles share, then."

"Muggles and wizards aren't really so different," she told him. "Apart from magic, of course."

That was a big difference, in Ron's opinion. He nodded anyway. "It seems so."

They reached the edge of the pond. It wasn't frozen over, and Ron wanted to ask if there were spells to do that and make it snow. But this wasn't a stroll on the shores of the Black Lake. And he had something more important to discuss. He took a deep breath. "I had a talk with the other Ron."

"Ah." He felt her tense up, a little.

"Yes," he went on, "he didn't realise that Lavender might feel a little… threatened, by your return."

She snorted. "Lavender was always a little insecure while we were at Hogwarts. She couldn't stand my friendship with Ron."

"Well, you did get together later, didn't you?" he pointed out.

"Over a year after he had broken up with her," Hermione retorted. "And yet she's acting as if I'm about to 'steal her man'! At least this time she hasn't tried to threaten me."

Ah. He knew better than to ask how she would have reacted if she had been threatened. "It seems both she and the other Ron don't expect a relationship between a muggle and a witch to last."

She tensed up again. "What? Did he insinuate that I'll break up with you now that I'm back in my own world?"

"Not like that," Ron quickly replied. "He merely mentioned that it would be difficult to live as a muggle in the wizarding world. Or with a wizarding family."

She scoffed. "As if he has any idea about that - he grew up in the wizarding world!"

"He mentioned a squib cousin," Ron pointed out.

"And I bet he hasn't talked to them." She scoffed again. "Magic's the only difference between wizards and muggles - and technology is about as much of a mystery to many wizards as magic is to most muggles."

Ron wouldn't exactly compare technology to magic, not like that - anyone, including wizards, could learn how technology worked and could even, in theory at least, duplicate it, after all. But while Hermione did seem to underestimate the difference, she also didn't seem to consider that much of a threat to their relationship. Which was encouraging, at least. "What about accidental magic from children?"

"That's overblown," she replied. "Most children rarely use accidental magic, and if they do, it's something harmless. Like floating toys, or changing the colour of a pet's fur."

"Ah." That sounded a little less inconsequential than she seemed to think, but far less serious than Ron had, despite his words to his counterpart, feared. He nodded, then noticed she had stopped walking.

"Are you thinking about children?"

Oh. That question he hadn't expected. He should have, of course - Hermione was the smartest woman he knew. "Hard not to, after seeing all the kids today," he said, watching her reaction.

"Oh. I suppose so, yes." She seemed surprised, or so he thought.

"I am surprised that everyone seems to be having kids already," he commented.

"Harry always wanted a family," she told him. "And Lavender probably couldn't wait to become the perfect housewife."

Ah. He hesitated a moment, then remarked: "You seem to dislike her."

She narrowed her eyes at him - he probably hadn't been subtle enough. "She hasn't really changed since our teenage years. And we didn't get along then."

"But you've changed, haven't you?"

She snorted. "Perhaps not in that area. I still don't like her, and the feeling's mutual."

Ah. So much for sorting this out. He decided to change the subject before he hit a landmine. "You know, when wizarding Harry sent that glowing stag after us…"

"Oh, that's a good way to differentiate between counterparts!" She smiled. "I like the name."

"Thanks. Anyway, I was startled and drew my gun. Wizarding Ron hardly reacted," he said.

"Oh. Well, with most wizards, I'd say they didn't recognise the gun. Ron would, though - we talked about them during the war. I guess he doesn't see a difference between a wand and a gun, and since everyone's always waving their wand around…" She shrugged. "Or he didn't want to look afraid in front of you."

Well, Ron couldn't easily dismiss that theory - he would also hate to look afraid in front of his counterpart. Or in front of anyone else with a wand.

They had almost reached the house again. Time to talk about politics and similar problems.

But before they reached the back door, it opened and Luna rushed out, followed by wizarding Luna and the rest.

"Ron! Hermione! We're going to fly for a bit! Everyone's coming! You have to come as well!"

Flying? On a broom? Well, Luna had done it before, so it couldn't be too hard. Or too dangerous. And Ron had watched how wizarding Luna had instructed her as well. "Sure," he said. "We would love to." At the end of the day, who wouldn't want to fly like that?

"Ah…"

Apparently, Ron realised as he saw Hermione's grimace, his girlfriend wasn't overly fond of flying on brooms.

But Luna was already reaching for their hands. "Great! Let's hurry before the others grab all the good brooms! I want the same broom again!" she exclaimed as she started to drag them along.

They didn't beat Sirius to the shed, of course, but Luna managed to make them overtake Harry and Ginny before she released their hands and went straight to for the broom she'd used before. "This one's mine!"

They would probably have to check that she put it back before they went home, Ron realised.

"UP! Up and away!" And there went Luna.

"Which broom would you recommend?" he asked Hermione.

"I'm not an expert," she replied, looking at the remaining brooms with the same expression Ron had once seen on a member of one of the bomb squads.

"We could go back to the house," he suggested, "if you don't feel up to this."

He saw her lips purse. "These ones!" She pointed at a pair of old-looking brooms in the corner. "Cleansweeps are good, solid brooms."

They did look well-cared for, Ron noticed when he picked one up. But he could also see that there were several spots on the shaft where the finish had been worn down.

"They're safe," wizarding Luna told him. "Molly and Arthur would never leave broken brooms where their grandchildren could get at them."

"Ah." Ron nodded - that sounded like his own parents. And nothing he had seen from their hosts so far this evening had contradicted that impression. "Good, then."

"Yes," Hermione added.

"And Hermione can cast a Slowing Charm if anything happens, anyway," wizarding Luna went on.

"Slowing Charm? Like a Featherfall Spell?" Ron asked, before remembering that this Luna would have no idea about D&D, not having played the game with him.

"What? Oh, no! It doesn't conjure a mass of feathers but slows your fall directly. Much less of a hassle to clean up, and you don't have trouble if you accidentally conjure eagle feathers or something - American muggles have the weirdest laws, you know." Wizarding Luna nodded sagely.

"Possession of eagle feathers requires a special permit in the USA," Hermione told him as they left the shed with their chosen brooms in hand. "I found that out while researching magical traditions in your world."

"Ah." He dimly recalled hearing about something similar.

"So, in order to use a broom, you have to call it into your hand. Put it down on the ground - although not into the snow, of course - and call 'up!'," she told him.

He nodded. "I saw Luna do it."

"Ah."

He put the broom down - carefully, of course; he was about to take off on it - and held his hand out. "Up!"

The broom twitched on the floor. Ah, right. He thought of flying. Of soaring through the sky, feeling the wind in his face, free as a bird… "Up!"

The broom leapt into his hand, and he thought he could feel it exert a slight but noticeable force against his grip - like a dog pulling on a leash, to check if you were holding it. He took a deep breath and mounted it.

And the slight force increased, matching his weight as he slowly bent his knees until his feet left the ground and he was straddling a floating broom. Flying. He drew a sharp breath. He was flying.

"Don't pull up too hard," Hermione said, rather quickly. "Steady and gentle - a soft touch is enough. Just keep a tight grip on the broom."

That sounded a little contradictory, in his opinion. But she was the witch. And she had flown before - even though she looked a bit unsteady on her own broom.

He followed her advice and pulled slightly on the shaft.

The broom started to fly forward and upwards at a steady pace - faster than a walk, already. How fast could it go?

He leaned forward, as he had seen Luna do, and the broom accelerated. Oh.

He was flying. He was flying on a magical broom.

Elation filled him as he twisted his body and flew a curve. This was magic. He wasn't casting a spell, but he wasn't just drinking a potion either - he was using a magic item. To fly.

And it felt wonderful.

*****​

Luna was still bouncing on the balls of her feet half an hour later, when they returned to the house - The Burrow - and Ron couldn't fault her. Flying on a broom was fantastic. In more than one sense.

Hermione, though, seemed to be glad to be back on solid ground. Ron suspected strongly that if not for her pride and stubbornness - and possibly her earlier interaction with Lavender - she wouldn't have gone flying.

Being more comfortable than an actual witch with such an archetypical witching device as a flying broom was both amusing and comforting. Which was a little confusing, but there wasn't time to dwell on that. Now that the kids had been sent to bed and the adults returned, it was time to discuss more serious matters.

After dessert, he corrected himself as he entered the living room and saw the spread Mrs Weasley - Molly - had laid out on the dining table. It was a veritable feast.

"Pudding!" Luna - no, both Lunas - exclaimed behind him, and Ron barely managed to pull Hermione out of the way before the two women made a dash for the table.

A few minutes later, everyone was settled - and fed, in the Lunas' case - and things finally did get serious.

"We've settled on a cover story for the years I've been missing," Hermione said. "Amnesia from spell damage and having lived as a muggle until I recovered my memory should sound sufficiently convincing to avoid most inconvenient questions."

"There'll still be rumours," wizarding Ginny pointed out. "The things they spread about Harry and me..."

"That's mostly the work of all the jealous witches who either wanted to marry Harry themselves or wanted to become the Harpies' Seeker," wizarding Ron replied.

"We can deal with such rumours, as long as they're not endorsed by the Ministry or the Daily Prophet," Hermione said.

"Which is the same thing," wizarding Ron added.

"Quite." Hermione nodded. "So, with my cover story settled, that leaves the muggle friends I made while living as a muggle."

"Oh, hiding the truth by telling the truth!" Luna nodded. "Clever."

Perhaps a little too clever, Ron thought. On the other hand, the closer to the truth their cover story ended up being, the easier it would be to stick to it.

"Not many will care about any muggle friends you made," wizarding Percy said. "The real issue is politics."

"Yes," Hermione agreed, though she was pursing her lips a little. "I can imagine that my sudden return might be a little upsetting for some people."

"There aren't any Death Eaters left, and most bigots wouldn't dare bother you," wizarding Ron told her. "Aunt Muriel will probably be the worst you'll face. Of course, that's bad enough..."

"Ronald!" Molly snapped.

"Sorry, Mum."

"I was thinking of our esteemed Minister for Magic," Hermione clarified. And, Ron mentally added, probably of a few of the witches and wizards gathered here as well.

"Kingsley?" wizarding Ginny asked with a frown. "Why?"

"Missing and presumed dead heroes and heroines do not give interviews or talk to influential people to potentially contradict Ministry policy," wizarding Percy explained.

"But…" Wizarding Ginny wasn't the only one eyeing Hermione, Ron noticed. He also noticed that Mr Weasley - Arthur - and wizarding Percy didn't.

Hermione sighed. "I don't know everything I supposedly would have wished to be done," she said. "But I don't think it's inconceivable that I might disagree with some of it."

"We didn't make any changes that you wouldn't have supported," wizarding Ron protested. "We talked about reforms, remember?"

"Yes. And I trust you," she replied. "But we didn't really go into the kind of excruciating detail that is part and parcel of actually drafting legislation."

"And the loopholes for the corrupt politicians and their masters!" Luna added, nodding emphatically.

Arthur chuckled at that, though it sounded a little rueful. "The devil's in the details, as the muggles say."

"I believe we should bring Kinglsey into this," wizarding Percy stated, preventing what Ron thought was probably going to be a pointed question from Molly. "He is, after all, the Minister."

"Yes," wizarding Harry agreed.

"But only to discuss my return. He doesn't need to know about the portal," Hermione insisted.

"What?" Ron's counterpart looked surprised.

"He's a friend, Hermione," wizarding Harry told her.

"He was in the Order, like all of us!" Wizarding Ginny looked shocked.

Hermione seemed unfazed, but she pursed her lips. "I know that - that he was in the Order. But I never interacted much with him. And he's been Minister for seven years."

"What do you mean?" wizarding Ron asked.

"All politicians are corrupt to some degree," Luna declared.

"Leaving aside the question of whether or not completely honest politicians are possible," Dumbledore cut in with a smile, "there is certainly a conflict of interest. What is best for Wizarding Britain might not be best for our world - or for Dr Granger."

Ron could see that the comment, delivered without a hint of levity - the old man had a perfect poker face - set the others thinking. Thinking about possibly having to choose between Hermione and the Minister. Ron didn't know whether Dumbledore had planned to drive a wedge between the others and the Ministry or between them and Hermione, but either outcome would mean that Hermione had less support in the Wizarding World and would likely have to rely more on the old man.

And, a selfish part of Ron added, on himself.

He forced the guilt away and focused on the discussion at the table. "But Kingsley isn't Fudge!" Molly protested. "He is an honourable wizard."

"And what is the honourable choice for the Minister, if he has to weigh Hermione's wishes against the country's?" Dumbledore asked. "I am not familiar with local politics, mind you, but I can assure you that we've been taking pains in my world to keep the true nature of Dr Granger's research a secret. Otherwise, the government would most certainly seize it."

"They might even go as far as to press Hermione into service, even if they had to resurrect old naval laws for the purpose," Sirius added. "Of course, the Navy would likely attempt to take control of the portal in that case, no matter how far inland it's located."

Ron snorted - Sirius rarely let an opportunity to take a dig at the Navy pass. But that didn't change that, as Dumbledore had reminded them, they also had to deal with their own government back in their world.

"Kingsley won't curse us in the back," wizarding Ron said. "And he knows how much he owes to us."

Well, it seemed that Ron's counterpart had made his choice already. Not that it was a surprise - Ron had done the same, after all. Twice, if you counted overlooking Luna's various not-quite-legal shenanigans.

"But what about the Wizengamot? Or the Unspeakables?" Hermione asked. "Shacklebolt would have to keep this a secret from everyone."

"That's no more than what we'll all be doing," wizarding Harry replied. "And Kingsley is keeping other secrets as well."

The way everyone from the wizarding world reacted to that told Ron that they had their own dark secrets. But then, he couldn't imagine fighting in a dirty civil war and not having things to hide - if not on your own behalf, then your friends'.

"Everyone has a price," Luna said. "And politicians are used to making shady deals. That's how politics works."

"The Minister still hasn't exposed the Rotfang Conspiracy," wizarding Luna added. "Despite all the evidence Daddy delivered to him."

"Luna," wizarding Harry said, "we've investigated the Ministry, and we haven't found any trace of that conspiracy."

"That means they were warned and managed to hide all evidence. And that happened after we informed the Minister." Wizarding Luna pouted. "It could be a coincidence, though. We'll have to do it again to check."

Ron closed his eyes for a moment, wincing. Why had he ever thought Luna meeting her counterpart might be a good thing?

"Look," Hermione spoke up again, "this is about the need to know. And if we don't want the Ministry to get involved in the portal project, then the Minister doesn't need to know about this." Her tone made it clear that everyone had better agree that the portal wasn't the Ministry's business.

"But do we want that?" wizarding Percy asked. "If the portal gets taken over by someone, it's a major security risk. It could endanger the entire country - or even the world. The Ministry would be completely unprepared for an invasion through a portal. Or a dark wizard building up a power base in another world."

"On the other hand, having control of the portal - or merely knowing about it - will lead certain people to consider such actions themselves. Secrecy is a powerful defence, in my experience," Dumbledore pointed out. "After you vouching for him, I'm sure Minister Shacklebolt can be trusted - but can you say the same for his successor? Or their successor?" He inclined his head. "Governments change, after all. As do policies."

"Yes," Hermione agreed. "And trying to control the government to keep it from trying to control the portal is a very dangerous course of action."

"So is keeping the portal secret from the government," wizarding Percy retorted. "And once the secret gets out, a lot of trust will be lost." He looked around the table.

Ron pressed his lips together. He knew what the wizard was insinuating: A lot of people were already aware of the truth. Probably too many, if Ron were honest, to keep the secret indefinitely. But the alternative would have been keeping such important secrets from one's family, and that wasn't a good idea, either.

He snorted, and when everyone looked at him, he explained: "It's our own fault. We're just too big a family."

After a moment, everyone else started to snort and chuckle as well.

The levity was short-lived, though. "So, do we tell Kingsley the truth, or not?" wizarding Harry asked.

"I think Kingsley would understand not being told," Arthur said. "As Minister, he doesn't tell us everything, either. And he knows better than anyone else that the Ministry isn't perfect, and neither is the Wizengamot. Also, there's no law that requires wizards such as spellcrafters or potioneers to announce, much less release, their research. And, unlike with time travel or the creation of magical creatures, there is no ban on portal research. Because, I would wager, no one has ever done anything like it until our Hermione here. Although that's a technicality, and doesn't change that there's no legal requirement to tell anyone about the portal." He spread his hands. "And the precedent it would set - I can safely say that the Wizengamot would oppose any law that would require inventors and researchers to reveal their projects to the Ministry."

"They wouldn't repeal or oppose a law that would force just me to do so, though," Hermione said. "Especially if they knew what I was doing."

Arthur didn't contest that. But he had voiced his opinion, and Ron could see most were nodding in agreement, following the wizard's lead.

Well, just like at home - Dad didn't shy away from doing what he thought was correct. Even if that might require his considerable expertise in loopholes and technicalities.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, December 22nd, 2005

Mr and Mrs Granger weathered their first trip through the portal quite well, in Ron's opinion. They stumbled a bit, but they didn't look sick. Unlike everyone else he'd seen use it. Had the fact that they had grown up in a world with magic, even though they weren't magical, affected them? Or Hermione's birth? Perhaps they had some magic genes.

"Dad! Mum! Are you alright?" Hermione was at their side as soon as she had finished closing the portal.

"We're fine," her mother replied, steadying herself. "It's no worse than Apparition."

"And considerably more comfortable than a Portkey," Mr Granger added. "So, this is your laboratory."

"Yes!" Hermione smiled widely at her parents. "Well, technically, I don't own it, but it's here that I created the first working portal."

"And we're at the same location where we left, just in this world?" Mrs Granger asked.

"Yes, though there's a small vertical difference. Magic compensates, though. We're in the basement of an old resort at the Black Lake."

"Near the ruins of this world's Hogwarts?" Mr Granger cocked his head.

Ron saw Hermione frown in response. "Technically, yes. Though from what I can tell - we didn't examine the ruins thoroughly - the castle was much smaller and fell into ruins centuries ago. So they aren't really comparable."

"Kind of like The Burrow and my home," Ron commented. "Sort of - it's not as if The Burrow is in ruins."

"Without magic keeping it together, it would be, I bet," Mr Granger said.

"Do you live there?" Mrs Granger asked.

Ron shook his head. "I've got a flat in London."

"Which he rarely uses." Ginny had to cut in. "He spends more time at Grimmauld Place than there."

Ron rolled his eyes. He had spent more time there during their teenage years than Ginny - until she and Harry had gotten together, at least. And probably had done so again, once her career had taken off and she had started going on the WTA Tour.

"Anyway, I'd show you the guest quarters, but Mr Dumbledore has to set things up first," Hermione told her parents.

"We can't be seen by the government agents stationed here, right?" Mrs Granger said more than she asked.

"Yes." Hermione nodded apologetically. "But it's only for a night. Tomorrow, we'll return to see Shacklebolt."

Ron didn't like the possible implications of that. Did that mean Hermione saw the other world as her home? Duh, of course she did - her parents and friends lived there. She had grown up there. And… He shook his head. No, he was probably just overthinking things.

And here came Dumbledore and Grindelwald. "Additional guest quarters have been prepared," the former spymaster told them with a friendly smile. "And the path is clear, so to say."

Grindelwald, who's expression was much more guarded, nodded. "Be careful nonetheless," he cautioned them. "You can't trust the Secret Service." Dumbledore laughed out loud at that, followed by a thin, sardonic grin from his partner, so it was probably an old joke between the two old men. They were correct, though - with MI5 involved, they couldn't even easily contact their families and this world's Grangers to tell them that the portal was now working. "I heard you're meeting with the head of your government tomorrow," the German went on.

"Yes. Minister Shacklebolt," Hermione confirmed. "He won't be told about the portal, though."

"Not by you, at least."

"I trust my friends!" Hermione retorted.

"Do you know the saying 'trust but verify'?" Grindelwald shook his head. "But as long as your cover story lasts until we've finished our own business..."

"That will be taken care of right after Shacklebolt," Hermione told him with a deep frown.

"Good."

"Gellert is a little impatient. Quite understandable, seeing as he is stuck here and cannot follow us to watch our progress in person," Dumbledore said.

Grindelwald scoffed at that but didn't contradict his partner. "We're not getting any younger, are we?"

"No, but I expect to grow much older than previously expected," Dumbledore replied.

"Not unless you start eating more healthily."

"Touché." Dumbledore laughed again before turning to address them: "But don't let us keep you standing here when you could be catching up with Dr Granger in much more comfortable environs. I would loathe having you think we force her to sleep in her laboratory."

"We had to force her to stop doing that, actually," Luna said. "I think she had a bed in her lab in London."

"And enough MREs to eat for years," Ron added with a grin.

Hermione was actually blushing as she frowned at them. "I was focused on finishing my research as fast as possible." Still, she clearly knew that they had a point.

"Oh, I can imagine!" her mum exclaimed.

"And we're grateful," Mr Granger added. "Very grateful."

Both of them hugged Hermione again.

And despite his fears about the future, Ron was happy seeing it.

*****​

The Burrow, Ottery St Catchpole, Devon, Britain, Wizarding World, December 23rd, 2005

The Minister was late. That wasn't a surprise - one couldn't expect the leader of a country to clear his schedule for a few hours unless it was an emergency. Especially if one was trying to keep the reason for the extended meeting a secret, and it was the day before Christmas Eve. It still raised Ron's hackles. He preferred it if things went according to plan.

And waiting any longer certainly wasn't helping Hermione to stay calm. She was biting her lip so hard, Ron wouldn't be surprised if she hurt herself.

"It'll be alright," he said as encouragingly as he could manage.

Judging by the way she narrowed her eyes at him, he hadn't been encouraging enough. Or convincing enough. "Really? So you didn't have to come 'just in case'?"

Ah. Perhaps he had been a little too insistent. "Well, with me here, of course." He grinned at her.

She huffed in response and dropped the magazine she had been reading - or looking at for five minutes without turning a page - and grabbed another. "If he recognises you…"

"That's what the cover story about being a distant Weasley is all about," Ron replied. "And if he doesn't believe it, it would be better to find that out as soon as possible, and not after we're already invested here," he repeated an argument he had made a few times already. He didn't tell her that the real reason he wanted to be present for this meeting was that he wouldn't accept staying hidden while Hermione met other wizards and witches. He wanted to be part of all of her life, not some secret she kept from her wizarding friends.

She huffed again but didn't contradict him.

Ron picked up the discarded magazine - Witch Weekly? Really? - and started to skim it. Until he hit the main article titled 'The Minister on Witch Issues'. Which had a full-page picture of Kingsley Shacklebolt.

The Minister for Magic was an impressive looking man. Tall, broad-shouldered, stylishly dressed, for a wizard - and black.

Ron hadn't expected that. Wizarding Britain, as Hermione had described it and the few parts of it he had personally seen, had always seemed to be a more archaic and slightly fantastical version of Britain. One which included the deeply rooted racism and classism he was familiar with. Hell, they had had to fight two wars against wizarding Nazis who wanted to murder everyone not born to the right families.

He glanced at Hermione as he commented, in a casual tone: "I didn't expect that."

"Hm? What?" She looked up.

He held the magazine up. "A black Minister for Magic." Oh, the jokes Sirius would make once he heard about this.

She blinked. "Oh! I completely forgot about that. Skin colour doesn't matter nearly as much in the wizarding world as it matters in the muggle world. The Shacklebolts are an old, distinguished pureblood family in Wizarding Britain."

That sounded crazy. Especially with a name like 'Shacklebolt'. "And yet, the Death Eaters wanted to kill all muggleborns?"

"Yes." She shrugged. "They claim to care about magical ancestry more than anything else, of course, but it isn't as if they were anything but hypocrites - there were several half-bloods amongst them, including Voldemort himself."

He nodded - but he also took note of the fact that the new Minister came from an 'old, distinguished pureblood family'. If he were a muggle, he'd be a member of the upper class. Probably nobility.

Before he could ask about that, the fireplace across the room flared up, and a tall, black man stepped out of it, followed by Mr Weasley.

He had been forewarned - he didn't look shocked upon seeing Hermione. Though his eyes went wide anyway. "Miss Granger…"

She nodded. "Minister."

*****​

"I hate this," Harry complained again.

"We know. But it's necessary," she said, watching him pace as she sat in the only armchair in the room that let her keep an eye on the door. They were in the middle of the Ministry, but as they had been taught: You had to stay on your guard. Even surrounded by friends and supposed allies.

"It feels fake." He tugged on the sleeve of his new dress robes - cut to look like duellist robes. "This is fake."

She didn't roll her eyes. Sometimes, Harry's attitude could really grate. "It makes you look dashing," she told him. "And that will help get your message across."

"My message?" He scoffed. "The Ministry wrote my speech for me! They might as well just take one of my hairs and use Polyjuice Potion to replace me with an actor!"

That was because Harry's attempt to write a speech had been pathetic. Her friend was one of the bravest boys she knew, a talented wizard and quite charismatic, but a speechwriter he wasn't. She wouldn't tell him that, though - she and Ron had done so already, and Harry hadn't taken it well. Instead, she said: "Dumbledore approved the text." As had Hermione herself - but she wouldn't mention that either. "And it has to be you - people know you." Like those wizards and witches who had already finished their education after spending years with Harry at Hogwarts.

He scoffed. "Politics!"

"Yes. Something we cannot let Voldemort use against you. Not again. And the Ministry needs you. Now more than ever." What with Dumbledore slowly dying from a dark curse.

"I know," he replied, grinding his teeth. "But…"

He trailed off, and she stared at him until he sighed and looked away.

Good. They really couldn't afford to mess this up. Scrimgeour needed their support - for all his faults, he was determined to oppose the Dark Lord with everything he could bring to bear. Dumbledore had confirmed that.

And he would get all the help they could deliver, too.

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 40: The Mistake
Chapter 40: The Mistake

The Burrow, Ottery St Catchpole, Devon, Britain, Wizarding World, December 23rd, 2005

The Minister shook his head. "Arthur and Harry told me, though I didn't want to believe it. Nobody had been able to find any trace of you, and after seven years..."

Neither Shacklebolt nor Hermione moved to embrace the other, Ron noted. They hadn't been close before her disappearance.

"That's because I had left the castle," Hermione replied. "You would have needed a Seer to find me, not that Divination is reliable." She nodded at Ron. "This is Ronald, a distant relative of the Weasleys."

"Ah, you're a muggle, yes, Arthur told me about you."

"Minister." Ron nodded at him. He didn't like the man's attitude.

"We're still looking into it," Mr Weasley - Arthur - said, "but we haven't found records old enough to determine how we are actually related."

"The resemblance is there, though," Shacklebolt commented with slightly narrowed eyes. Had the wizard seen through the disguise? He was a former Auror, after all, Ron knew. And one of the best, according to Hermione and her wizarding friends. And he had been the Prime Minister's magical protection detail - not a man to underestimate.

"Let's sit down, shall we?" Mrs Weasley said as she entered the room carrying a tray with tea and snacks.

They sat down on the couches, not at the dining table, which had been reduced to a more normal size - for a Weasley family. Mrs Weasley - Molly - conjured some side tables for everyone, to Ron's slight disappointment; he had hoped for floating cups and dishes.

"I was filled in by Harry and Ron," the Minister went on after taking a sip from the excellent tea. "They've confirmed your identity."

"They did, yes," Hermione replied. "They were understandably suspicious."

"It is a fantastical story. How exactly did you manage to leave the castle?"

"I used a damaged Vanishing Cabinet and ended up with amnesia in the middle of a field owned by a muggle." Hermione grimaced. "At least that's what I think is the most likely explanation."

"I thought that you recovered your memory." Shacklebolt steepled his fingers.

"I recovered most of my memories - but of the day of my disappearance, I still only have fragments," she explained. "I don't even know if it was the Cabinet, a curse or something left in the room that caused it. I do think the Cabinet is the most likely cause, though."

"And how did you recover your memories?"

"Gradually, at first." She looked at Ron with a smile. "I started a relationship, and, well, I began to mix up memories of Ronald and my friends. One day, he said something just like Ron used to say, and all my memories returned."

"Ah." Once more, the Minister stared at Ron.

"I was terrified when she collapsed." Ron went with the prepared story. "And I have to admit that when she told me about magic, I thought she had lost her mind." He forced himself to chuckle - it wasn't really a lie.

"Fortunately, we - Harry, Ron and myself - had prepared caches with spare wands and supplies during the war, so I managed to get a wand and demonstrate that I wasn't crazy," Hermione said, reaching out to hold Ron's hand.

"Wouldn't it have been easier to simply visit Diagon Alley?"

"I didn't want to risk entering a country possibly ruled by Voldemort. Certainly not without a wand," Hermione replied.

That seemed to surprise Shacklebolt. "But surely you would have noticed attacks on muggles - they made the muggle news during the war…"

"Yes. But Voldemort was no fool. If he had started to oppress the muggles to a degree that I would have noticed as a common muggle, then the ICW would have intervened. It was entirely possible that he had simply taken control of the Prime Minister, as he had controlled your predecessor, and was biding his time." She shook her head. "I couldn't risk it. Not as one of Wizarding Britain's most wanted witches."

"Well, we set that right first thing after we took the Ministry back." Shacklebolt laughed. "You're still one of Wizarding Britain's most famous witches."

"I saw the statue. And I met my portrait," Hermione told him with a frown.

"You don't like them?" Once more, surprise was visible on the wizard's face.

"I wouldn't like to be remembered like that," she said with a polite smile. "Fortunately, I can do something about that, now."

Shacklebolt's smile slipped from friendly to polite as well, Ron noticed. It seemed that the Minister wasn't happy about the implications of her statement. "What do you have in mind? As far as I know, the portrait was quite faithfully instructed by your best friends."

"I've no doubt that they did their best," she replied, "but they were also most certainly still affected by our experiences during the war at the time they did it." She shook her head. "I just want to set the record straight."

Now the Minister started to frown. "Do you disagree with the historical records?"

"I don't know yet - I haven't had the time to look them up," she told him. "But more points of view, different perspectives, are a good thing, aren't they?"

"Of course," Shacklebolt agreed - though his smile was a little too open to be honest, in Ron's opinion. Politicians, in his experience, didn't like most views that differed from their own. "Are you thinking of entering politics? You were quite the activist as a teenager if I remember correctly."

"Oh, no! I was living as a muggle for seven years - I'm so out of touch with everything and everyone, I don't think I'm qualified to work in the Ministry." Hermione waved her hands.

"Well, a position in the Ministry is yours for the asking - the country owes you a debt, after all. Helping you readjust on the Ministry's Galleons is the least we can do for a war heroine."

"Thank you for the offer, but I'm not hurting for money. And my family comes first."

Shacklebolt nodded. "Of course. Take all the time you need."

Ron wanted to tell the wizard that that was a given but held his tongue.

"I'm planning to," she said. "I just wanted to meet you so you're not caught unaware by my return."

"Ah. I appreciate that."

"We've been discreet," Arthur added, "but some rumours have already started circulating, I think."

"I was seen by two Aurors in Hogsmeade," Hermione elaborated.

"Ah. I did hear something about that," the Minister said.

"I was still dealing with my recovered memories, so I basically fled the scene before I had a breakdown," she went on.

Molly nodded in obvious sympathy. "It must have been a shock."

"It was. I realised that everyone thought I had died. I knew that that was likely, but only in an academic sense. Seeing my statue there…" she trailed off, shaking her head.

Ron wrapped his arm around her shoulders.

The Minister nodded. "I see. I will arrange things so you aren't bothered by the press while you're still adjusting - if you would like that."

"Thank you. I don't want to make a spectacle out of this."

"Of course not."

Shacklebolt was smiling in a slightly patronising way, Ron noted. Probably happy that Hermione wasn't charging the gates of the Ministry to take over or something.

*****​

"...and then I jumped into the Vanishing Cabinet, and things went, well, wrong."

Ron reached out and gently squeezed Hermione's hand as she finished telling Shacklebolt over lunch how her part in the Battle of Hogwarts had ended.

"I see. And then you found yourself in muggle Britain, wandless and with amnesia?"

"Yes. Although while I didn't know why, I still knew that I was in danger - that I was a wanted woman. So I didn't go to the police."

"Ah. We had been keeping our eyes out for reports of obliviated muggles," Shacklebolt commented. "The Death Eaters were fond of muggle-baiting."

"I can imagine," Hermione replied with a deep scowl.

"We put a stop to that, of course."

"I've heard. You must have filled Azkaban." Her scowl didn't vanish, Ron noted.

"Most of the Ministry had been helping Voldemort," Shacklebolt replied. He wasn't smiling any more.

"To what degree? I heard you sent Skeeter to Azkaban."

"She was directly responsible for some of the most effective propaganda against muggleborns, which contributed greatly to their persecution."

"I was one of her victims before Voldemort took over - I'm familiar with her 'work'," Hermione said. "However, she was always careful with her wording - using quotes and questions rather than direct claims - or direct lies."

"That didn't change the effect of her articles. And she knew what she was doing," Shacklebolt said with a frown. "She also served as an example to others - a demonstration that the times of 'subtly' spreading Voldemort's poison through euphemism and veiled words were over. We cannot change the people's minds if we let the bigots spread their ideology unhindered."

"Being punished to serve as an example seems like a political decision. Not a judicial one," Ron spoke up.

Shacklebolt looked surprised - Ron hadn't said much during lunch. Had the wizard forgotten about him? Because Ron was a muggle? "I've worked in law enforcement," Ron added.

"Ah." Shacklebolt looked at Hermione again as he replied: "Bigotry was and is a political problem. We failed to solve it after the first war, which caused the second war, with all its horrors. We weren't about to make the same mistake a second time."

"Some principles should be above politics," Hermione commented.

"Yes. Such as the right of everyone to live," Shacklebolt retorted.

"The ends don't always justify the means."

"Sometimes they do."

The two stared - no, glared - at each other for a moment, before Molly interrupted them. "Who wants pudding?"

*****​

"Bye, Kingsley! You must visit more often, and without such a pressing reason," Molly said fifteen minutes later, as Shacklebolt and Arthur left The Burrow again. As soon as they had vanished in the fireplace, the witch sighed, though, and turned towards Ron and Hermione. "That could've gone better."

Hermione set her jaw, Ron noticed. "A position in the Ministry, but for the asking?" She scoffed. "I know a bribe when I see one. He just wants my support for his policies."

And the Minister hadn't been as subtle about it as Dumbledore had been, in Ron's opinion.

"Of course he wants your support," Molly said as she flicked her wand and the dishes on the table started to float towards the kitchen. "You're a war heroine. Your word carries weight."

Hermione snorted at that. "My legend carries weight. But I myself? Any influence I have will quickly vanish once I start disagreeing with Ministry policy."

"Didn't you say that you don't know anything about the Ministry?" Molly asked with a frown. "Most of the reforms were ideas you agreed with - I remember your visits over summer. Like the elves being freed."

Ron imagined a teenage Hermione lecturing people and smiled at the thought.

Hermione grimaced slightly. "That's certainly a reform of which I approve," she said. "And I'm the last person to defend Death Eaters - but Azkaban still being staffed with Dementors?" She shook her head. "That's torture."

To her credit, Molly winced at that. But she rallied quickly. "What would have been the alternative? Killing every criminal? Having half the Ministry's trusted employees working as prison guards? You know how many people were killed, and how many helped the Death Eaters. Kingsley is doing what he can to change things. And he's been at it for seven years."

"And I've been away and out of touch for seven years," Hermione retorted, "and don't know anything."

"I didn't say that!" Molly replied, in a tone Ron recognised - there was the temper he had expected.

"Sorry," Hermione said after a moment. "But that's what it feels like. Everyone seems to expect me to go along with everything. It's as if they didn't know me at all."

"Everyone missed you, dear. And they don't realise yet that you have grown and changed in the years since your disappearance. As have they."

That caused Hermione to purse her lips. "I know that they aren't teenagers any more. So I expect others to realise that about me."

"They will," Ron told her. "But it'll take some time."

"My friends, yes. But I've never been particularly close to Shacklebolt," she replied.

"He was a member of the Order of the Phoenix," Molly told her. "He risked his life fighting the Death Eaters."

"We all did," Hermione replied.

"Well, I didn't," Ron pointed out with a grin. Which faltered a little when he noticed Molly and Hermione wincing.

"You fought Russian spies and special forces," Hermione said, "and saved me from them."

"You saved my life," he told her, smiling at her.

"And now both of you are safe," Molly interjected. "Also thanks to Kingsley's efforts."

Ron wasn't sure he'd agree with the older witch - about being safe.

"He didn't do it alone, though, did he? Harry, Ron, Arthur and Percy helped, didn't they?"

"Of course they did!" Molly replied. "We had to win the peace as well as the war."

"That sounds like something Dumbledore would say," Ron pointed out. Although he couldn't say if the old man would mean it.

"He did - well, our Dumbledore," the older witch confirmed. "In our last meeting before he…" She swallowed. "Before he died."

"I don't remember that," Hermione said, frowning.

"He might not have said the same things to everyone - he visited the different cells, to help prepare us for his death." Molly sniffled slightly. "He was such a brave man, facing his death without fear. 'Death is but the next great adventure', he said."

Now that was something the Dumbledore from Ron's world would never say - or, if he did, would never mean, in Ron's opinion.

"Which reminds me - we need to buy potions and other supplies," Hermione said.

"Oh? Of course!. Do you need money?" Molly offered. "We're doing well - Arthur was promoted quickly, you know - the Ministry's run so much better under Kingsley."

"The cache had enough Galleons to make the necessary purchases, I believe," Hermione told her. "Money shouldn't be an issue."

Ron nodded. Dumbledore had very deep pockets, after all - and would pay a premium for magic potions.

"Are you sure? You don't have an income yet," Molly said.

"We'll be fine," Hermione told her before turning towards the fireplace. "Let's go to Diagon Alley," she said, pulling out her wig.

*****​

Leaky Cauldron, Diagon Alley, London, Wizarding World, December 23rd, 2005

Floo travel might not be as uncomfortable as Apparition, but it wasn't smooth by any means, Ron couldn't help but think as he stumbled out of the fireplace in what Hermione had told him was the Leaky Cauldron. He managed to avoid falling down, fortunately - that would have been a bad entrance.

As he straightened, the fire flared up behind him, and he turned in time to see Hermione stepping out of the fireplace as if she were passing through a door. "It gets easier with practice," she said as she flicked her wand and the slight traces of soot on his shirt and trousers vanished.

"I'll take your word for it," he replied, eyeing the crowd in the inn They didn't look particularly friendly, but not nearly as hostile as the guests in some of the London dives he had visited back home. And none of them seemed to have seen through their disguises. Although that old woman in the corner… He looked at Hermione as she took his arm, then glanced at the witch.

"That's a hag," Hermione whispered as they walked towards what looked like the back exit.

A hag? A cannibal? In an inn? "Aren't they dangerous?" And would bullets hurt them?

"They aren't as bad as their reputation makes them out to be," Hermione replied, "and they aren't allowed wands, which is quite discriminatory, but I would be very wary around one of them if I were vulnerable or hurt."

"Ah." That didn't sound promising. It looked as if this inn was more like the Mos Eisley cantina.

But the hag didn't move before they entered the backyard and came face to face with a brick wall.

Hermione hesitated a moment, then tapped half a dozen of the bricks in sequence, and the wall flowed out of the way, forming a gate.

It seemed to be a rather complicated way to enter the main shopping district of Wizarding Britain, in Ron's opinion, but it would definitely keep out muggles.

"Diagon Alley," Hermione announced. "The heart of Wizarding Britain's economy."

"It looks like they'll need a pacemaker," Ron quipped before he could help himself - there were far fewer people in the Alley than he had expected, especially on the day before Christmas Eve.

Hermione chuckled at his joke. "It's a small country. It does get packed in August when every family goes shopping for school supplies."

"I guess they already did their Christmas shopping, then," Ron replied.

"Some might save it for tomorrow. But I think that with the students home from Hogwarts, many families will take longer meals, so they'll probably start arriving soon. I'm certainly looking forward to dinner with my parents." She glanced at him. "Our dinner with my parents."

He nodded with a smile. "So… where do we go first?"

"Ollivanders."

"And what does he sell?" Ron asked as they entered the Alley proper, passing a family all dressed in near-identical robes who seemed to be a little nervous upon seeing them. A little like many people who unexpectedly met a police officer.

"Wands. The wand I had in the cache isn't a bad match - I picked the most compatible from the ones we looted - but I want a wand that is a perfect match. And Ollivander is the best wandmaker in Britain."

"Ah." That made sense.

The sign above the door Hermione led him to announced that the Ollivanders had been making 'fine wands' since 328 BC. "That's quite a claim," he said.

"I used to plan to check the claim," she told him with a wry smile. "I wanted to look up the records in the Ministry."

"Well, a call to Shacklebolt would likely be enough for that."

She snorted. "Don't you start!" She pushed the door open.

The room inside was dark, rather small - or, to be precise, it wasn't extended as Ron had expected - and stuffed with small boxes. He couldn't see Ollivander or anyone else, though.

Then the door behind the counter opened, and an old man with thin, white hair that reached his shoulders stepped through. "Welcome to Ollivanders."

"Good afternoon," Hermione replied, bowing her head. She raised her wand. "I need a new wand. A better match than this one."

The old man's eyes narrowed. "Ash and dragon heartstring. Nine inches, not particularly springy. I sold this wand to Dexter Flint, years ago."

"And I took it from his corpse during the war," she replied.

Ollivander's eyes briefly widened. "Who are you? You look familiar…"

"You sold me a vine wand with a dragon heartstring. Ten and three-quarter inches."

The old man grew stiff. "I've only ever sold one such wand."

Hermione looked over her shoulder, then pulled off her wig. "Yes. To me. The reports of my death were greatly exaggerated. But I lost my wand, and I need a replacement."

"You've been missing for seven years," Ollivander told her. "And now you return in disguise?"

"My friends and the Ministry have been informed. I don't want to spoil the big announcement," she replied.

"And we want to shop in peace," Ron added, "without drawing a crowd or creating a spectacle."

For a long moment, the wandmaker stared at them - at her. Then he slowly nodded.

"Let's see which wand matches you." He seemed to squint at Hermione for a moment, then turned away. "Pine, perhaps?" A flick of his wand had a case floating towards him. "With a unicorn hair core."

"My old wand was vine wood with a dragon heartstring," Hermione told him again, though she held out her hand anyway.

"That was almost fifteen years ago. As you change, your wand changes - or the wand which suits you," Ollivander replied. "Try it."

Hermione flicked the wand, frowning at the light that started to shine from its tip, and Ollivander took it away. Another case appeared next to him. "Pine and dragon heartstring."

The light was marginally stronger, as far as Ron could tell.

"Not pine, then. It seems you aren't as mysterious as you appear."

Hermione snorted. "I'm not mysterious. I merely value my privacy."

"Ebony, perhaps. I think the dragon heartstring suits you still." A new case was opened.

The light was a little stronger still, but it was obvious that neither Hermione nor Ollivander were satisfied.

"Not quite," the wandmaker proclaimed. "Ah! Walnut! You didn't take to it last time, but perhaps…" He summoned another case.

This time, Hermione's eyes widened as soon as she picked it up, and the light was noticeably brighter - bright enough to make Ron look away.

"As I thought. Walnut, ten inches, slightly springy, with a dragon heartstring core. A great but dangerous match," he said with a faint smile.

"Dangerous?" Ron asked. Could wands explode?

"Walnut will work as easily for a noble purpose as for a terrible one. And wands containing dragon heartstring are the ones most likely to serve a dark wizard. That will be fifteen Galleons, Miss Granger."

"Fifteen?" she asked.

The old man merely nodded, and Hermione paid. "Thank you, Mr Ollivander."

"It was my pleasure. I'm looking forward to seeing what you might achieve with this wand."

"So am I, Mr Ollivander."

The old man had all but ignored him, Ron realised. Had he known that Ron was a muggle? Sensed it? Or had he seen through the disguise, and had mistaken him for wizarding Ron, the famous Auror? Ron couldn't tell.

Once they were outside the shop, with Hermione once again in disguise, Ron looked around for any eavesdroppers, then commented: "He didn't seem to be overly concerned about the wand."

"Almost all British wizards use wands crafted by him or his ancestors," she replied. "Voldemort used one of his wands, as did most of his followers. It hasn't kept him from crafting wands that will fit a dark wizard."

"Ah." He thought for a moment. "He seemed to imply that wands have a will of their own."

"Yes." She frowned a little. "I haven't looked into wandlore enough to be able to confirm or disprove his claim. It could be true - I certainly have seen stranger things in the magical world - but it could also be superstition."

It was his turn to snort. "Superstition among wizards and witches - that sounds weird."

"We're humans. Humans are prone to see patterns everywhere, and while that helped us a great deal in understanding nature, it also created a lot of superstition."

That sounded logical. On the other hand, magic wasn't very logical, in Ron's experience. "So, where are we going now?"

"The Apothecary," she said. "I need a few potions. I do hope they sell them there - if not, we'll have to visit Knockturn Alley."

"That's the bad part of the Alley, right?" She had mentioned it before.

"It was when I was at Hogwarts. It might have changed - but I doubt it," she replied.

He nodded. And noted, to himself, that she hadn't asked her friends if Knockturn Alley had changed. So she didn't want them to know about this. If they had to go there in the first place, of course.

As they walked down the Alley, Ron had the impression that there were more people out and about than before - and many of them not wearing robes or cloaks, but trousers and coats. Not very magical, in his opinion. Until they passed the entrance to a wider than normal side alley. The area here was practically deserted. "Knockturn Alley, I presume," he said.

"Yes."

He glanced at it. It looked a little darker. Dingier. And the shops he could see didn't have bright displays - most had sturdy walls and small, dark windows. "Not exactly inviting."

"It isn't. Most people live there because they can't live and work elsewhere - for a variety of reasons."

Most of them bad, he guessed. But they had reached the Apothecary, and he dropped the subject.

*****​

Diagon Alley, London, Wizarding World, December 23rd, 2005

"...and that'll be fifty Galleons, ten Sickles and five Knuts," the sales clerk - or should that be saleswitch? - announced after ringing up Hermione's purchases up on an antique-looking register.

Ron watched her as Hermione pulled out her purse. No question about whether they'd pay with a card or cheque, of course - Wizarding Britain didn't use such means of payment. Cash only. Coins only, to be precise.

As Hermione started to count out the Galleons, the other witch's eyebrows rose slightly - was she surprised that they had the means? Fifty Galleons was a hefty sum, Ron had found out, even though the economy of Wizarding Britain was so different that just going by the exchange rate at Gringotts would be misleading.

And they weren't wearing expensive clothes - not even robes. Just comfortable casual muggle clothes.

"...and five Knuts," Hermione finished counting out the sum and pushed it over to the clerk. "Here."

"Thank you! Please come again!" the other witch replied with all the honesty of a used car salesman who had suddenly realised that a customer was actually not wasting their time by asking for the most expensive vehicles.

"These should last us a while," Hermione told her with a nod. "But I'll be sure to return once I need to buy more."

As soon as they had left the Apothecary, her polite smile vanished. "Fat chance of that," she muttered. "I'll brew instead of buying."

"Oh?"

She glanced at him. "I was among the best in our year in Potions. Their stock isn't bad, but I could do better."

"I wasn't doubting you," he explained. "Just wondering why you bought the potions in the first place."

"Because I don't have the laboratory needed to brew potions yet, and brewing in bulk would take a significant amount of time - probably longer than Grindelwald's patience would last." She snorted and added: "And I'm a little out of practice, too, of course."

He nodded - that made sense. "So, we've got all we need to fulfil our part of the bargain?"

"Not quite." She frowned as she tapped her beaded bag. "The potions here will take care of most of Dumbledore and Grindelwald's ailments, but in order to significantly extend their life expectancy, they need potions that the Apothecary doesn't sell."

He raised his eyebrows. "That sounds a little illegal."

"Yes." She frowned again. "Ricklestorf's Restoration Potion. It's restricted because brewing it requires very rare ingredients - St Mungo's is supposed to have the whole supply available to treat certain dark curses that sap a victim's health."

"And that potion can rejuvenate people?"

"Technically, no," she told him. "But it'll strengthen your body for a while - with rapidly diminishing returns as you take further doses."

"I can see how that would lead to restricting its sale." Rich people would pay a fortune. And they'd need even more of the potion for even smaller gains...

"Yes. Any vial is worth a fortune on the black market. As are the ingredients."

"That means Knockturn Alley."

She nodded. "I wouldn't trust anyone there to sell us a genuine potion - they don't know us, so they won't fear retribution should they cheat us, and they might even suspect us of being undercover Aurors on a sting operation. But the ingredients? I should be able to buy them. At least the ones I'm missing."

"You have such rare ingredients already?"

"Phoenix feathers," she replied. "Dumbledore's - the Headmaster's - companion, Fawkes, was a phoenix and so we had a supply of them. To sell them for gold, if we needed the money."

"Ah." He imagined a phoenix getting plucked, and had to suppress a chuckle. You'd need gloves made from asbestos, probably. Or a whole suit.

They had returned to the entrance to Knockturn Alley by now, and Hermione entered it without the slightest hesitation. Ron gritted his teeth as he walked with her. Hags. Vampires. And Dark wizards. Its reputation might be overblown, but he doubted that it was by much. And while he hadn't been here before, he had been in similar areas in his world. Places where you didn't want to be recognised as a plainclothes police officer unless you had backup.

This Alley felt the same, just populated with wizards and witches. He blinked as he noticed something. They were now a little further in, where the locals were walking. And all of them were wearing robes. Very much unlike Diagon Alley, where the majority of the passers-by had worn normal clothes.

And judging by the looks of the locals he could spot, they were all aware of the fact that Ron and Hermione weren't wearing robes. And their sunglasses probably weren't very inconspicuous, either.

Damn.

"The locals don't like us," he muttered.

"I noticed," she replied, glancing around, judging by the way her head moved. "Fortunately, they don't have to like us to do business with us."

Ron met the eyes of either an ugly witch or a not so ugly hag, and they glared at each other for a moment before the woman bared her teeth - yellow, and rather sharper than a human's - and looked away. Had she been able to see through his shades, or had she just been posturing? He couldn't tell. "I think some of them disagree with you," he commented, fighting the urge to draw his gun and fire a few warning shots.

"We're not going to do business with them - just with a shop or two." Hermione scoffed. "And they would sell their own mother for enough gold."

"Well, you're the expert," Ron replied, staring at a wizard in a dark cloak who quickly entered a side alley.

"I haven't been here in over seven years," she said. "But some things don't change."

That didn't sound as reassuring as she probably had intended, Ron noted. "We could leave and return later with better disguises," he suggested. And probably a few more people.

"No, it's not far, and I doubt that they'll start anything in the middle of the afternoon. They didn't dare in my time, and I doubt that the DMLE has grown less effective since then."

He couldn't resist. "'In my time'?"

She snorted and said with a grin: "It's a figure of speech."

"Commonly used by old people."

"Sometimes I feel old," she replied.

He didn't have an answer for that, and before he could think of one, she turned. "Let's go. The sooner we're done, the sooner we're gone."

"Alright."

He still couldn't help feeling as if he would be shot - cursed - in the back at any moment, and then they reached a decrepit-looking shop. The windows were so dirty, you couldn't look inside - something the owner must have intended. And there was a faint stench in the air...

"'Penny's Potions'," Hermione said. "Not as infamous as 'Borgin and Burkes', but still a shady shop."

"I'm feeling better and better about this," Ron commented. It was as bad as the time he and Harry had posed as criminals for a meeting with drug smugglers. He hoped that this would end better.

She pressed her lips together and pushed the door open. "Ew."

The smell - no, the stench - hit Ron's nose a moment later, and he couldn't help groaning in response.

"Oh, sorry!" Hermione flicked her wand, and the stench disappeared. "Bubble-Head Charm," she said, "it'll keep gases and smells out."

"Thank you." That would have been incredibly useful several times in his and Harry's career. But if they hadn't smelled the petrol, they'd probably have died in that affair in the East End.

He shook his head and focused on their surroundings. The store was, once again, not any bigger inside, and crammed full of shelves - there wasn't enough room to push a shopping cart through. And the things on the shelves…

"Penny's the best when it comes to animal parts," Hermione told him.

"Indeed, I am," a raspy voice said from the curtain behind the counter. "And I see my reputation has even spread to muggleborns." The cloth slid to the side and a hag appeared, yellow teeth bared in a crooked smile. "Welcome to my shop."

Ron felt a shudder run down his spine. The hag looked as trustworthy as a drug-addicted politician.

"Good afternoon," Hermione replied. Ron merely nodded.

"What brings the likes of you to such a disreputable shop? Are you, perhaps, looking for the kind of goods that aren't sold elsewhere? Exotic and rare goods?"

"Yes," Hermione told her. "I need a unicorn horn."

"It's illegal to sell anything but unicorn hair, and even that's restricted to licensed specialists and wandmakers," Penny told them.

"The 1981 Magical Creatures Preservation Act only forbade the sale of newly harvested body parts. Unicorn horns aren't perishable goods. I'm looking for a horn harvested before it became illegal to do so."

Penny cackled. "That was changed four years ago, dearie. It's now illegal to sell any unicorn parts no matter their age. Been out of touch for a while, hm?"

"I left during the war," Hermione told her.

"Really." The hag's lips drew back in a toothy, leering smile that made Ron shudder.

"Yes."

Hermione and the hag stared at each other for a moment.

"And you're willing to buy one anyway," Penny said.

Hermione cocked her head and shrugged.

"Restricted goods are very expensive. If there were any for sale, that is," the hag added.

"Yes." Hermione patted her beaded bag. "Money is no object."

The hag's smile turned into a sneer as she stared at them, misshapen eyes flicking back and forth between Ron and Hermione. "You know what they say about offers that you can't refuse?"

"No?" Hermione cocked her head again.

"They're usually poisoned," Penny hissed. "Get out! I'm not selling to Auror stooges!" she yelled.

Ron drew a hissing breath. This was bad.

"We're not Aurors!" Hermione protested, taking a step forward.

"Let's leave," Ron told her. "Now."

"What?" She turned to him.

"I said get out, Aurors!" Penny growled. "I don't do business with your kind!"

"Look, we just need…"

"Let's go!" Ron hissed. "Now!"

"But…" Hermione looked at the hag once more, then shook her head. "We're going."

"And don't come back!" the hag yelled after them.

"That could've gone better," Hermione said once they were outside.

"Yes," he replied. "But we're not out of the woods yet."

"What do you… oh."

There were four people staring at them, two in the entrance to a side alley across the street and one at each of the two corners on either side of them. He might not be an expert on magic, but he knew an ambush by thugs when he saw one.

She grabbed his arm. "Let's just apparate!"

Ron braced himself, but nothing happened.

"Anti-Apparition Jinx," Hermione muttered - and Ron saw their wands come out from under the ruffians' robes.

"Watch out!" he yelled, throwing himself to the side a moment before a red spell hit the wall behind him. He rolled over his shoulder and drew his gun as he came up. The wizard at the corner was still moving his wand around when Ron shot him twice in the chest. The man stared at him, mouth open as his wand fell from his fingers, and he started to collapse.

Then the entrance to the side alley across the street vanished in a cloud of smoke and dust. Rock splinters and a few cobblestones landed near him.

Damn. Ron turned - there was a fourth thug at the other corner. But the ruffian there was gaping at them, his wand pointing at the ground. Ron aimed. "Drop your wand!" he yelled.

Before the man could react, a red spell hit him, and he dropped to the ground.

Ron looked around. As the dust was settling, he could see that the entrance to the side alley had been turned into a small crater. One body was at the foot of the wall to the left, under a red smear. The other was a torn mess at the top of the crater.

No more threats.

Hermione shook her head. "Let me dispel the Anti-Apparition Jinx. Then we'll be off." In a lower voice, she added: "This is a disaster."

He nodded in agreement. This was a fine mess.

Then he heard footsteps. Someone was running towards them. Two figures came round the corner, wands up. Aurors.

He aimed at them out of reflex but didn't shoot. They were police officers.

One of them started to yell: "Department of Magical Law Enforcement, Drop…"

A red spell hit her, and she dropped in mid-sentence. The other Auror dodged to the side.

Then Hermione grabbed Ron's arm, and he felt as if he were squeezed through a narrow metal pipe.

*****​

She saw the Auror patrol pass below them, down in the alley. They were looking left and right as they walked, but not up.

"Not the best and brightest, are they?" Ron commented.

She glared at him - they were on the roof, three stories up, but they could still be overheard.

"Oh, calm down, Hermione," he went on in a whisper. "Those are rookies. They can barely hold their wand the right way. Tonks told us about the recruitment drive, remember?"

She did. But that had been a year ago. Those below might have more experience. And they were now working for the enemy - the Ministry had been taken over.

And, she thought as she clenched her teeth, many of their employees had been quite eager to enforce the latest anti-muggleborn laws. They could take them out easily - they outnumbered the patrol, and they could cut across the roofs to ambush them, as soon as Harry's conjured snake got back with the book they needed. A few minutes at most, and Voldemort would lose two wands.

But those Aurors could also be among those who weren't bigots, just too ignorant or stupid to realise what had happened. Hermione didn't think the Death Eaters would send their most eager recruits to Knockturn Alley to patrol in the middle of the night - that was usually reserved for those who'd earned their superiors' displeasure.

On the other hand, stupid or not, they would enforce those evil laws either way. And it wouldn't help any of the muggleborns they might catch that these Aurors weren't bigots.

She pressed her lips together. No, there was no reason not to attack these two. "Once Harry's done, we'll take them out. Two fewer wands in the Dark Lord's service."

Ron seemed surprised for a moment before he nodded. "Right."

*****​
 
Chapter 41: The Meetings
Chapter 41: The Meetings

Black Lake, Scotland, Wizarding World, December 23rd, 2005

They appeared at a familiar spot in the woods - right in front of the portal. Ron quickly checked their surroundings before he reloaded and holstered his pistol. "That could've gone better," he said.

"If we'd let the Aurors arrest us, they'd have seen through our disguises," Hermione replied. She looked shaken, though - and she hadn't holstered her wand. "The hag would've told them all about my attempt to buy a unicorn horn. She was probably in league with the thugs."

He frowned. The ambush had seemed a little too organised for a mere spur-of-the-moment assault. On the other hand… "But would she have sent them after us if she thought that we were undercover Aurors?"

He saw her press her lips together and frown as well: She agreed with his reasoning but didn't like being wrong. "It wasn't an assassination attempt, at least - if it had been, they would've struck as soon as we left the store. And they also would've brought more attackers, I think."

"A random robbery?" That didn't quite sound believable.

"I think they might've been motivated by more than just greed," Hermione said.

Ah. "Purebloods attacking muggleborns?"

"It's possible. I'm sure you noticed that there were no obvious muggleborns in the Alley."

"Yes." And the Alley had seemed poor. Such areas could easily breed violence against foreigners - or muggleborns, in this case. "We should've asked around before entering the Alley," he said.

She pursed her lips. "I should've considered that things might have changed. In my time, there were as many muggleborns and half-bloods as there were purebloods in Knockturn Alley. More, once the bigots took power. But if I had asked Harry and Ron, they would've realised that I planned to go there."

"They'll know that we were responsible," he told her. "A man and a woman, one of them using a pistol? I don't think there'll be many possible suspects."

"We were in disguise," she retorted.

"That won't help. It might be enough that they can't prove it, but they'll know." Ron and Harry's counterparts weren't stupid.

She closed her eyes and winced. "That's exactly what I wanted to avoid. I just wanted to brew the potion and conclude our deal, so we don't owe Dumbledore and Grindelwald anything any more."

"Without your friends knowing the details of what you were planning to do."

"Yes," she spat, then wiped her eyes.

He pretended not to notice. After a moment, he asked: "How do you think they'll react?"

She bit her lower lip. "I don't know. They agreed to hide the portal from the Ministry, but this..."

"Well, we didn't kill or hurt an Auror. We killed the robbers, though."

"That was self-defence," she replied. With a scoff, she added: "And I don't think that the Ministry cares a lot about the lives of Knockturn Alley criminals. It didn't before, and it doesn't seem as if things have changed - just the sort of people trapped in the Alley."

"But you don't know for sure."

"No, I don't," she admitted with a sigh.

"Well, I think we'll need to discuss this with the others. Including Dumbledore."

He didn't like it, but it seemed like it was the best choice. And Ron's world was outside the jurisdiction of Wizarding Britain.

Hermione nodded in agreement.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, December 23rd, 2005

"...and then we came here," Hermione finished. "I've got the potions that will deal with most of your health issues, but without the unicorn horn, I cannot brew the potion that will effectively prolong your life."

Dumbledore ran a hand over his short beard. "That's an unfortunate complication. Although I don't think there's been too much harm done. You were attacked by a group of criminals and defended yourselves. And, still caught up in the fighting, you panicked and overreacted when the Aurors arrived. I'm sure your friends will understand."

It was a good story. A judge would buy it, Ron was sure - especially after all they had gone through.

Hermione, though, didn't seem convinced. "It's not about the fight. It's about buying restricted ingredients. I should have gone to France for this. Or Prussia."

"Prussia?" Grindelwald spoke up.

"Magical Prussia. Magical Germany was never united," she explained.

"Oh. Does that mean we never lost the Eastern Territories? East Prussia, Silesia, Posen?" The old man looked even more eager than he had when Hermione had mentioned the potion she wanted to brew.

"Not to my knowledge. Although a lot of those areas never became part of Prussia, either - Magical Poland was never partitioned," Hermione replied.

"Oh." Grindelwald frowned at that, while, or so it seemed, Dumbledore hid a grin.

"While German geography is fascinating, I think we should focus on the matter at hand," the old spymaster suggested.

"Yes," Ron agreed. "How do we handle our magical counterparts?" They needed a plan before the wizards and witches arrived at the portal.

"I don't want to lie to my friends," Hermione said. "And I think they'll understand."

"But you're not certain," Grindelwald countered. "And you'd prefer to not tell them everything, wouldn't you?"

"Our deal doesn't concern them," she replied.

"I don't know if they would agree," Dumbledore commented. "You did attempt to break the law, as you said."

Hermione winced, then pressed her lips together. "We did worse during the war."

"But you're not at war any more. At least your friends aren't." Dumbledore steepled his fingers and put his elbows on the table.

"They'll understand," Hermione repeated herself.

Ron hoped that she was correct.

"We should close the portal until we're ready," Grindelwald suggested. "Otherwise, Miss Lovegood will once again attempt to 'show our world to her twin', as she put it."

"She did?" Ron blinked. Last he'd heard, Luna was with wizarding Luna visiting the latter's father - and their menagerie.

"Miss Lovegood is rather spontaneous," Dumbledore said, "and her counterpart seems to be cut from the same cloth. Although I managed to convince her that she should coordinate any extended trips with Dr Granger, if only to be sure they won't encounter unanticipated difficulties."

That wouldn't stop Luna forever, of course.

Hermione shook her head. "We can't close the portal. They might overreact to that."

"Or move in to secure the site," Dumbledore added. "We have to assume that they are aware of the portal's location by now. I think we should act preemptively and contact your friends."

Hermione sighed.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, Wizarding World, December 23rd, 2005

Compared to the last time they had met Hermione's friends, the situation felt noticeably tenser, Ron couldn't help but notice as they approached the meeting spot. Hermione was a bundle of nerves, he could tell. And Ron himself wondered what he'd do if things went from bad to worse, and it came to a fight. Could he shoot Hermione's friends? Could Harry, who was covering them from the next cove?

Hell, this reminded him of the set-up of that disastrous meeting with Bones in the park. Bloody hell - now he was nervous as well.

"It's a nice afternoon for a stroll, wouldn't you say? Despite the occasion, I mean."

Dumbledore, of course, wasn't - or was able to hide whatever he really felt. The old man acted as if this was, at most, a pleasant detour. Well, that would only help them. Or so Ron hoped.

"No one's hiding under a Disillusionment Charm," Hermione whispered as they approached the small cove. "Although I wouldn't be able to detect Harry if he uses his Cloak."

"Right." So they couldn't be sure that they were alone. Ron put his hand near his gun again.

"We're a little early, I believe," Dumbledore told them, making a show of checking the time.

"Better early than late," Hermione replied. She looked around, then waved her wand, and a bench appeared out of nowhere. Conjured.

"Thank you, Dr Granger," Dumbledore said. "I'm not as spry as I was ten years ago."

Hermione's curt nod mirrored Ron's reaction - that reminder was a little too blunt for Dumbledore. Which meant, of course, that the old man had wanted it to be blunt, but Ron couldn't think of a reason for that.

Before he found one, he heard the sound of Apparition, and two men - wizarding Harry and wizarding Ron - appeared about ten yards away from them.

"Harry. Ron," Hermione greeted them.

Ron suppressed a wince - it was obvious that she was feeling guilty.

And judging by the way the two wizards nodded, they had noticed. "Hermione," wizarding Harry said, "you wanted to talk to us."

"Yes." She took a deep breath. "We got into a fight in Knockturn Alley."

"We gathered," Ron's counterpart told her. "I mean, we didn't know, but… A couple, man with a firearm, woman with a wand, taking down four thugs and two Aurors?"

"One Auror," Ron pointed out, "and that was an accident."

"An accident?" wizarding Harry asked, raising his eyebrows.

Ron shrugged. "Reflex - we'd just been ambushed, then someone suddenly appeared screaming at us…"

"I panicked," Hermione said. "But I only stunned her."

"Right. And why did you panic?" wizarding Harry asked.

"We were in a fight," Ron told him, narrowing his eyes.

"It didn't have anything to do with the attempt to buy a unicorn horn?" the wizard asked.

"We need one," Hermione explained. "And it's not as if we're about to go poach one, now are we?"

"Of course not," wizarding Ron said, though he sounded less than a hundred per cent convinced, at least to Ron.

"And why do you need a unicorn horn?" wizarding Harry asked.

"Ricklestorf's Restoration Potion," Hermione replied.

"But that requires… Oh. You still have the feathers," wizarding Ron blurted out.

"Yes."

Wizarding Harry frowned. "That's a restricted potion."

"I'm not planning to brew it in Britain," Hermione replied. "It's not restricted in the other world."

"But you were planning to buy a unicorn horn here - which is also restricted."

Hermione pressed her lips together, which was answer enough.

"I believe we'll find alternate sources," Dumbledore cut in. "Dr Granger was merely a little too hasty in her attempt to provide me with assistance."

Both wizards looked at the old man. "Ah," wizarding Ron said. "You put her up to this."

Well, he wasn't entirely wrong.

Hermione, of course, disagreed. "No!" she retorted sharply. "I offered them the potion."

"So they'd keep your families safe and help you build the portal." Wizarding Harry shook his head.

"I would say that it was an added incentive," Dumbledore said - his smile hadn't changed at all. "Although there was never any question of letting the Russians get their hands on her."

And didn't that have a nasty alternative meaning?

"I made the offer," Hermione repeated herself, glaring at just about everyone except Ron. "We made a deal."

"You didn't mention the potion when we talked about this," wizarding Ron pointed out. "Just some Healing." Hermione didn't reply. She was pressing her lips together and frowning. "You could've asked us for help," he went on in a softer voice.

"You're Aurors. You're not supposed to break the law," she told them.

"And you're supposed to?" Wizarding Harry frowned like Harry did, Ron noticed, not for the first time.

"I don't work for the Ministry."

"We kind of expect everyone to abide by the law," wizarding Ron pointed out, "not just Ministry employees. Although they were usually the worst criminals, to be fair."

"We did worse than buy restricted ingredients during the war."

"Attempting to buy ingredients," Ron corrected her. Everyone but Dumbledore frowned at him, so he shrugged. If his counterpart could crack a bad joke, then so could he.

"But there isn't a war going on any more," wizarding Harry said.

"Not in Wizarding Britain, perhaps." Hermione scoffed. "But we were engaged in a veritable war in the other world. Dozens were killed in the last attack."

"Well, officially, it was an attack by 'foreign criminals', but no one with the necessary clearance would doubt that it was an attack on British soil by Russian military assets," Dumbledore commented. "Some would even call that an invasion, I believe."

In response, both wizards glared at the old man. "And you need that potion for your war?" Wizarding Ron scoffed.

"I'm a very old man," Dumbledore told him. "As is my partner. If we die, the Grangers and Weasleys, as well as Mr Black and Mr Potter, will be left without support and protection. More importantly, though, I have no doubt that Her Majesty's Government would quickly take control of the portal - or attempt to do so - for a variety of reasons and purposes, not all of them beneficial to other worlds."

"Even with that potion, you won't live forever," wizarding Harry pointed out.

"But long enough to arrange things so that our deaths won't cause too much of a problem for Dr Granger and her extended interdimensional family." The old spymaster's smile widened. "What amounts to buying an antique made of ivory is a rather small affair in comparison, is it not?"

Well, some members of Greenpeace probably considered it a crime against humanity, or so Ron had been told by Percy. "And I don't really believe that all the unicorn horns St Mungo's uses for their stocks of that potion were that old," Ron added. Wizards or muggles, that wasn't how such things worked.

The two wizards didn't like hearing that - Ron could tell from the glares aimed at him and Dumbledore. "You could've asked us for help, Hermione! It's not as if we'd arrest you!" his counterpart exclaimed.

"I'm sorry. I just..." She shook her head again, and Ron heard her sigh. "I just wanted to finish this quickly, without dragging you into it."

Wizarding Harry and wizarding Ron exchanged a glance and a wince, Ron noted. He saw his counterpart open his mouth, then hesitate before saying: "You don't have to do everything by yourself, you know? I'm sure we've told you that before."

Hermione nodded, sighing again. "I know. Just… I'm sorry."

And they hugged. All three of them. He could see the tension drain out of Hermione - she must have been really worried about her friends' anger over this, Ron realised.

But he also realised, seeing their glares over Hermione's shoulder, that they blamed Dumbledore for this.

And Ron himself.

*****​

"So I'll have to travel to Prussia," Hermione said a few minutes later, seated on another conjured bench. "Berlin's Alte Strasse has a reputation as a trade hub for Eastern Europe."

"What about France?" Ron asked.

"They passed stricter laws since the war," wizarding Ron said. "Prussia's your best bet - well, Scandinavia might work as well, but they don't like us right now."

Right. They had mentioned the werewolf issue, Ron remembered.

"And it's all legal, as long as you don't brew the potion in Britain," wizarding Harry added.

Ron glared at the wizard. Hermione already knew that she had messed up. Well, so had Ron himself.

"Yes."

"Prussia… Gellert would love to visit, for old time's sake." Dumbledore was looking out at the lake as he spoke, Ron noted.

"Out of the question!" wizarding Ron snapped. "If anyone recognises you - either of you - it'll be an international incident!"

"Really? Our respective counterparts are both dead, are they not?"

"Grindelwald still has followers in Prussia," wizarding Harry said. "If a rumour starts that he is alive - or has returned from death, like Voldemort…"

"Some idiot would try to start a revolution," Ron's counterpart finished for his friend.

"Ah. That's unfortunate." Dumbledore sighed.

Even though Hermione looked surprised herself, Ron was sure that the old man had been aware of that already. Somehow.

Ron shrugged and changed the subject. "The Aurors were quite quick to show up," he said. "I thought Knockturn Alley wasn't patrolled that often." At least that had been Hermione's experience, as she had shared with him.

"Oh." His counterpart shrugged. "Someone called them when they saw the thugs following you. They didn't want a dead muggleborn in the alley - that tends to lead to more trouble for everyone there since the Aurors aren't gentle when investigating a possible hate crime."

Ah. Ron nodded - he knew what the wizard meant. And… he glanced to his side. Yes, Hermione didn't like it. At all. He knew her well enough to judge that frown's meaning.

She didn't voice her thoughts about that, though. "We still need a discreet Healer, too. The potions I bought will deal with a lot of ailments, but not everything."

"Yeah," wizarding Ron said with a frown, "if they recognise their patients…"

"Well, I wouldn't expect many to recognise Gellert, seeing as his counterpart was left isolated in prison for decades until he died, but I fear my own counterpart was a little too much of a public figure for the same obscurity," Dumbledore said.

"Don't count on Grindelwald not being recognised," wizarding Harry retorted. "Prussia published pictures of his body in an attempt to disprove the rumour that he had escaped his prison following Dumbledore's death."

Hermione frowned. "I didn't know that."

"It happened after the war," the wizard told her. "The rumours had been going around for some time."

"Oh."

"Yeah." Ron's counterpart nodded. "In some countries, our victory over Voldemort was seen as a successful revolution against the Ministry. That caused some trouble."

"Technically, it was a successful insurgency - we were fighting the Ministry," Hermione pointed out. "In any case, do you know a Healer we can trust not to betray us? Or who would not mind being obliviated?"

"The latter would be preferable," Dumbledore added. "Everyone has a price, after all, and you cannot betray a secret you do not know."

"We can't exactly ask someone if they mind being obliviated," wizarding Ron said, shaking his head. "That's the same as telling them that we have something to hide, and since your return will be announced tomorrow…"

"...they'll make the connection." Hermione frowned, biting her lower lip.

Ron nodded. They would already be under scrutiny, and if rumours about shady dealings started up...

"Do you need their consent?" Dumbledore asked, raising his eyebrows. "I didn't think that that was a requirement when you removed a muggle's memory."

Both wizards frowned at the old man, who merely kept smiling politely. "It's legal when done to protect the Statute of Secrecy," wizarding Harry said. "But there are no laws that cover doing so to protect the secret of the portal."

"Well, I was tasked by Her Majesty's Government to protect the secrets of my country using any and all means at my disposal, if necessary." Dumbledore cocked his head slightly to the side. "While I have since retired from service, an argument could be made that, absent other options, even as a civilian, I have to do what has to be done to protect my country. And that certainly covers keeping news of a potential invasion route from spreading to potential invaders."

Wizarding Harry and wizarding Ron blinked at the old spymaster. "That's…" Ron's counterpart started, then shook his head. "...twisted."

"The end doesn't justify the means," wizarding Harry added with a glare.

"Unless it involves the Statute of Secrecy?" Dumbledore's smile grew a little wider.

"It seems only fair to respect another world's laws," Ron couldn't help pointing out.

"Planning to obliviate someone without their consent after they have healed you isn't remotely fair," wizarding Harry retorted.

"It's also for their own protection," Hermione added. "But, in any case, do you have a better solution?"

"We could ask Madam Pomfrey," wizarding Ron suggested. "She knows her stuff and she won't betray you."

"Unless forced to by magic or other means," Dumbledore said. "If you trust her, then others will know that she might be your favourite Healer, and plan accordingly."

"She's at Hogwarts - the school provides good protection," wizarding Harry replied.

"Unless a Dark Lord like Voldemort wants to break in," wizarding Ron said. His friend frowned at him, and he shrugged. "Hey - just being fair."

Wizarding Harry shook his head. "Aren't you planning to cast the Fidelius Charm anyway?" he asked Hermione.

The Fidelius Charm?

"It's an option I've been considering," she replied. "But it's a little more complicated than merely hiding your home. I don't even know if it works across dimensions." She looked at Ron and Dumbledore. "The Fidelius Charm protects a secret - absolutely. It's most often used to hide a house from anyone not privy to the secret."

"Saved my family during the war," wizarding Ron added. "The Death Eaters couldn't find them. Dad told me that one time they were standing right by the fence - didn't even hear the twins' taunts."

"That sounds like a very useful spell," Dumbledore commented. He was likely wondering, just as Ron was, why they hadn't heard of it before.

"It's not without its drawbacks," Hermione told him. She sounded a little defensive. "Apart from not knowing whether it works across dimensions, the wording of the secret is very important, and the spell is very difficult to cast - especially if it's a secret known by many people. And once you have cast it, only one person can reveal the secret to others. They can write it down, so you can show it to others, but that creates potential problems of its own. And if they die, everyone in the know becomes a Secret Keeper."

It didn't look like Dumbledore considered those hindrances to be significant drawbacks. Ron wasn't sure if he disagreed with that stance.

But he was more concerned about the fact that Hermione hadn't told him about this spell.

"But even if we can use the Fidelius Charm, we still need a Healer now. And I don't want more people to know about the portal," she went on. "Not even Madam Pomfrey."

"You can't lure a Healer through the portal and then obliviate them," wizarding Harry stated.

"But it would be fine if it were a muggle?" Hermione retorted. "You could hire a muggle healer to help a wizard, and then obliviate them afterwards?"

Wizarding Ron and wizarding Harry exchanged a glance. They didn't look happy. "That's because of the Statute of Secrecy," Ron's counterpart replied. "You know how the ICW reacts if they think it's threatened."

"I'm aware of that," Hermione told him.

For the next few seconds, no one said anything. Then Dumbledore spoke up: "I'm certain we'll find a way to acquire the services we need without breaking any laws which you're bound to enforce," he said.

"How?" wizarding Ron asked.

"We're still working on that." Butter wouldn't melt in Dumbledore's mouth.

That didn't improve the mood of the two wizards.

"So…" Ron's counterpart broke another brief period of silence. "What now?"

"Since it's getting a little chilly, I think we should return home. If Dr Granger has the time, I think this would be a good opportunity to inform the Grangers of our world, as well as the Weasleys, of recent events." The old spymaster inclined his head. "It would lift their spirits in time for Christmas, I believe."

Hermione jerked a little. "Of course - we haven't contacted them yet because of the surveillance, but if I apparate and use a Disillusionment Charm…"

"You'll have to be very careful, though, to avoid being spotted by any of the observers," Dumbledore pointed out.

"Of course."

"So… we'll see you tomorrow then?" wizarding Harry asked.

"Yes," Hermione replied.

"Just don't get into another fight with an Auror patrol, alright?" Wizarding Ron's laugh at his own joke sounded a little forced to Ron. But it served to further ease the tension.

After a brief exchange of nods with Ron and Dumbledore, and another hug from Hermione, the wizards disapparated.

And Hermione sighed. "That could've gone better."

"It could've gone worse, too," Ron pointed out, then tapped his radio. "We're done, Harry."

"I figured," his friend replied. "About time - it's getting cold here."

"Yes. Let's go back to the portal," Ron told him.

Before the wizards returned and spotted Harry.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, December 23rd, 2005

"So you think we should hire a Prussian Healer?" Hermione asked as soon as they had stepped through the portal.

"I do believe that's a solution that will satisfy everyone," Dumbledore replied.

"Harry and Ron won't like it."

"But I think they'll accept it. After all, obliviating a German wizard on foreign soil doesn't break any British laws, does it?"

"No, it doesn't. But it's a technicality at best," Hermione said.

Ron shook his head. "It's more than that. It's a question of jurisdiction. If they care about enforcing the law, they have to care about the limits of their jurisdiction."

"Exactly," Dumbledore agreed. "And I do believe that they don't want to prosecute you, so they shouldn't have a problem with such a solution."

"It's not just a question of jurisdiction," Hermione retorted. "It's also a question of trust. I broke their trust by going into Knockturn Alley behind their backs. And now this..."

"I don't think you're expected to report everything you do to them," Ron told her, refraining from adding a more pointed comment.

"I'm also not expected to stun Aurors," she retorted.

"That was an accident, as we have established," Dumbledore cut in.

Harry snorted at that, shaking his head.

"If they want to have a say in what you do, they should help you," Ron said. "More than they are doing."

She sighed. "We're friends, not business partners. It's not supposed to be like that."

"You haven't seen each other for seven years. It'll take some time to grow used to each other once more," Dumbledore said. "However, we should now plan how to meet your respective families without alerting our friends from MI5."

*****​

Ottery St Mary, Devon, Britain, December 23rd, 2005

"Your parents haven't arrived yet," Ron said, looking at the patch of grass in front of his parents' home that served as a parking space for visitors.

"It'll take them another hour to reach Devon," Hermione said, lowering her binoculars. "I don't see any surveillance."

"It's MI5. You wouldn't," Ron told her. "They're good."

"Better than CI5?"

He frowned as he glanced at her. "Hey now!" She kept looking at him. Almost smirking. "I'd say in the same league," he said. "Depending on who got tasked with it, of course."

"Ah." She sounded a little doubtful.

He shrugged. "They're in the house on that small hill there."

"How do you know?"

"It's the only house with a good view of ours," he explained, "and it's for rent. And close enough that whoever's there has a chance to intervene in time, should anyone try to attack the house."

"A chance."

He shrugged again. "Mum and Dad won't want them inside the house. And their home is quite safe - Harry and I did some work on the security system. Panic room and everything."

"Oh. And they won't be under surveillance inside?"

"Not unless MI5's people sneaked in and planted some bugs." Which they might have done - Ron had done that sort of thing on similar assignments. "Dad should be checking for them, but…" Dad might not have the same gear as CI5 - or Phoenix Gruppe's special department - had.

"So we need to check for bugs, too, before we reveal ourselves." Hermione sighed. "I could use a spell, but that would be noticed if there were any bugs, since it would cut out all sound."

"I'll look for bugs before you reveal us," he corrected her with a grin.

She rolled her eyes at that but had no comeback. They couldn't just apparate into the house, even if Hermione had been there before. So sneaking in it was. "I feel like a teenager again," he said, chuckling. "Sneaking home after having stayed out too late and hoping I don't get caught."

"As long as you didn't borrow your father's car to take a trip to Little Whinging to break out Harry, you should be fine."

His counterpart had done that? Ron shook his head. "Sirius would have helped us sneak around. In fact, he did so several times." Which was the reason Mum and Sirius didn't get on so well with each other.

"I can imagine."

He didn't have to look at her to know she was pursing her lips. Smirking, he nodded. "Let's go then. Invisible, we can easily reach the back door without anyone being any the wiser." And he knew the codes to get them through the security.

"Alright." She raised her wand, and, for a brief moment, Ron felt as if he were drenched in cold liquid. Then he realised that he couldn't see his own body any more.

Neat.

Another wave and Hermione vanished as well. A little groping around and then they were holding hands so they wouldn't lose each other while making their way to his parents' home. Well, Hermione could use a spell to track him, but he would be lost. And he appreciated the gesture.

They made good time to the edge of the patch of land that went with the house - and where Ron and Harry had installed the first sensor. He pulled out a remote and entered the code without being able to see the pad. Which was easy until he started thinking about it. He managed anyway. "Alright."

He led her through the garden to the back door, where he pulled his phone out and texted Dad.

Go out back for a few minutes, and leave the door open behind you.

To Dad's credit, he didn't hesitate. Ron heard him call out: "I'll just get a bit of air before the Grangers arrive, dear."

Half a minute later, the back door swung open, and Dad stepped out on to the porch.

Ron let him pass them, then pulled Hermione with him as they slipped inside. He let go of her as soon as they were indoors and started to scan for bugs.

He didn't find any bugs, and Dad had lowered the blinds, so MI5 wouldn't be able to listen in by using a laser microphone aimed at the windows. Good enough for Ron.

He returned to the living room, where Dad was sitting in his favourite armchair, and spoke up: "We should be safe from being overheard."

Dad jerked, startled, and looked around. "Ron?"

"Yes. We're invisible," Ron replied.

"Disillusioned," Hermione corrected him, startling Dad once more.

"Ron?" Mum arrived in the doorway, still drying her hands with a towel.

"Yes," he said. "Hermione?"

"Finite Incantatem."

He didn't feel anything as the spell faded - if not for his parents' gasps, he would have had to look at himself to notice the change.

Hermione faded into view without any incantation, and the grin on her face confirmed his suspicion that she had spoken aloud for effect. She probably hadn't forgotten his parents' scepticism at her claims when they had met for the first time.

"Dear Lord," Dad said, staring at them. "I take it that you managed to open your portal?"

Well, Ron thought as he noticed Hermione's brief surprise, Dad's always been quick on the uptake.

"Yes, we did," she confirmed. "We've already met with my friends and family." With a sigh, she added: "All this time, they thought I was dead."

"And they thought you were an impostor." Ron nodded. "Our first meeting was a little tricky."

"'Tricky'?" Dad raised his eyebrows.

"Ron, you didn't!" Mum was less discreet.

"I didn't shoot anyone," he replied, a little annoyed. "And neither did Harry. Or anyone else."

Now Hermione was raising her eyebrows as well.

He rolled his eyes. "I once happened upon a shooting just before a family dinner and didn't want to spoil the mood by telling them about it. It delayed my arrival until dessert, you know."

"Ah." Apparently she shared his parents' opinion of that particular decision.

"Anyway," he went on, "the Ministry will reveal Hermione's return tomorrow. It'll be a big event."

"My name and reputation as a dead heroine have apparently been used to quite some effect in wizarding politics," Hermione elaborated with a frown.

"Oh no!" Mum shook her head. "Against your will?"

"That remains to be seen," Hermione replied. "I haven't researched the matter yet."

"Ah."

Ron's parents exchanged a glance, then Dad spoke up: "So, what are your plans now?" He looked from Hermione to Ron and back, to emphasise what he meant.

"Sorting out matters in my world and here," Hermione replied, "so you and my… the Grangers can stop living under police protection."

Ron had heard less evasive answers from criminals in interrogations, but Dad nodded.

Mum, of course, didn't. "Where will you be living?"

"That hasn't been decided yet. With Apparition and the portal, I can easily commute to work from anywhere in either Britain."

Mum seemed ready to push her, but Dad spoke up before she could: "Your family here would be hurt if you cut off all contact with them."

"I know," Hermione replied. "I'm not going to do that." She sounded a little too annoyed, though, for it to be quite that simple.

And they hadn't even touched on their own relationship. Ron and Hermione's, that was.

"I'll go and fetch the others now."

*****​

"Gabriel! Ellen!" Hemione greeted the Grangers - who weren't carrying any surveillance devices, Ron had checked - with more exuberance than usual, at least in his opinion, as she hugged them. Guilty conscience, perhaps? He added another subject to their upcoming talk.

"Hermione!" Mrs Granger smiled at her with obvious relief.

"How are you doing?" Mr Granger asked with a similar expression to his wife's.

"Oh, I'm doing well," Hermione replied. "We've opened the portal. Look!" She drew her wand and demonstrated a few transfigurations - on his family's best china. Fortunately, Mum managed to control her temper and didn't ruin the moment for the Grangers, but Ron caught her checking every cup and plate afterwards - and replacing them with new pieces.

Well, he couldn't fault her for that. Not after seeing a teacup turn into a mouse in the middle of the table. He foresaw a lot of disinfectant being used on the furniture, too. Later, of course, so she wouldn't appear rude.

The Grangers, though, were properly appreciative of the demonstration of magic. And Dad was taking notes even though he had seen a similar demonstration - although one that hadn't involved their china - half an hour before. The others had seen magic - more impressive magic - before, though even Ginny, who liked to play the experienced traveller thanks to her job, was beaming at the tiny horses prancing on the table. Surprisingly, Luna didn't try to slip one of the transfigured plates into her pocket. Unsurprisingly, Sirius made an off-colour joke.

Which meant that dinner started on a relaxed note, and they managed to avoid ruining the mood for the rest of the evening by avoiding any difficult subjects.

Until it was time to return.

Hermione turned towards Ron, but he raised his hand. "Let's take the others back, first," he told her.

She blinked and frowned, then nodded. "Alright."

It didn't take her long to transport the other four to the Black Lake, and then it was his turn.

The first Apparition took them to the Forest of Dean, and Ron released Hermione's hand as soon as they appeared in a familiar clearing.

"So?" Hermione looked at him, and despite the darkness, he knew that she was frowning.

He craned his neck and looked up at the dark sky. "It's a clear night."

After a moment's hesitation, she agreed. "Yes, it is."

They both looked at the stars for a few more seconds before he said: "You're planning to use the Fidelius Charm to make everyone forget about the portal."

"Yes. Well, not everyone. Just most people. It's probably the best way to protect everyone - if no one knows there's a portal, then there's no reason to attack our families for leverage. But it requires a lot of preparation - the spell's very difficult to cast, and if the secret's badly worded, it can fail. Or worse."

"How long have you been planning to do that?"

He couldn't see enough of her face to catch her expression - his eyes hadn't yet adjusted enough to the darkness - but he caught her growing tension. "I didn't want to raise anyone's hopes without a solid plan. And I still don't have a solid plan. There's so much else to do…"

He reached out and squeezed her shoulder, then pulled her into a hug. He wanted to tell her that she didn't have to do everything by herself, but when it came to that sort of magic, she was pretty much on her own.

"It's really peaceful here."

*****​

"You know, it's really peaceful here," Ron said. "You wouldn't think there was a war going on."

She looked up from her book - a treatise on protection charms. He was lying on his back in the grass, hands behind his head, and staring at the sky. "Aren't you cold?" There was no snow on the ground in the Forest of Dean yet, but it was chilly, especially at night.

"It's not that cold. And it's dry."

"Ah." Well, it was. Still…

"You know, I liked looking at the stars a lot more before I had to learn all those charts for Astronomy." He sighed. "The exams took away all the fun."

She pressed her lips together so she wouldn't comment on his scholastic endeavours.

"I bet you knew the star charts before you were old enough to stay up long enough to actually see the night sky, right?"

She huffed at the presumption, which made him chuckle. After a moment, she joined in. "I wasn't very interested in the stars," she told him a few moments later, "not until I saw Star Trek and Doctor Who."

"Who?"

Now it was her turn to giggle until he joined her.

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 42: The Press
Chapter 42: The Press

Forest of Dean, Gloucestershire, Britain, December 23rd, 2005

A flashback was Ron's first thought when he saw her grow still. But then she sighed. Probably just a memory, then - this was an important place for her, after all. And for her friends. Especially wizarding Ron.

"Are you alright?" he asked.

She nodded. "Yes. Yes." Another sigh followed. "Just…" She shrugged.

"Yes."

"Ron said the same thing, here. That it was really peaceful, you know?"

"Ah." Despite the darkness hiding his expression, Ron refrained from frowning. "Well, we are similar," he said with forced lightness. More similar, in fact, than he would have liked.

"Actually, your differences outweigh your similarities, at least for me."

"Oh?" He cocked his head. "Really?"

"Yes. And not just because you aren't a wizard. You're seven years older than the Ron I remember. And you've lived different lives."

"We're both police officers. Sort of," he pointed out.

"He's changed since I… left," she said. "He's married and a father. And more… I don't know, cynical? The Ron I knew wouldn't have gone along with all of that…" She trailed off.

"Corruption? Abuse of power? Or just the usual way a government is run?"

He didn't have to see her face to know she was frowning. "You're cynical as well. Perhaps you are more similar than I thought."

He winced at the barb. "If he's been an Auror for seven years, he's experienced enough to know no one and nothing is perfect." Idealists didn't last in the police, as Moody used to tell them. You either adapted or quit.

"I guess. It's still…" Another sigh.

"You didn't see him change slowly. And you didn't have to adapt to the reality of politics yourself."

"There's a difference between flexible and corrupt," she retorted.

"Do you think that your friends are corrupt?"

"No…" She shook her head. "Not really corrupt. But I expected better of them than just… going along with how things are done."

"Do you think the Ministry is corrupt?"

"Of course it is," she snapped. "It's merely the degree of corruption of which I'm not yet quite certain."

She might have spent a little too much time with Luna. Ron almost snorted at his thought. "Luna would agree," he said.

Hermione huffed in response. "She's an idealist."

"And you aren't?" he asked before he could stop himself.

"I think my actions and the agreements I have made show that I'm more of a realist."

"Luna also gets along with Dumbledore," Ron pointed out.

"For now," she replied. "But she's too much of an idealist. And she seems to be focused on her counterpart."

And wasn't that a scary thought. "Wizarding Luna hasn't visited our world yet, has she?"

"I don't think so, I'd expect Dumbledore to inform me if there's a witch loose in Britain since I'm the only possible counter. And we've taken measures to detect disillusioned wizards or witches coming through the portal. Pressure plates and other sensors that wouldn't be fooled by a Disillusionment Charm."

"Good. That should…" Oh no. She wouldn't… He grimaced. "How common is Shrinking Solution?"

"She wouldn't… of course she would!" She grabbed his arm. "We need to return at once."

A moment later, he felt the increasingly familiar yet still unsettling sensation of being pushed through a narrow pipe. Then they reappeared in their room at the resort.

Hermione stormed out at once, and Ron had to rush to catch up to her before she reached Luna's room.

"Luna?" She knocked on the door, then tried to open it. It was locked. "Luna?"

"She's asleep. We can ask her in the morning," Ron told her. "Don't wake her up; it's been a long day."

Why was Hermione looking at him like that?

"Oh, for heaven's sake," she muttered, then waved her wand.

And Ron blinked. Why had he… "She didn't!"

"A Muggle-Repelling Charm on the door. Clever." Hermione said through clenched teeth. She pointed her wand at the door, flicked it and the door swung open.

Inside it looked as if Luna were in her bed, sleeping, but another wave of Hermione's wand and the blonde head turned into a teddy bear.

Ron winced. "I should have known something was off when she didn't try to stash one of your miniature horses in her pocket. She must have been keeping a shrunken Luna in there."

"And now we have a hacker and a witch loose in Britain," Hermione stated.

"And if she only wanted Xenophon to meet her counterpart, she wouldn't have needed to go to these lengths," Ron said. Luna's father hadn't attended the dinner at Ron's parents' 'for security reasons', but they could've visited him without any problems. "Did she say anything that might give us a hint about her plans?"

Hermione shook her head. "Nothing that you don't already know."

He could try calling her phone, but Luna would have 'gone off the grid' for this. And Ron didn't really want to alert Dumbledore to this incident. "She'll be back before the morning," he said. "Or she wouldn't have gone to the effort of setting all of this up."

"And then we'll have words," Hermione said, looking grim.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, December 24th, 2005

Hermione's Intruder Charm went off a little after seven in the morning. Ron opened the door a moment later and caught Luna in the hallway. "Good morning."

"Oh. Good morning!" She beamed at him, though he knew her well enough to tell that it was a little forced.

"Luna? Can you come in for a moment?" Hermione said from behind him.

"Oh… sure?" She tilted her head slightly. "What's this about… oh." She must have noticed when she entered the area of the privacy charm Hermione had cast.

"Good morning, Luna," Hermione said. "And good morning, Luna," she added with a pointed look at the pockets of Luna's hoodie.

"She's not in there," Luna replied.

"Where is she then?" Ron asked, crossing his arms over his chest as he leaned back against the door.

A tiny head popped up from the back of her jeans, followed by a tiny wave.

"She cast an Extension Charm on your back pocket?" Hermione blinked.

"Yes," Luna nodded with a smile. "That way, even if I'm searched or patted down, she's completely safe!"

"Yes!" wizarding Luna added in a surprisingly loud voice.

"She also cast an Amplifying Charm," Hermione told him.

"Yes!"

"Let's take a seat, then," Hermione said. She waved her wand at the table in the room, and a tiny armchair appeared on top of it. "Now, what were you thinking?"

Wizarding Luna calmly - at least it looked like it; details were hard to make out at that size - took her seat while Luna replied: "We were thinking of the poor animals who are being slaughtered by callous humans."

For a moment, Ron worried that they had struck against slaughterhouses. If, somehow, all the meat had been turned into soybeans…

"And what did you do?"

"Nothing. Not yet," Luna added. "We were just casing the joint."

Ron winced - he had been the one to teach her that expression.

"Also scouting locations," wizarding Luna added.

"And what are you preparing to do?" Hermione asked through clenched teeth.

"Did you forget? We want to save the endangered animals," Luna said. "We told you that, didn't we?"

"You did, but didn't we tell you that that would be problematic?" Hermione still hadn't unclenched her jaw, or so it seemed.

"You did. But it's only problematic if you don't plan and prepare properly," wizarding Luna retorted.

"Proper planning prevents piss poor performance," Luna chimed in. "And we've already got most of it worked out."

"What did you work out?" Ron asked before Hermione lost her temper.

"How to protect the animals, of course. We're using a multi-pronged strategy," Luna explained. That sounded like something Sirius would say - if he was trying to sound very serious and pompous. "Loss of habitat, poaching, pollution and vulnerability to diseases and invasive species, as well as a lack of genetic diversity, are the main causes for animals becoming extinct. We cannot address all of those equally well, but we figured out a strategy that should save many of the endangered species. Lack of genetic diversity is the easiest - once an animal's numbers are on the rise, that solves itself."

"Yes!" wizarding Luna chimed in. "For many species, merely stopping the loss of their habitat will suffice. And that's easy!"

"Easy?" Ron asked.

"Muggle-Repelling Charms," wizarding Luna said. "They'll keep out poachers and loggers and tourists, creating safe havens for all the animals!"

"You would have to cast countless numbers of those spells," Ron pointed out. Or so he thought - what exactly was the area of effect of that spell?

"And it would be blatantly illegal," Hermione hissed.

Luna shook her head. "I've checked - there are no laws against using magic. In most cases, we're just doing what the government would have done, were it not corrupt."

"Yes! As you told us, the Statute of Secrecy isn't in effect in this world," wizarding Luna added, "so we can do magic as we please. We'd still be discreet, of course - it makes it easier to keep muggles out of the preserves. For most preserves, we're actually just enforcing the muggle laws - with magic." The tiny Luna beamed at them.

"Exactly," Luna said, matching her counterpart's expression. "It's a huge project, but we'll be able to do it if we apply ourselves. And it'll cut into the profits of the corrupt corporations exploiting nature and nations - it's a win-win solution!"

"That's not what… never mind!" Hermione shook her head. "Even if this were a possible solution to the problem of species becoming extinct, it wouldn't change the fact that you betrayed our trust by going behind our backs!"

"You didn't say we weren't allowed to do it," Luna countered. "I would've remembered that. And we did it to protect you."

"Protect me?"

"Plausible deniability," Luna told her with a smile. "You can honestly claim you had no idea. Although now that's not true any more." She frowned, then smiled again. "I guess that means you're now a co-conspirator!"

"I'm not a co-conspirator!" Hermione objected at once.

"Does that mean that you'll report us to the Ministry?" wizarding Luna asked, sounding hurt.

"What? No!"

"Of course not!" Luna agreed with her. "We're not doing anything Hermione hasn't done herself. Or would do. We're using magic to protect the innocent and right a wrong!"

"What?" Hermione repeated herself. "That's… it's not like that." She shook her head. "This is dangerous! If you use magic so blatantly, sooner or later, people like the Russians we fought will take notice."

"But they're muggles," wizarding Luna said, frowning. "How could they find us in the first place?"

"The preserves we need to protect are far too large to let them prepare ambushes to catch us," Luna added. "And even so, all we need to do is to fly around while disillusioned and cast a quick spell." She beamed. "We tested it - I can fly the broom, leaving Luna free to cast."

"You tested it? Where?" Ron asked. He had a sinking feeling in his stomach. One which Hermione shared, judging by her expression.

"Britain doesn't have significant problems with poachers, and the national nature reserves are generally managed competently," Hermione pointed out.

And they were popular hiking spots as well.

"The most significant problem with the national nature reserves is that there aren't enough of them," Luna retorted.

"So we created a new one!" wizarding Luna added with the same grin Luna had worn when she told Ron about hacking into his school's computers.

"What did you do?" Hermione asked in a clipped tone.

"We covered Malfoy's land with Muggle-Repelling Charms," wizarding Luna told her.

"Yes!" Luna was also grinning now. "No one will be able to cut down the trees and bushes any more. Or hunt the poor foxes! Soon, nature will reclaim the entire area."

Ron blinked. "You locked Malfoy out of his own land?" That was… it couldn't have happened to a more deserving bloke! It looked like Luna hadn't forgotten the insults Malfoy had levelled at her when she and Ron had been dating.

"We saved the land that had had the misfortune of being claimed by such a disreputable and murderous family," Luna corrected him. "Foxes and other animals have rights, too! And they lived there before the Malfoys came!"

Ron laughed. The Malfoy's vaunted estate... turning into wilderness. No more hunts for them!

Hermione looked like she wanted to laugh as well, but managed to restrain herself. "You can't just do that to any park you see - not everyone is as bad as the Malfoys. And many people depend on being able to work in such parks."

"But I can give you a list of other estates you can visit," Ron added.

"I've already made a list," Luna said. "We're hitting the Parkinsons next."

"Yes!" Wizarding Luna nodded emphatically. "The more people who start their own reserves, the more who will be convinced that it was their own idea!"

Ron remembered how he had been affected by the charm and stopped smiling. As funny as imagining Malfoy losing his family's renowned contest-winning park was, that kind of mental manipulation was… disturbing.

"It might even start a trend," Luna said. "That would be a very good thing - Britain needs more nature reserves and fewer pleasure parks for the upper class!"

He looked at Hermione. She grimaced. "It sounds like it might work," she said.

"Yes! Hermione agrees!"

"I didn't say that!"

"Well, I think it's a good idea," Ron said. Hermione gasped and glared at him. "Though it'll keep you busy, won't it?" She closed her mouth - she would have realised his point: As long as the Lunas were converting parks and estates into nature reserves, they wouldn't do anything much more dangerous. Like messing with the government. Or with corporations - Luna maintained that they were one and the same past a thin veneer meant to fool the people.

"I guess…" Hermione managed to say without scowling too much.

"Great! Do you think we could start a competition among the upper classes for 'biggest donation to charity' as well?" Luna was beaming at them again.

"What? No!"

"Why not?" wizarding Luna asked. "They are very selfish, hoarding so much gold."

"Because…"

"And they can spare some money!" Luna said. "And it's better if they compete through donations than by buying overpriced luxury goods instead."

"It's not the money that's the issue," Hermione retorted. "But rather that you would be magically controlling dozens of muggles. Robbing them of their free will. And that's not right."

To Ron's surprise, both Lunas seemed to take this argument to heart. Well, Luna was a huge proponent of personal freedom.

"You're right," she said. "I didn't consider that."

"But it would just be a Compulsion Charm or two…" wizarding Luna tried to argue.

"No, no, Hermione's right," Luna told her. "It would be wrong to manipulate them with magic." She nodded with a firm expression. "We'll manipulate them with the power of the press instead! Like their pet journalists do to us!"

*****​

Ministry of Magic, Whitehall, London, Wizarding World, December 24th, 2005

The entrance hall of the Ministry was impressive. Two stories high and large enough to contain a fountain that could double as a pool without feeling crowded. The design was old-fashioned, but then again, that would match a number of the British government's buildings.

"It's just like I remember it," Ron heard Hermione say. "Except for the statue, of course. It's good that you didn't just restore the old one, either."

Ah, the statue. It depicted a group of wizards, witches and creatures, from what Ron could tell. Made from golden metal, and set in the fountain. A little too gaudy for his taste, if he was honest.

"Well, some people wanted to do that," wizarding Ron told her. "Something about 'restoring everything the Dark Lord destroyed to make a point', but we shut that down."

"Thank you." She was smiling at him as they walked past two red-robed Aurors. They greeted wizarding Ron, but didn't stare at Ron or Hermione - their disguises were working, then.

Wizarding Ron flicked his wand, and Ron heard a faint buzzing noise - a privacy charm if he wasn't mistaken. "It was the least we could do. We also wanted the muggleborn witch to be a depiction of you, but they decided on generic figures," the wizard went on.

"What?" Hermione gasped. "Are you serious?"

Wizarding Ron grinned at her. "No, just pulling your leg. You seemed nervous."

She rolled her eyes, and Ron refrained from glaring at his counterpart. "I haven't exactly appeared in public for years - not since the Yule Ball."

"Ah, right." Was wizarding Ron annoyed? He smiled before Ron could tell. "We got used to the circus after… you know."

"Yes."

"Don't worry, the press will be nice. They know better than to send another Skeeter." Wizarding Ron laughed.

"I see." Hermione's smile was quite thin.

"Well, they certainly can't be worse than our press," Ron added. "Bloody vultures were always hounding Ginny and Harry." Before they had to hide, of course.

Hermione glared at him. "At least they're independent," she said.

"They aren't, actually," he told her as they approached a lift. Well, apart from the BBC, but the BBC had never bothered Ron's family or friends. "Most of them are owned by Murdoch and his ilk." Luna had shown him the figures.

Her frown turned into a thin-lipped scowl at his retort. "That's still better than sending reporters who have fallen out of favour to Azkaban."

"Hey, we don't do that!" wizarding Ron protested.

The lift's doors opened before he or Hermione could add anything else, revealing Dawlish - no, wizarding Dawlish; he was wearing red robes.

"Oh, hi, John," Ron's counterpart said after cancelling the privacy charm.

"Morning, Ron!" The man looked at them, then back at Ron's counterpart.

Ron heard Hermione mutter something uncomplimentary under her breath as they stepped aside to let the Auror leave the cabin of the lift.

"Special guests for Kingsley's announcement," wizarding Ron explained.

"Ah, right. I'll see you later, then - I'm part of the security detail for the press conference."

"Better you than I."

Dawlish laughed, but Ron caught him giving them another glance before the Auror turned and walked away.

Hermione was still frowning as they entered the lift. "I hope he is more competent at providing security than he was at enforcing the law," she spat. "Of course, his ineptitude was a boon when he was working for Umbridge."

"Oh, he's alright," wizarding Ron said and pushed a button - they were travelling down, Ron noticed. "He was one of the Aurors who left when Voldemort took over." He shrugged. "Didn't join the Order, but few enough did. He helped take back the Ministry, though."

"Ah." Hermione sniffed.

It was rather opportunistic. And it fit the Dawlish Ron knew, of course - the man was quick to notice the direction in which the wind was blowing. "Our Dawlish would hate having to work under us," he commented.

"Really?" His counterpart looked surprised. "Well, he certainly would like to be in charge, but that's not going to happen unless Harry and I quit." He grinned. "Killing Voldemort means something, after all. You'll see that yourself."

"I can imagine," Hermione said.

"Though you aren't planning to enter the Ministry, are you?"

"Nothing is set in stone yet," she replied. "There's far too much to be sorted out before I can make any plans for the future."

"Ah, right."

They arrived at their floor, and the doors opened before anyone said anything else.

Two more Aurors - young ones, though - were standing guard right outside the lift.

"Trevor, Catherine." Wizarding Ron nodded at them but didn't stop to chat. He led Ron and Hermione straight down the hallway.

"Kingsley remodelled," she commented.

"He had to - this is where the Death Eater sympathisers made their last stand," wizarding Ron explained. "Wasn't much left when we were done - we didn't want to take any risks, so we blasted the entire floor to pieces, room by room. Messy, but we didn't lose anyone... Hey, Penny!" he said as he opened the door to the Minister's office.

The witch sitting at the desk in the antechamber - Penelope Clearwater, according to the nameplate - frowned at him, then smiled at them. "Hermione! So good to see you again."

"Penelope! I almost didn't recognise you," Hermione returned the smile. "So… you and Percy?"

"Yes." For a moment, the witch's smile grew even wider. "Go on in, Kingsley's expecting you - and the schedule's tight as it is."

"Alright, Penny!" wizarding Ron cheerfully replied.

The witch frowned again.

Ron shook his head as his counterpart opened the door to the Minister's office.

"Ah, right on time! As expected." The Minister greeted them with a broad smile as he stood up behind his desk. He was wearing a suit, Ron noticed. Not the robes he had worn yesterday. "Good morning, Miss Granger, Mr Weasley. Ron."

"Good morning, Minister," Hermione nodded in return. As did Ron.

"Morning, Hermione. Ron." Wizarding Harry smiled at them, though Ron noticed the smile dimming a little when the wizard nodded at him. He also hadn't missed that Harry's counterpart had been standing and facing them when they had opened the door.

"Of course - Hermione wouldn't let us be late," wizarding Ron said, grinning. "So… how many in the Ministry are already aware of the news? Penny wasn't surprised," he commented with a frown.

"As my personal secretary, she, of course, was informed," the Minister replied.

"And if Percy hadn't told her, he'd have had trouble at home, I guess." Wizarding Ron shrugged.

"Quite. But I don't think the news has spread beyond that," the Minister said.

"Only to Weasleys," wizarding Ron remarked.

"So… half the country?" Wizarding Harry smirked.

Everyone chuckled at the weak joke.

"I wouldn't mind if we avoided a big spectacle," Hermione said.

"I'm afraid that will be impossible," Shacklebolt told her. "Your return - your survival - is too important. It'll be the talk of the whole country over the holidays."

"At least you can tell them that you're booked solid with your family," wizarding Ron said. "Once the invitations start arriving."

"Invitations? What invitations?" Hermione looked surprised.

"To the various Christmas and New Year's parties, of course," wizarding Ron replied. "Everyone will want to invite you to theirs. You might even get an invitation to some Yule parties. Those are usually thrown by the pure-purebloods, but not inviting you would be seen as a snub. Harry charmed a quill so he doesn't have to decline every invitation himself each year."

"Though I do hope you'll attend the Ministry's New Year's Ball." Shacklebolt was smiling widely, but Ron couldn't help feeling that the Minister was being a little more serious than he wanted to appear. "It's the biggest event of the season."

"All of us are going," Ron's counterpart added with a chuckle. "It's like the Weasley-Potter New Year's party."

"I see." Hermione glanced at Ron, and he reached out to squeeze her hand. "I'm not certain if I'm up to such an event," she said. "I'm still trying to get my bearings and reconnect with my parents and friends."

"Well, most of us will be at the party," wizarding Ron replied. "As will most of our year. Those who survived, at least."

"Attending the party would be a way to reconnect with them in a more controlled manner," the Minister added. "And appearing in public will also satisfy the demand, so to speak."

Wizarding Harry nodded. "People tend to respect your privacy a little more if you do that. Not all of them, of course, but it helps."

"I'm not the Girl Who Lived," Hermione said. "I assume that this will blow over, anyway, once everyone realises that I'm not some..." She shrugged.

"You might be surprised, Miss Granger." The Minister smiled in a slightly patronising way, in Ron's opinion.

"In that case, I think I'm overdressed," Hermione retorted with a toothy smile, running a hand over her deux-pièce. "I should have worn a ripped jumper and jeans, then, with some bloodstains, to fit the image."

Everyone laughed again, but it felt forced - at least to Ron.

"You look perfect," the Minister told her. "Very professional. You must have a good job in your muggle life."

"Thank you." Hermione's smile was rather lopsided. "I wish. With my missing past, I couldn't have a career."

"Well, that's no longer the case - every door's open for you now." The Minister turned to look at Ron. "Your presence will also draw attention, of course. The people love a good love story."

Ron shrugged. "I'll be happy if people accept that I'm a mere muggle."

"Of course they will!"

Wizarding Harry and Ron looked less optimistic. "You could stay in the background," Ron's counterpart said. "Keep a low profile for a bit, until the excitement's faded."

"I don't like to hide," Ron told him. He wouldn't let the wizards drive him away from Hermione. It might be smarter - less risk of someone seeing through his disguise - but, still… it would feel like giving up. "Besides, I'm a Weasley - that should count for something, shouldn't it?"

The surprised expression on his counterpart's face almost made Ron laugh out loud.

"Hello, everyone! Shouldn't you be getting ready? The event is scheduled to begin in ten minutes!"

What? That was Hermione's voice, but…

Ron turned and saw Hermione's portrait beaming at them from where it had apparently ousted the usual resident in the painting behind the Minister's desk.

"What is it doing here?" Hermione addressed Shacklebolt.

"I came to watch how you address a crowd, of course!" the portrait said in a far too cheery and far too Hermione-like voice. "So I can do the same when addressing the students at Hogwarts!"

"What?"

"I need to study you to be more like you. Observing you in different situations serves that purpose. Individual lessons would be preferred, of course, although they might also show more bias. Neutral observation does not suffer from that drawback." The portrait nodded emphatically. "By combining both methods, I should be able to achieve my goal with the utmost efficiency."

Hermione glared at her wizarding friends. "Shouldn't it be at Hogwarts?"

"I often visit the Minister for Magic to give advice, although he doesn't follow up on it as often as I'd expect. I suspect that is because I still haven't managed to duplicate you to a sufficient degree."

"Don't tell me that you let a portrait set policy!" Hermione blurted out.

"Her input has proven quite valuable in the past," Shacklebolt replied. "Listening to a different viewpoint rarely hurts before making a decision."

Especially if it also allowed the Minister to more readily use Hermione's name. Ron smiled thinly.

"Exactly," the portrait said. "I love advising people."

"I bet," Ron heard Hermione mumble.

"But you really should now go," the painting went on, "or you might be late."

"They won't start without us," wizarding Ron said.

"That doesn't mean you should make them wait. Quite the contrary, actually - with great power comes great responsibility."

"I never said that!" Hermione protested. "That's from a comic book!"

"That doesn't mean that it's wrong," the portrait retorted. "You should separate the argument from the person making it, you know?"

Hermione looked like she wanted to separate the portrait's head from its neck. "It's right, though," she said through clenched teeth. "Let's go!"

"Of course I'm right! I'm your portrait."

As soon as they were inside the lift - and, presumably, away from any paintings - Hermione turned to stare at Shacklebolt and said: "'A different point of view'? Portraits only say what they have been taught!"

"Well, we did our best with her," wizarding Ron replied. "She's not you, but she's not bad."

"It. It's a portrait. Not a living being," Hermione corrected him.

"Careful! That sounds like discrimination against the painted!" Wizarding Harry was smiling as he said it, but Hermione still glared at him.

"Whatever. It seems I do need to teach the portrait better," she said.

"That's an excellent idea," the Minister agreed.

"We'll see."

The lift stopped, cutting off any further discussion of that or any other topic, and they stepped out into a hallway - not the Atrium, as Ron had expected, where the press conference, if the announcement deserved that title, would take place.

"Please wait here until I call all of you," Shacklebolt said. "We wouldn't want to spoil the surprise, now would we?" He flashed his broad smile again.

Ron was quite sure that Hermione considered doing exactly that, but she nodded in agreement after a moment. "Alright."

"It won't take long," wizarding Ron told her, stretching a little. "Not like Fudge. That man could ramble."

"It was the least of his faults," Hermione said. "I'm a little surprised Shacklebolt didn't want to know what I'm planning to say," she added after a moment.

"He knows you wouldn't respond well to any attempt to tell you what to say," wizarding Harry said with a very familiar grin.

"Ah. Did you tell him?"

"Yes. Though as you saw, he's familiar with your portrait," the wizard told her.

"Who isn't me." Hermione pursed her lips.

"No, but she's quite similar to you," Ron's counterpart said. At the glare he received, he added: "A little, at least. And she's based on teenage you."

"Like based on a true story?" Ron asked, trying to defuse the growing tension.

Hermione laughed. "More or less. At least you got the hair correct."

"We had to work for that - the painter tried to insist on a 'more fitting hairstyle'," wizarding Ron said.

"And a more heroic bust, I bet." Hermione shook her head with a rueful grin.

"Well… yes," wizarding Harry admitted. "But we put our foot down there as well."

"We wanted to remember you as we knew you, not as some…" wizarding Ron trailed off, gesturing.

"...exaggerated portrait?" Hermione prompted.

"Well, you were a right terror as a prefect," he told her. "Not even Percy managed to keep Fred and George under control, but you did. Mostly."

"I just took my duties seriously," Hermione replied in a slightly clipped tone.

"Very seriously," wizarding Harry said with a grin. "And we love you for it."

Before Ron could add a comment of his own, the door in front of them swung open. Showtime.

He could hear Shacklebolt as they walked into the Atrium: "...and it is with great pleasure that I can announce that reports of her death have been greatly exaggerated. Hermione Granger is alive!"

The Minister's announcement, together with their - Hermione's - appearance triggered an uproar and an old-fashioned flurry of flashbulbs.

"Miss Granger!"

"Hermione!"

"HERMIONE!"

Ron blinked. There was Luna in the first row, waving excitedly.

"Granger!"

"How did you survive?"

"Miss Granger!"

"What happened?"

"Where did you spend the last seven years?"

By the time they reached the podium where Shacklebolt was standing, Ron had fallen a step behind Hermione, who was flanked by her friends. This was her moment. Even though he could tell that she had to force herself to smile.

"Please, please - calm down. Let Hermione speak, and your questions will be answered."

It took the Minister a little while to calm the crowd - there weren't many journalists; the majority of the people present had to be Ministry employees. Perhaps visitors as well.

As the Minister ceded her the spot behind the podium, Hermione cleared her throat and stepped up. "Thank you, Minister." She nodded at him, then at the audience. "Good morning, everyone. Yes, I didn't die in the Battle of Hogwarts, as you can see. However, I was struck by an unknown curse, and while I managed to escape, I lost my wand and my memory. And, in addition to that, due to a magical mishap involving Fiendfyre, I ended up a long way away from Hogwarts. It wasn't until recently that I recovered my memory and remembered that I am a witch and not a muggle."

That started another, although a bit quieter, uproar, though Hermione kept talking: "As soon as I could manage to do so without a wand, I contacted my family and friends, who confirmed my identity." She nodded, a little jerkily. "I'm back."

She held up a hand to stop the questions already being launched at her and looked over her shoulder at Ron. "To forestall any speculation and questions about my relationship status: I fell in love while I lived as a muggle. This is my partner, Ronald." She held out her hand, and Ron joined her, smiling at the audience. "Yes, he's a muggle."

"Hi, Ronald!" Luna yelled.

"Alright, everyone," Shacklebolt smoothly stepped up again. "We're now open for a few questions, though keep in mind: Hermione returned very recently and is still readjusting to life in Wizarding Britain, not to mention reconnecting with all her friends and family who thought she'd died years ago."

"Miss Granger, why did it take you seven years to return?"

Ron saw her smile slip a little more as she eyed the man who had asked that question."You're from the Daily Prophet, correct?"

The wizard nodded. "Yes, Miss Granger. Hieronimus Smith." He seemed pleased to have been recognised.

"It figures." Hermione inclined her head. "As I just mentioned, I had lost my memories. I didn't recover them until very recently. I returned to Wizarding Britain as soon as I could, I assure you."

"Miss Granger! Delia Dirgebattle, Thaumaturgy Monthly. How did you recover your memory? There are several cases of Obliviation mishaps at St Mungo's who might benefit from a new approach."

"I'm sorry, but as far as I can tell, it was accidental magic," Hermione replied.

"At your age?" The journalist adjusted her glasses and frowned.

"It's not unheard of, I believe."

"No, but generally, for an adult to use accidental magic the situation would have to be a very stressful one."

"No comment."

"Miss Granger! Selena Selwyn, Witch Weekly! How did your boyfriend react to the revelation of magic?"

"Why don't you ask him?" Hermione told the witch and looked at Ron.

"Well, I was very surprised, but I think I've adjusted well." Ron smiled and wrapped an arm around Hermione's waist. "As long as we're together everything's great."

Selwyn beamed, though he saw a number of frowns.

"Herbert Müller, Magischer Kurier. Why wasn't your partner obliviated? The International Statute of Secrecy is very clear that knowledge of magic is to be restricted to close muggle family members. And while it's common knowledge that many witches and wizards tell their fiancés before the wedding, it's still illegal."

"He has magical relations, as we recently discovered," Hermione retorted.

"Could you elaborate on that?" the presumably German wizard asked.

"I could, but then I'd have to obliviate you." Hermione bared her teeth at him, which was probably the reason there wasn't much laughter following her remark. "Next question - Luna?"

"Luna Lovegood, The Quibbler! Ronald, which magical creature are you most looking forward to meeting?"

He blinked. "Err… dragons, I guess."

"Katie Nott, Teen Witch Weekly. Mr Potter, what were your feelings on being reunited with your best friend?"

"I'm very, very happy, of course. For years, we've mourned her, and now Hermione has returned to us, hale and whole. Words cannot express my feelings and my family's feelings."

"Francine Dubois, Tribune Magique. Mr Weasley, how did your wife react to your old lover returning from death?"

Well, Ron thought as wizarding Ron stepped up to reply with a smile that was very obviously fake, the difference between British and foreign wizarding journalists is quite clear.

Strangely, though, he felt more at ease now - this was how he was used to the press behaving.

*****​

"Don't touch anything, Miss Granger. The ointment needs a little time to work on your hands. That includes scratching."

"Yes, Madam Pomfrey," she replied. She smiled despite the itching of her hands. The ointment had dulled the pain in her hands, and itches were a small price to pay for that relief. She had barely managed to keep from crying before Harry and Ron had rushed her out of the Great Hall. Undiluted Bubotuber pus - what sort of monster would send that to her? And in response to some blatantly made-up article in the Daily Prophet? Who would do such a thing?

Most Slytherins, apparently, she answered her own question, if their mocking laughter at her misfortune was anything to go by.

She gritted her teeth - in anger, not pain now. If that pus had hit her face she could have gone blind. If Madam Pomfrey hadn't been so skilled, and so quick, her hands might have been ruined for weeks. And Malfoy and his ilk thought that was funny?

She wished they had been drenched in the stuff. See if they still thought it was funny then!

And the Daily Prophet's editor, too! To let an article full of such filthy lies pass was a crime against journalism!

As soon as she could use her hands again, she was going to write a letter to the Daily Prophet!

*****​
 
Chapter 43: The Grangers
Chapter 43: The Grangers

Ministry of Magic, Whitehall, London, Wizarding World, December 24th, 2005

"I'm sorry about the foreign correspondents," the Minister said after the press conference - if you could call it that, what with the majority of the audience not having been journalists - had finally ended and they were back in his office. "But banning them from such events only makes them more hostile."

Ron could imagine how the tabloids back home would react to such measures.

"It wasn't as bad as I feared," Hermione said. "I'm still not used to the fact that Skeeter's now in prison and the Prophet is touting the party line."

"Well, the French and Germans are trying their best to replace Skeeter," wizarding Ron commented. "Can't do much about them, though. Fleur's dad's currently not too popular in France."

"Oh?" Hermione looked surprised.

They hadn't heard anything about that at the dinner at The Burrow. Nothing about international politics or Fleur's family in France.

"The measures we've taken to root out pureblood bigotry were not received well by the French or Prussians," the Minister explained, "and the Delacours are seen as our allies."

"An obvious result of the archaic feudal system that is oppressing Magical France, where marriages are considered just another political tool. It's a tragedy that the oppressive French pureblood regime is abusing the freedom of the press in Britain to attack the democratic - and clearly superior - system that granted that freedom in the first place."

Ron winced - Hermione's portrait had returned.

"Using the implied threat of Azkaban to keep the press in line isn't exactly the best example of the freedom of the press," Hermione retorted.

"Freedom of the press doesn't protect those inciting genocide or committing other crimes." The portrait sniffed. "You should know that."

"I know that freedom of the press can be granted on paper while being all but removed in practice," Hermione shot back. With a glance at the Minister, she added: "I don't know how it plays out in Wizarding Britain, and I certainly don't miss Skeeter's articles, but a self-censoring newspaper isn't a good thing."

"They're merely showing more restraint and responsibility," Shacklebolt said. "Both of which have been lacking before. They might be erring a little too much on the side of caution, but that's not a bad thing at this point - we're still reforming the Ministry and educating the people."

"And education is crucial for any country! Only a well-educated population will ensure prosperity and democracy!" the portrait added. "Hogwarts is crucial for our future, and everyone needs to do their part to ensure it's the best school it can be."

Wizarding Harry and wizarding Ron had the grace to blush a little when Hermione glared at them, but Ron's counterpart quickly grinned. "'Or worse, expelled'?"

It was Hermione's turn to flush. "I was eleven!" she shot back. "I can't believe you modelled my portrait on my pre-teen years!"

"If you feel that I do not accurately reflect important aspects of yourself, I'm still eagerly awaiting your lessons!" the portrait stated, beaming at her.

"Rest assured, as soon as I have the time, I will educate you thoroughly," Hermione bit out.

"In any case, we should have a period of grace over the holidays," Shacklebolt said. "Although you might want to celebrate with your parents in a house that's protected against eavesdropping spells and similar tactics."

"We will be completely safe from any magical interference," Hermione said with a thin smile.

That probably meant they'd celebrate in Ron's world. But they still had to find a Healer and a unicorn horn. "And why do the Germans care about Britain?" Ron asked.

"It's mostly Prussia, although the smaller German countries tend to follow their lead, with the exception of Bavaria," the Minister replied. "They tend to be contrarian, but they're the only German country large enough to stand on their own."

"Both are ruled by purebloods and still scared and scarred from Grindelwald's War," wizarding Harry added. "They're afraid of us starting another war."

The Minister nodded. "They wouldn't admit that, of course. But apart from the Scandinavian feuds and the Balkan Troubles, both of which are low-intensity conflicts at best, Britain's civil wars were the only notable conflicts in magical Europe since Grindelwald, and we're considered somewhat extremist as a result."

"'Extremist'?" Hermione blinked.

"The Battle of Hogwarts involved a significant part of our population - the French called it a 'levée en masse' in the Tribune Magique. As a result, a number of European wizarding governments have a slightly skewed view of Wizarding Britain." Shacklebolt spread his hands with a wry smile.

"It didn't help that a couple bigots fled the country before we could catch them and spread lies about us in the rest of Europe," wizarding Ron added.

"Indeed, there is a small but vocal community of British exiles, most of them in France and Prussia." Shacklebolt nodded. "They aren't a real threat, but they can cause 'interesting' diplomatic problems from time to time. Nothing we can't handle, though."

Great. It might not be a problem for Wizarding Britain, but it seemed that they would have to be very careful while in Prussia.

*****​

Greenwich, London, Wizarding World, December 24th, 2005

Ron checked himself again. His gun didn't show. Not too much. It would be a little uncomfortable to sit with his pistol resting against the small of his back, but he was used to it.

He wasn't used to spending Christmas Eve with the Grangers.

"My parents don't expect you to show up in formal wear, you know."

He glanced to the side and saw Hermione shaking her head slightly. "I know," he told her. "Formal wear would be easier, actually - I could hide my gun easily in a shoulder holster under a tailored jacket."

"They know that you're a police officer and that you're carrying a gun."

"That doesn't mean they want to be reminded of that fact," he retorted. Mum hadn't been pleased the time she had spotted his gun during a family dinner. "Especially on Christmas Eve."

"I think they're more concerned about the fact that they cannot celebrate Christmas in their own home because wizarding journalists would pester them."

"Maybe." Ron wasn't convinced. If he showed up on Christma Eve to tell his parents that they had to move out into a wizarding tent for the holidays and that it was all his fault…

"Let's go! There's no one hiding under a Disillusionment Charm nearby." Hermione grabbed his hand, and a moment later, they appeared in the Granger's living room. "Mum? Dad?"

"Hermione? Oh, you're here already!" Mrs Granger stepped into the living room and hugged her, closely followed by Mr Granger, who didn't bother removing his apron.

Ron took a step back to give them more space and looked around. A small but nicely decorated tree in the corner, with real candles, not electric ones. A stack of presents underneath it. A miniature native scene that had to have been hand-crafted by Hermione as a child - it was, honestly, too crude to have been bought.

Electric fireplace, not a real one. Vintage furniture - expensive, but not ostentatiously so. What one would expect from a pair of dentists. And… the ugliest and largest cat Ron had ever seen. A squashed face, bright orange, poofy fur, a tail like a bottle-brush and enough mass for two normal cats.

And it was walking up to him, sniffing his shoes and trousers, before it tilted its head, looking confused. "Crookshanks, I presume," he said. The cat made a questioning noise as if it had understood him.

"Oh, Crookshanks! That's not the Ron you know, that's a new Ron!" Hermione exclaimed as she knelt down and picked the cat up. "I know it's confusing, but you'll learn to tell them apart quickly."

"Cats use their sense of smell, so he shouldn't be confused," Mrs Granger said. "Oh!" She gasped. "I'm terribly sorry, Ron - I just saw Hermione, and…"

"Yes. Hello, Ron," Mr Granger added.

"It's OK," he told them. He probably would've reacted the same, in their place.

"Crookshanks is a half-Kneazle, so you can't just assume he'll behave like a normal house cat. He's much, much smarter than a cat!" Hermione claimed.

"That's probably why he's confused," Mr Granger replied.

"Isn't he adorable? He's the best cat a girl could want!" Hermione held the cat up to Ron, and he found himself staring directly into its face.

"He's certainly unique," Ron said.

The cat sniffed in return.

"He likes you!" Hermione announced. "Here, hold him - I'll fetch his cage."

"His cage?" Mrs Granger raised her brows.

"Oh… we need to move for the holidays." Hermione had the grace to blush. "I was told that we can expect the press to hound us, otherwise, and the house isn't safe."

"What?"

"I've prepared a wizarding tent - it's roomy and comfortable. I'm sorry about springing this on you," Hermione said, "but the Ministry doesn't seem to control the foreign press as they do the domestic. Not that they should control any of the media - but it would've come in handy today."

Mum and Dad would have been quite annoyed if faced with having something like that sprung on them, even if it had been their daughter who had just returned from the grave, but the Grangers seemed to take it in stride.

Well, they were probably used to it.

*****​

Forest of Dean, Gloucestershire, Britain, Wizarding World, December 24th, 2005

Christmas Eve with the Grangers was very different than what Ron was used to. For starters, it was far quieter. Granted, Hermione was talking a lot, but she was just one person - back home, there'd be three or four conversations going on at the same time, at the minimum. And the food was, not that Ron would say so, not as good as Mum's. But then, few could cook as well as Ron's mother, and it was still good.

"...and then we left the Ministry." Hermione shook her head. "It's incredibly annoying that everyone seems to think that the current situation with the press is a good thing!"

That, though, sounded very familiar. Percy complained about the press all the time.

"Well," Mr Granger said, "they probably think it's better if they have control over the press than if someone else controls the media." He frowned. "And knowing what the Prophet wrote in the past, I can't exactly blame them," he added, his frown deepening.

"But just because they were wronged - as was I, I have to point out - doesn't mean we should do the same to others!" Hermione protested. "What if there's a new Minister with a new agenda? They could easily abuse the Prophet then! We need an independent press, not a Ministry mouthpiece!"

"That's easier said than done," her father replied. "Even if the Ministry relinquishes control of the media de facto as well as de jure, you would need to ensure that the owners of the Daily Prophet and the Wizarding Wireless had enough integrity to avoid influencing their employees or censoring them. And from what I've heard over the years, that's not the case."

Hermione scowled. "We have to start sometime, or things will never change. And the longer we wait, the longer it'll take."

"But if you simply relinquish control and influence without ensuring that the groundwork for a truly free press has first been laid, things will get worse," Mrs Granger told her. "And as long as the Prophet is the only newspaper, things are unlikely to improve."

"There's also the Wizarding Wireless and The Quibbler," Hermione retorted before sighing. "But yes, I understand the problem. That still doesn't mean that it's right to intimidate the press with the silent threat of sending journalists to Azkaban. And that is what's happening! The people in the Ministry might only be joking, but I don't think the British journalists are laughing!"

She was talking about her friends, Ron realised. "I agree," he said. "But what can you do? Short of founding and running another newspaper and leading by example?"

Hermione seemed to actually seriously consider that, judging by her expression. Ron pressed his lips together - that wouldn't be a good idea.

"As long as you know that a newspaper has an agenda, it's not that bad," Mr Granger said. "You know you have to take everything with a grain of salt. Or a handful of salt, in some cases."

"Yes," Ron agreed. "But sometimes, the agenda is just making as much profit as possible, no matter the consequences." He remembered a few particularly unfair articles about Harry and Ginny in The Sun. "And that can cause a lot of harm."

"I'm aware of the problem of censorship, and how much influence someone controlling the press has," Hermione all but snapped. "But things have to change - you heard the Minister's offer: A cushy job for me and my support for him. That's cronyism in action!"

Mirs Granger shook her head. "Dear, you're a brilliant young woman - as you've proven by getting a doctorate in quantum physics."

"And by managing to open a way to travel between universes," Ron added. That was far more impressive, in his biased opinion.

"Yes," Hermione's mother agreed, "however, I was about to say that you would have received that offer anyway. Or a similar one."

"I haven't even taken my N.E.W.T.s!" Hermione exclaimed. "I don't qualify for a position at the Ministry - certainly not a high-ranking one!"

"But you're more qualified than most others, aren't you?" her father asked. "And you could take your N.E.W.T.s now, couldn't you? If you wanted to work at the Ministry, that is."

"I don't want to work at the Ministry." She shook her head. "I have more important projects. And I don't need to take my N.E.W.T.s. It would just be a vanity project."

"But you want to take your N.E.W.T.s," Mrs Granger said with a faint smile.

Hermione pouted at her. "Yes," she forced out with a scowl. "It would… it would give me a sort of closure, I suppose, to formally finish my wizarding education. And since the portal uses both physics and magic, it would probably inspire more confidence if I didn't just have a degree in quantum physics but also in magic."

"Inspire confidence in whom?" Ron couldn't help asking. "Everyone who knows about the portal trusts your work, degree or no degree." Well, perhaps not Grindelwald.

"It's the principle of the thing," Hermione retorted.

"And your pride," her father added.

"Yes," she spat. "In any case, I don't think we should talk about my supposed vanity when we have much more important problems to discuss. Such as the Ministry."

"And how the country will react to the revelation of your survival," Ron added.

"Yes." She took a deep breath. "The way they built me up as a heroine, I'm almost afraid of how people will react when they find out what I'm really like. Although I suppose that not everyone buys into Ministry propaganda."

"Most did, though, didn't they, when you were in school?" Ron asked. He remembered the stories she'd told about her fourth and fifth year.

"Did they ever find out who sent you that acid letter?" Mrs Granger scowled.

"Bubotuber pus," Hermione corrected her, then blinked. "You know about that? I didn't think I ever told you about it."

"Ron and Harry told us," Mr Granger replied.

"After your disappearance, the first year, we met a couple of times, started to work through our grief, shared stories about you," Mrs Granger explained. "You kept a lot of secrets from us." She didn't sound angry, but Hermione flinched a little anyway, Ron noticed.

"Wasn't that my prerogative as a teenager?" she protested in an attempt to defend herself. "It's not as if anyone tells their parents everything, do they?"

"I think there's a little difference between not telling your parents about a crush on your friend, or the drinks you had at a party, and fighting mass murderers," Mr Granger retorted.

"Or being libelled in the press, and attacked," Mrs Granger added.

"You would have known about that if you'd bought a subscription to the Daily Prophet, as I remember proposing to you," Hermione replied with a pout.

"We thought daily visits by owls would be a bit much," Mr Granger said.

"And I was sure Gabriel would accidentally leave an issue in our waiting room. And that would have caused problems for us."

Ron could see that. "Obliviations for everyone, I guess."

Mrs Granger nodded. "Along with accusations of endangering the Statute of Secrecy."

"It's about the only law that all wizarding countries respect and try to enforce," Hermione said with a huff.

"Well, let's just enjoy the evening, dear," her father suggested after a moment. "We can discuss international politics - or should that be interdimensional politics these days? - tomorrow."

Ron chuckled at the joke. "Well, at my family's Christmas dinner tomorrow, someone's probably going to be talking about politics." Likely Percy or Dad.

"Ah." Mr Granger nodded. "And our dimensional counterparts will be present as well?" He sounded a little… reserved?

"Yes." Hermione smiled weakly, then set her jaw. "They're not you, but…"

"You spent seven years with them. They became part of your family," Mrs Granger said.

"Yes. And they recently got confirmation that their daughter was killed," Hermione told them. "They've known for years that she was most likely dead - the odds of any missing child reappearing after seven, much less fourteen, years are infinitesimal - but... " She shrugged. "They're very nice people. Well, they're versions of you."

"It should be interesting to talk to them," Mr Granger said before turning to look straight at Ron. "You've met your counterpart."

"Yes," Ron said. "But we didn't talk much." He shrugged. "We're a little more different than you and the Grangers."

"I can imagine," Mrs Granger told him. "Though Ron changed a lot, after…"

"Let's just call it 'after the war'," Hermione said.

"After the war." Mrs Granger sighed. "He was so broken - more than we were, to be honest. We weren't there with you, but he was. And he blamed himself. For not being there with you, for being too slow, for letting you go alone…" She shook her head. "It took a long time for him to pull himself together. Lavender helped him a lot."

Hermione didn't quite scowl, but Ron caught her lips twisting a little. "Ah." She paused for a moment before adding: "I'm happy for him."

"Well, I'm sure he's happy for you," Mr Granger said, smiling at both Hermione and Ron. "Though I can imagine that has to feel a little weird."

"Just a little," Ron lied.

*****​

The air outside the tent was cold, but Ron didn't mind. It helped to clear his head - he shouldn't have helped Mr Granger - Gabriel - finish that third bottle. He took a few deep breaths. The air smelt clean, too.

"Feeling better?"

He turned to look at Hermione. "I wasn't feeling bad. I just wanted some fresh air." He gestured at the clearing around them.

She nodded and stepped up to him. "Not sick of my parents, then?"

"Of course not!" He shook his head. "At least they know what I'm talking about when I mention Doctor Who."

She giggled at that for some reason. He was about to comment when he heard something moving in the bushes. "Careful," he snapped, drawing his gun.

A moment later, she had her wand out and was standing about two yards away.

Then a fat cat walked into the clearing.

"Crookshanks!" Hermione exclaimed. "There you are! And did you bring me a present?"

The animal walked up to her and dropped a dead mouse. How the tomcat had managed to catch anything when he made so much noise passing through the forest, Ron couldn't fathom.

"Thank you, Crookshanks! That's a lovely mouse!"

Ron bit back a sarcastic comment. Hermione was convinced the cat could understand humans, and, since it was a magical creature, he'd rather not risk antagonising it. Having your girlfriend's pet hate you would put a strain on any relationship. Poor Percy could tell you all about it.

And the cat wasn't really bad. Ugly as sin, and wide enough to pass as a lynx if put on stilts, it hadn't tried to scratch or bite him. And Hermione obviously adored it.

As long as…

Crookshanks jumping out of Hermione's arms and hissing at the forest - no, at the sky - interrupted Ron's thought. What the…?

Out of the sky dropped shapes, multiple numbers of them. Silent as… owls in flight. A dozen of them, it seemed. And all headed towards Hermione.

*****​

"I can't believe I forgot to ward myself against post owls! If I had made that mistake during the war..." Hermione shook her head almost violently, even though she was repeating herself.

"You're not in the war any more, dear." Ellen seemed more amused than concerned, Ron noticed.

"There could still be Death Eater remnants. Sleeper agents who weren't activated during the war and went to ground. Bigots who were too young to fight, but are now adults. And purebloods who got radicalised by the Ministry's policies since the war," Hermione retorted.

"Well, that's why the letters won't be opened until they've been checked for curses," Ron commented. "Bill's counterpart is a curse-breaker, isn't he?"

"Yes. We can meet him the day after Christmas," she replied.

He nodded. "They won't expect prompt answers, will they?"

"I hope not."

"Are you planning to answer them all?" Gabriel asked.

Hermione rolled her eyes. "Only those I know from school, or if there's a special reason. It's not as if I was close to many people, and I've already met most of them."

Or they were dead. Killed in the war. Not a subject to dwell on, especially on Christmas Eve. "So… tomorrow, Weasley Christmas Dinner. Then the Other Weasley Family Dinner." Ron shook his head with a grin. "I didn't expect to get that sort of holiday schedule. Certainly not before marriage."

Hermione didn't take the bait. "But you were together with Luna for a few years, weren't you?"

"More or less, yes. But Xenophon isn't fond of big holiday dinners." Not since Luna's mum had died, at least as far as Ron knew. "So Luna just joined our family dinner, sometimes with Xenophon. Sometimes he was busy 'undercover' somewhere." Or, as Ron suspected, but had never asked or confirmed, getting drunk.

"Does that mean the Lovegoods will be there as well, tomorrow?" Ellen asked.

"Probably," Ron replied. Xenophon hadn't seen Luna as often as usual during the last few months, after all. "I don't know if the other Luna and her father will be present as well, though."

"I'm still not convinced that us showing up is a good idea," Gabriel said. "Your whole family will be present, right?"

"Yes." Ron shook his head. They had gone over this before. "For months, they've been in danger because of us. It's only fair to let them know why. And it will keep them from trying to investigate on their own."

"They cannot reveal what they don't know," the older man retorted.

That was a little selfish. "But they'll be much more cautious if they know what's at stake." Especially the twins. Although Ron had his - very private - doubts that even that would make them cautious enough.

"And it's only temporary, until I can figure out how to cast the Fidelius Charm," Hermione added. "Not to mention that Luna probably has her own ideas about need to know." She glanced at Ron, and he nodded in agreement.

Luna had quite strong opinions on family and on information control.

*****​

Forest of Dean, Gloucestershire, Britain, December 25th, 2005

"If we keep using this clearing, we might look into opening a portal here," Ron commented as he watched Hermione put up the wizarding tent at the tree line.

"Would that work?" Gabriel asked. "I would feel a little better if we didn't have to go through Dumbledore's underground base. It looks a little too much like a lair in a spy movie."

And it was under Dumbledore's control.

"We would need to remain here for a much longer time, and use a significant amount of magic, to achieve that," Hermione said, flicking her wand in another spell that Ron didn't recognise. "Although," she added with a frown, "It might be different in this world - it might not require as much. I'll have to test that, once I have the time."

Ron smiled - he had been joking, but if it worked…?

"Alright, you can go in now, we should be safe from intruders. I'll go fetch Gabriel and Ellen. Breakfast should be ready inside."

Ron's smile slipped. This would be an awkward meeting. But it was better to have the meeting now, in relative privacy, than at his parents' home. That would be a madhouse.

"Couldn't we have the meeting in Grimmauld Place?" Gabriel asked.

"Ah." That was a good question, actually. "This is more private," Ron said. "More like a neutral place." And one Hermione controlled, not anyone else.

"Ah. Well, I can't complain about the amenities. It's just…" Hermione's father looked around. "This is a really important location for her, isn't it?"

"Yes." Ron nodded as he held up the tent flap for the Grangers. "Well, the clearing in your world is."

Gabriel and Ellen looked around one more time before they entered.

"I don't know if this is a good idea," Ellen commented as they sat down on the couch in the tent's living room.

"You didn't say anything against it." Gabriel gave voice to what Ron was thinking.

"I know. Hermione was convincing. And I understand the reasons for this. All of this. But… to meet another me?"

"Another mother for Hermione?" Gabriel asked, which earned him a frown.

At least they weren't looking at Ron and asking him for his impressions about meeting his counterpart.

Ron heard the tell-tale sound of Apparition before either of the Grangers said anything else.

"And here we are!" Hermione announced with what sounded like forced cheer to Ron as he entered the tent and held up the flap.

Then Mr and Mrs Granger entered, and things got really awkward. They weren't dressed identically, Ron noted with relief as they slipped out of their jackets and coats, but both couples wore clothes of a very similar style.

"Ah… hello."

"Hello."

"Hello, Mrs Granger… that sounds so odd."

"Yes, it does. Doesn't it?"

"Oh, for…" Hermione huffed. "Just talk like normal people!"

"Having four people sharing two names does make holding a conversation a little difficult, love," Gabriel pointed out.

Mr Granger nodded in agreement. "Yes, love."

Then both men looked at each other. "Ah."

"Shall we eat breakfast first?" Ron cut in. That should defuse the situation a little.

*****​

Fifteen minutes later, when Gabriel and Mr Granger reached for the tea at the same time - again - he knew he had been wrong. Ellen and Mrs Granger were buttering their croissants in identical ways. They took their tea the same way, too. It was eerie.

"I wonder if magic is the real reason the other Ron's so different from me," Ron said.

"I don't think so," Hermione replied. "You lived different lives." She looked at the others. "You, though, have experienced remarkably similar events in your lives. You went through a lot of the same, ah…" she trailed off. "You both worried about me going to fight terrorists, just at different times."

"Yes. And we both lost our daughter, or thought so," Ellen added.

Ron could feel the tension grow during the next few seconds of silence.

"And you're afraid of losing me again," Hermione spoke up.

A few more seconds of silence followed, then Mrs Granger replied: "To be honest, yes."

Her husband nodded. "You've returned to your world. To your magical world. Your parents." He pressed his lips together for a moment. "Your friends."

"I didn't mean just you, Gabriel, Ellen," Hermione clarified, then looked at her parents.

Gabriel took a deep breath. "Yes, we share this… sentiment."

"You mean fear, dear," Ellen corrected him, then patted his hand.

"How so?" Mr Granger asked. "It's not as…" He shrugged.

Ellen took a deep breath. "We were slowly losing Hermione to the magical world, and then the magical war, for years."

"I was needed!" Hermione protested. "We were at war, and we needed everyone!"

"Dear, you started to spend your holidays with your friends, in the magical world, before there was a war," Ellen replied. "And it only grew worse once Voldemort returned."

"But…" Hermione bit down on her lower lip. "I couldn't let my friends down."

"We didn't expect you to," Gabriel told her. "But… you've always been passionate. About everything that caught your interest. Reading. School. Magic."

That fit her perfectly. Ron could imagine pre-teen Hermione going all-out about school.

"And now you've got a new project," the other man went on. "The portal."

"I'm working on solving the problems related to the portal," Hermione retorted. "And we will solve them."

"Yes. But that doesn't mean the portal will vanish." Gabriel smiled, a little ruefully.

"Of course not! It's one of the most important discoveries in history!" Hermione shook her head. "It's not just a means to an end!"

"What they mean is that they expect you to spend a lot of your time working on the portal," Mrs Granger said. "As do we, in fact."

"We've long since realised that you throw yourself fully into any task," Mr Granger added. "And this is the biggest task of all."

"Apart from, perhaps, reforming the reformed Ministry," Gabriel pointed out. "In any case… Yes, we fear that you'll be so focused on your work, you won't have much time for us. Any of us."

"With the exception of Ron," Ellen said with a wry smile aimed at Ron.

It was very selfish, but Ron hoped that she was correct.

"And I don't think that either the portal or wizarding politics are very safe," Mr Granger said. "Not after all you've told us."

"The Ministry's been reformed," Hermione replied. "They just might've gone a little too far, but they wouldn't have me assassinated for dissenting."

"You said that there were almost certainly Death Eaters still in hiding," Ellen pointed out.

"I have to take those into account no matter what I do," Hermione told her, "but I understand your concerns. And I will do my best to ensure your fears won't be realised. All your fears." She sighed. "I feel like a child of divorced parents. I guess we'll have to work out a schedule."

Ron snorted at that, then realised that she hadn't been joking when he saw everyone else nodding in agreement.

Well, she had to have gotten that from someone, didn't she?

*****​

Ottery St Mary, Devon, Britain, December 25th, 2005

"Mum! Where are the good wine glasses?"

"Fred! We don't drink before dinner."

"Yes, but we need to set the table now, don't we? Also, I'm George."

"No, you're not. And yes, set the table, please. The glasses are in the kitchen; I just cleaned them."

"Did you clean all of the china, Mum?"

"Yes, George."

"What for?"

"It needed to be cleaned."

"Did the twins do anything to the silverware… again?"

"No, Percy, they didn't."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes, dear."

After the calm and far too reasonable - on the surface, at least; Ron was certain that the actual implementation of the schedule Hermione and the four other Grangers had been working out would be a little tricky - breakfast and lunch in the Forest of Dean, the loud and boisterous Weasley household felt even better than usual. This was what a family holiday should be like.

He smiled and leaned back against the couch. "You only realise what you're missing when you're missing it."

"That's not exactly how the saying goes, Ronnie!" Fred was leaning over the back of the couch, grinning at him.

"Shouldn't you be setting the table?"

"Already done!"

"Already?"

"Hey, we're fast. When we want to be." Fred slid over the backrest and sat down next to him. A moment later, George joined him on the other side of Ron.

"And we wouldn't want to be blamed for a delayed dinner. Not when we finally get to meet your mysterious scientist girlfriend," George said.

"And her family, apparently - that's rather unusual, isn't it?" Fred added.

"Mum and Dad know the Grangers," Ron told them.

"Yes… they met when they met with you in secret," Fred said.

"We noticed when they stopped fretting as much as before." George grinned.

"Impressive deduction," Ron said in a flat voice.

Fred snorted. "We might not be police officers…"

"Special police officers!" George interjected.

"...but we aren't stupid."

"Could've fooled me," Ron replied.

They ignored his comment, of course. "Still, Christmas dinner with another family? Is there something you need to tell us?" Fred asked.

"Yes." Ron nodded. "But Hermione's not pregnant, and we aren't announcing our engagement, either."

"Good thing we didn't bet on it, then." George nodded.

Ron snorted. "Who would have bet with you?" Everyone knew better than that - or had inside information already.

"So that means it's another secret. The reason we've been enjoying police protection for several months?" Fred asked.

"Not that it's actually enjoyable. It cramps our style, knowing that we're under observation," George added. "It's not easy to chat up a bird if you know the police are watching your every move."

"Exactly." Fred nodded.

"You want to tell me that you didn't manage to ensure the privacy of your own bedrooms?" Ron shook his head.

"Oh, Ronnie… you can have sex outside your bedroom, you know?"

"You should try it sometime."

"So, what secret will you reveal to us? Government secrets?"

"Are you allowed to do that?"

Ron sighed. And sometimes, you only realised what you hadn't been missing when it annoyed you. "It's not my secret to tell."

"Oh, so it's… Hermione's!"

"Weird name. Like from one of your books. Is that why you like her?"

He shook his head. "That sort of 'interrogation' attempt didn't work on me even before I joined the police."

"Come on. If you're telling us the secret anyway, why wait?"

"So you don't go and blab it to everyone?" Ron scoffed. And they would twist his words so people got the wrong impression.

Of course, the twins weren't taken aback for more than a moment. "Why aren't you with her, anyway? Couples are supposed to come together, aren't they?"

Because Hermione was fetching the Grangers, and having to apparate Ron as well would be an unnecessary burden. In addition to that, having him arrive alone should help with their cover. And there was still some tension between the Grangers, anyway.

"Yes, it doesn't make sense. You didn't come with her, you didn't come with Harry and Ginny…"

"All will be explained once everyone's here," Ron said. "Just have a little patience." Another hour, according to his watch.

Or not, he added to himself when he heard the now familiar sound of Apparition behind him. Why had Hermione apparated directly… It wasn't Hermione.

"Hello, everyone! Oh… are we early?"

Luna was here. With the other Luna.

Great.

*****​

She took a deep breath and faced them. "Mum, Dad - you need to leave Britain." She said it as she had rehearsed it - firmly and seriously.

"What?" her father blurted out.

"Why?" her mother asked.

"I told you about the Dark Lord, remember?"

"The one your friend killed as a baby?" Dad sounded rather doubtful.

"Yes. Only... he wasn't killed - and he's returned. It was confirmed recently." No need to go into details there. She took a deep breath. "And he'll be coming after me and after you."

"What?"

"I'm Harry's best friend." Best female friend, but that wasn't an important distinction. "And I'm a muggleborn - he wants to murder us all." And she probably had earned Malfoy's personal enmity. "The Ministry won't be able to protect you; there aren't enough Aurors around." Not that the Ministry would care about muggles, anyway, even if they had the manpower.

"But…"

She went on, talking over her mum. "And we cannot protect the house against magical intruders - not effectively." Not without turning it into an electronic dead zone, but that was neither here nor there. "Or your office."

"That's…" Dad looked at Mum. "...disquieting."

"More disturbing, though," Mum went on, "is that you didn't include yourself."

"I can't go to Australia; Magical Australia is extremely isolationist. Worse than North Korea. Foreign wizards aren't tolerated. That's why it's safe for you." Not even the Dark Lord would provoke the native shamans.

"Then we go somewhere else! With you!" Mum exclaimed.

She winced. "I can't leave."

"Why not?" Dad asked.

Because she was needed for the war. But telling her parents that… "Because Hogwarts is the safest place for me," she lied. "It's protected by Dumbledore."

Her parents exchanged a glance, and she winced again.

This wouldn't be an easy conversation.

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 44: The Christmas Dinner
Chapter 44: The Christmas Dinner

Ottery St Mary, Devon, Britain, December 25th, 2005

The two Lunas had chosen to wear the same outfit, a light blue dress with matching low heels. Same hairstyle and jewellery, too, Ron noticed - wizarding Luna must have duplicated Luna's favourite pieces.

"Two Lunas?" Fred exclaimed.

"You had a long-lost twin you never knew?" George was blinking. "That's the big secret?"

Luna winced as she looked at Ron. "Oh… we ruined the big reveal."

"Hermione will be upset," wizarding Luna added.

"I don't think so," Ron said. It must be tedious repeating the same story all the time. On the other hand, she liked showing off magic…

"The big reveal?" Fred asked. "What do you mean?"

"Oh, hello, Luna. And hello, Luna?" Mum must have heard the commotion. Dad was still in the shed.

"Hello, Molly."

"Hello, Mrs Weasely."

"Mum? You already knew?" George frowned.

Mum frowned at him. "Do you think Ron would dare spring such a surprise on me on Christmas?"

That was a good point, Ron had to admit.

"So, the additional guests are her foster family… wait! You're both called Luna?" Fred looked from one of them to the other. "That's… that would be a hell of a coincidence."

"Why? It's a beautiful name," Luna replied.

"And it fits us perfectly," her counterpart added, "don't you think?"

"Wait a minute!" Fred narrowed his eyes at Ron. "Did you set this up? Did you find a double for Luna?"

What?

"I'm Luna, though, in a way, I guess you could say I'm a double of Luna, too," wizarding Luna said.

"Do you really think I would go to such lengths just to get one over on you?" Ron asked.

"Yes." Fred nodded emphatically.

"And Mum's smiling," George pointed out.

"Well, technically, Ron helped to find Luna," Luna told them. "Although so did I. Technically."

Should he reveal the secret? Or drag things out? It was funny to see the twins going spare trying to figure this out… "Well, it's Hermione's story," he said. "We should let her tell it."

"Alright!" the Lunas chorused.

"What? You can't do that! Tell us!" Fred protested.

"Also, how did you manage to sneak into our living room without us noticing?" George asked - rather belatedly, in Ron's opinion.

"We didn't sneak in," wizarding Luna said. "We apparated."

"That's not a word," George retorted.

"I just used it," wizarding Luna told him.

"Just because you don't know a word doesn't mean it doesn't exist," Luna added. "The world would be quite empty if things worked like that."

"Hey!" Fred frowned, though it was close to a pout, too.

Ron grinned - this was very funny indeed.

*****​

"Your theory about cloning experiments was true!" Fred pointed at Luna.

"Of course it's true. But Luna's not a clone."

"Rats." Fred sighed and sat down on the couch again. "I'm out of ideas."

"Me too," George said. "Percy, say something! You're a cog in the government machine, aren't you? You should know something."

Percy, who had arrived half an hour ago, looked up from his notebook. "Hm?" Ron wasn't sure if his elder brother really was 'checking a file' or if this was just a ruse to avoid the twins for a while - not that it would have worked without the distraction the presence of two Lunas provided.

"What do you think is the explanation for them!" George pointedly looked at the two women.

"Twins separated at birth?"

"We already thought of that," Fred said.

"Then I can't think of anything." Due to the placement of his notebook on the table, the twins couldn't see Percy's grin as he lowered his head, though Ron could.

It was amusing, but… the others should have started to arrive by now. Ron was getting a little worried. The Russians were still out there, and they had had enough time to make preparations for another attempt - if they dared after the last debacle. Of course, the chance of intercepting people travelling by Apparition was about zero, but Harry, Ginny and Sirius would be travelling by car. A new, better armoured car, fresh from Phoenix Gruppe, but still…

But then he once again heard the sound of someone apparating and saw Hermione standing in the middle of the living room.

"Bloody hell!" "No way!" Fred and George exclaimed - Ron couldn't tell who said what. Even Percy seemed shocked.

"Hermione! We're sorry! We thought dinner would start earlier!" Luna exclaimed.

"We didn't tell them the secret, though," wizarding Luna added.

Hermione looked around. "Oh… alright. I'll go fetch the others, then. I'll be back in a moment!"

And she disappeared - disapparated, Ron corrected himself.

"Your girlfriend built a teleporter!" Fred shouted.

"That's not entirely accurate," Ron told his brother.

"She's an alien?" George gasped.

Before Ron could reply, Hermione reappeared with the first half of the rest of the Grangers. "I'll be right back."

And she was gone again.

Ron eyed the couple in the middle of the living room. It was hard to tell, but… "Good evening, Gabriel, Ellen."

"Good evening, Ron," Gabriel replied. So, Ron had been correct.

Ellen shook her head. "I'll never get used to that."

"You're aliens? Or are you foster-parents to an alien?" Fred went with George's theory.

"What?" Both the Grangers looked confused. "Aliens?"

"You should stop visiting conspiracy theory websites," Luna told the twins. For the life of him, Ron couldn't tell if she was serious or not.

Then Hermione reappeared with the local Grangers.

"Pod people!"

"Aliens!"

"What?" Hermione looked around, then focused on Ron.

He chuckled. "They have a vivid imagination."

She huffed. "Alright. I'm not an alien. I'm a witch," she told the twins and Percy, who had been remarkably quiet so far. She raised her wand. "Let me demonstrate…"

"Not with the china!" Mum interrupted her. "The table's already set."

Hermione blinked, then eyed the small table next to the couch. A wave of her wand later, the newspapers on it had turned into birds and started to fly around.

"And I'm a witch, too!" wizarding Luna added, drawing her wand.

She didn't turn newspapers into birds, though - she turned the small table into a tiger. A huge and very much alive tiger.

"Luna!" Hermione snapped while everyone took a few steps back. Including Ron - he trusted Hermione and wizarding Luna, but… if there was a very large predator standing very close to him, a little distance went a long way.

"What?"

"Don't scare them," Hermione told her while the tiger started hunting the newspaper-birds.

With, in hindsight, predictable results. The living room wasn't made to handle a few hundred pounds of cat jumping around.

On the other hand, Hermione got to demonstrate the Mending Charm. Several times.

Once the living room had been restored and both tiger and birds changed back, she took a deep breath and addressed Ron's three brothers again. "As we have demonstrated, Luna and I are witches. And as you might suspect, we're from a parallel universe. Seven years ago, I was stranded here by accident and mistaken for this world's missing Hermione. Following that..."

*****​

"...and that's about it," Hermione finished her story. She didn't look annoyed - well, not at repeating her story.

"So… you created a way to travel to other worlds. With magic." Fred nodded.

"And quantum physics," Hermione corrected him.

"It's a portal," wizarding Luna added. "You just step through and you're in another world."

"Yes, yes." Fred was starting to sound rather annoyed, Ron noticed with no small amount of satisfaction. "And a Russian figuring that out is the reason we've been enjoying the protection of Ronnikin's co-workers."

Ron refrained from pointing out that CI5 wasn't responsible for their protection, not any more, and that he'd also soon have officially quit, too.

"It's a little more complicated than that, but, essentially, yes," Hermione said. "And I'm very sorry about that - it was never my intention to drag you into this situation."

"Yes. You were quite abrasive the first time we met," Ron said with a soft smile.

"Sorry," she told him, smiling as well.

Fred sighed theatrically. "Young love." He cleared his throat. "But now that we've finally been informed about this situation about which everyone else was already in the know…"

"I wasn't," Percy said.

Fred rolled his eyes. "...that almost everyone else already knew about, I have to say…" He trailed off, blinking. "I actually don't know what to say. This is just too fantastical."

To see Fred at a loss for words was another rare occasion.

"Can we go and meet our counterparts?" George asked.

"Capital idea!" Fred agreed at once.

"I'd rather you didn't," Percy told them. "We wouldn't want to start a war with another dimension, now would we?"

"Hey! " Fred put on an affronted air. "It wasn't us who started a war with Russia."

"Officially," Dad cut in, "Russia wasn't involved at all - it was just a conflict between criminal organisations."

"That description certainly fits the Russian government. And ours as well," Luna replied. "Putin's being quite honest for a change."

Ron snorted at that.

"Speaking of Putin," Hermione said, "he's the key to sorting this out and allowing you to lead normal lives."

"Or as normal as your lives get," Ron added.

"As I understand it," Percy commented in a slightly nasal tone, "there's also Her Majesty's Government, who are expecting revolutionary technology from you."

"That, too," Hermione said, wincing.

"Bloody bean counters," Sirius, who had arrived with Harry and Ginny during Hermione's story, mumbled.

"Forget that for a moment - how exactly are you planning to deal with the president of Russia?" George asked.

"Well, we have a few ideas," Hermione replied.

"I wanted to simply use a Disillusionment Charm, apparate next to Putin and use a False Memory Charm to make him think he wanted to call everyone who knows about the portal, then obliviate them as they appear," wizarding Luna said with a pout, "but Hermione claims that wouldn't work."

"A what?" Fred asked.

"A Disillusionment Charm turns you invisible," Ron explained. "Apparition allows you to teleport. A False Memory Charm lets you change someone's memories, and Obliviation is a way to wipe someone's memory. Selectively," he added.

"Blimey." George shook his head, obviously impressed. Then he turned to Fred. "Ronnie's love for D&D finally came in handy. Who'd have thought, huh?"

"Shocking," Fred agreed, shaking his head.

Ron rolled his eyes. D&D was a great game, and he had had a lot of fun in his teenage years playing it.

"But Ron's questionable taste in entertainment aside, why wouldn't that plan work?" Fred asked.

"For several reasons," Hermione replied. "Most importantly, we have to assume that Putin is aware of the threat of invisible or teleporting assailants, even though he might assume that it's a technology I've developed, rather than magic. And that means that he'll have guards prepared for such intruders. Without knowing what we face, apparating into the Kremlin would be a disaster, even with magic at our disposal."

"You were observed using a Disillusionment Charm while you were in Russia." Percy had connected the dots.

"That's not entirely correct," Hermione said, frowning. "I miscalculated the duration of some Shrinking Solution and was captured as a result. Ron saved me, but he was observed returning to his natural size. And while we don't know how much the surviving witness saw and how he interpreted Ron appearing in a locked room, we have to assume the worst: that Putin is prepared for Apparition and Disillusionment Charms, and probably for the Shrinking Solution as well."

"Which complicates matters," Luna said. "Although it'll be a nice trial run for saving the rainforest and other natural habitats under siege by greedy corporations and the corrupt governments they control."

"What?" Percy looked alarmed for the first time this evening. "What do you mean?" he asked, staring at the Lunas. His brother must be very concerned, Ron realised - like his parents, Percy usually politely ignored Luna's political statements during the Weasley Christmas dinner. And on any other occasion, ever since Ron's memorable eighteenth birthday party.

"We'll be saving all the endangered animals in this world by protecting their habitats!" wizarding Luna announced. "We'll have to deal with a lot of muggle leaders for that, though, so this is good training."

"I thought you abandoned the plan to use such charms on muggles in favour of working through the press, Luna!" Hermione exclaimed.

"We did," wizarding Luna replied. "But we never said that we wouldn't also use other means of persuasion."

"'Other means of persuasion'?" Dad looked concerned as well.

"Blackmail," Luna explained with a fierce grin. "We'll ferret out people's darkest secrets, and use that to control them."

"Ah. That's…" Dad looked at a loss for words.

"A remarkably efficient and delightfully ironic plan," George said.

"Yes!" Luna agreed. "Although after Hermione's explanation, it's clear that our current plans will need to be revised."

"You aren't planning to attack Putin, are you?" Mum looked tense. Dad was touching her shoulder - that wasn't a good sign.

"We'll be working closely with Dumbledore," Ron interjected.

"You were working closely with him when you were all almost killed in Russia!" Mum blurted out.

He winced - it seemed that Mum and Dad didn't trust Dumbledore's competence as much as they used to. Or as much as he had thought.

"I didn't have a wand," Hermione interjected. "That is no longer the case. And my wizarding friends will help."

"Some of them, at least," Luna said.

"Oh! Does that include our counterparts?"

Looking at Fred's eager expression, Ron realised that he had found something that was scarier than Luna and wizarding Luna plotting together.

"Ah…" Hermione seemed to share his fear. As did Percy, Ron's parents and Hermione's parents. The other Grangers looked confused, and the Lunas...

...apparently were delighted. "Oh, yes!" wizarding Luna announced with a wide smile. "We all worked together during the war against the Dark Lord! They'll help us against this tyrant, too!"

Luna obviously had started teaching her counterpart her own particular take on politics.

"Enough of these plans for war!" Mum announced. "Dinner's ready. It's Christmas." She frowned at the twins, but also at Ron.

He knew what that meant - they should behave, or else. Which was, while understandable, more than a little unfair - this wasn't Ron's fault!

But everyone else was either a guest and, therefore, exempt, Mum's only daughter and, therefore, spoilt, or Percy.

Though Ron didn't mind being singled out too much - it was Christmas, after all.

And Mum had cooked up a feast.

"But our Daddies aren't here, yet," Luna protested.

"I can fetch them!" wizarding Luna said. She disapparated before anyone could say anything, and reappeared with Xenophon and wizarding Luna's father. Both of the men wore clothes that would've been more at home on an army base, so Ron assumed that Xenophon had loaned his surplus fatigues to Mr Lovegood.

Fortunately, Mum had stopped complaining about what Xenophon called his 'urban guerrilla fashion' long ago, so dinner wasn't marred by another heated discussion.

*****​

"So… now that we've enjoyed Mum's cooking, can we talk about how we're supposed to deal with Putin and his army of spies, assassins, soldiers… well, his army, basically?" Fred asked as soon as he had finished his pudding.

"Yes," George added, nodding. "So far, we've mostly heard what we wouldn't be doing."

"You won't be doing anything," Mum said, glaring at the twins. "This is not a joke."

"Oi!" Fred protested. "It's not tennis, either!"

"Hey! I can do more than just play tennis!" Ginny glared at him. "And I've been training for months with the others!"

Which Mum wasn't happy about. At all. Ron studiously avoided looking at her.

The twins, though, had the same expression Ginny had when told she couldn't do something. "We can train as well, then."

"If Ginny can do it, we can do it too."

"I'm a professional athlete. You two are couch potatoes," Ginny retorted. "Even Hermione is in better shape!"

Hermione didn't appreciate the comment, Ron could tell from the way her lips pursed. "As I said, we will have to plan this thoroughly with Dumbledore. We need his information and experience. So any planning done here would be pointless."

"But we could plan how to save the planet," Luna cut in. "We don't need Dumbledore for that. Well, his files about all the dirty secrets of the so-called leaders would help, of course, but they aren't required for most of our targets."

"I have to point out - again - that tampering with foreign and domestic reserves shouldn't be done without a careful evaluation of the possible consequences, both politically and economically," Percy said. "Closing off reserves to human travel would have negative effects on tourism in many countries - a lot of people depend on it."

"And a lot of animals depend on safe habitats!" Luna retorted. "Safe from humans and corporations!"

"Yes!" Wizarding Luna nodded emphatically. "The muggles will just have to find something else to do."

"In many countries, they can't easily 'find something else'," Percy told them. "For far too many people in the developing world, work in the tourism industry is all that keeps them from starving."

"And that is because of the actions of our corporations and corrupt governments," Luna retorted. "Nature shouldn't pay the price for their sins."

"Neither should indigenous people and their families," Hermione pointed out.

"Then we have to fix that, too!" wizarding Luna exclaimed.

"Yes," Luna agreed at once.

"You can't just wave your magic wand and change the world," Percy told them.

"Of course we can. Even a small change is a change to the world," wizarding Luna replied.

"But you're bound to make things worse if you just use magic without any idea of the likely repercussions," Percy snapped. "What happens in foreign countries can have unforeseen consequences in Britain - or anywhere else."

"Reckless magic can have devastating consequences, as you know from History of Magic," Hermione said.

"But we won't be reckless!" wizarding Luna protested.

"And if forcing a corporation to stop exploiting African countries and logging of the rainforest has such drastic consequences, then that still doesn't mean it's wrong to do so - doing the right thing isn't wrong!" Luna huffed.

"But even doing the right thing should be done carefully, and with a good plan," Hermione told them. "First, do no harm."

"Sometimes, you have to cut someone to perform life-saving surgery," Luna retorted.

"Not if you have the right potion or spell," wizarding Luna pointed out, earning herself a frown from both Hermione and Luna.

"You can't let your fear of making a mistake cripple you," Luna went on. "Leaving things to continue as they are would be worse. Not just morally."

Hermione pressed her lips together but nodded in agreement. "Yes. But that doesn't mean you should be hasty."

"Then let's start planning!" Wizarding Luna beamed. "How do you save the animals and their habitats without harming people?"

Mum was glaring at him again, Ron noticed, even though this wasn't his fault at all.

*****​

"...and that's why you need tourism: it provides the local population with alternatives to illegal logging or poaching," Percy finished a statement that would have fit Parliament better than the Weasley Christmas dinner.

"There wouldn't be illegal logging without corporations," Luna countered. "Or if people didn't buy wood and other products from illegal plantations built on illegally logged areas. Removing demand works."

"The only way to remove demand is to present a cheaper alternative," Hermione said. "Prohibition and the so-called 'War on Drugs' has proved that. And even if the wood were worthless, the cash crops planted on cleared forests will find buyers."

"But that's exactly why we need to ward the reserves. Nothing else will keep greedy people out of the woods!" Luna told her.

Ron cleared his throat. "We're going in circles. Let's change the subject."

That earned him a glare from Luna, Hermione and Percy. But Mum smiled.

"Anyway," he said, "did I mention that Fred and George's counterparts are married?"

"What?" Fred looked surprised.

"Married?" So did George.

"Oh, yes!" wizarding Luna cut in. "They have the cutest daughter, too! Beatrice."

"Daughter, singular?" Percy asked, raising an eyebrow. Well, Ron should have expected that.

"Yes," wizarding Luna confirmed.

"What?" Mum leaned forward. "How does that work?"

"Both of them married Angelina. Angelina Johnson - well, Angelina Weasley, now."

"That's possible in your world?" Percy asked.

"Apparently they managed it," Hermione commented, "although I don't know how."

"I think they used magical ink on the marriage certificate," wizarding Luna said. "And, somehow, fooled the Ministry's check for that sort of magic."

"Perhaps they used muggle magical ink," Hermione suggested. "I bet the Ministry wouldn't catch that."

"But… if it's not legal, why hasn't your government annulled the marriage?" Percy sounded as if he couldn't believe it.

"The Ministry of Magic has a long tradition of bending or ignoring the law in favour of those in power or those related to them," Hermione said with a frown. "The Weasley family has become very influential in the Ministry following the war against Voldemort."

"Actually, they cannot annul it. Not legally," wizarding Luna remarked. "The Ministry cannot annul a recognised marriage without a petition from an aggrieved party. I think that was the result of a Black's attempt to sabotage a rival family's recent marriages or something."

"But that's…" Percy shook his head while Sirius grinned.

"That's Wizarding Britain for you," Hermione told him.

"Well, as long as they love each other…" Dad said with a smile.

"They aren't the only Weasleys already married," Ron cut in. "Bill's married to Fleur, a French witch. They have a daughter, Victoire. My counterpart married Lavender's counterpart. They have a son, Roger, and another child on the way. And Ginny's counterpart married Harry's counterpart. They have twins, Jean and James."

"Oh!" Mum was smiling widely again. "What about Percy? The other Percy, I mean."

"He's dating Penelope Clearwater," Hermione said.

"Oh! Did you hear that, Percy?"

Percy, their Percy, was frowning, Ron noticed. "Yes, I did. And things are obviously different here. I've never met a woman with that name."

"I could find her, I think," Luna said with a smile.

"Thank you for the offer, but that won't be necessary," Percy replied, "and, more importantly, trying to track down the local counterparts of our counterparts' significant others could endanger operational security."

"Oh, right," Luna agreed.

Ron glanced at Xenophon - this was usually where Luna's father would comment about the government's surveillance and other dirty secrets - but the man was in deep discussion with his counterpart and the Grangers.

Which was sort of worrying, now that Ron thought about it.

"It's obvious that there are significant differences between us and our counterparts," Fred spoke up.

"Indeed," George agreed. "Can you see us married? Or Bill?" he scoffed.

"Yes," wizarding Luna replied earnestly. "Quite easily."

It seemed that the twins didn't have an answer for that.

*****​

"Drive safely!" Mum said, waving at Harry, Ginny and Sirius as they got into their car.

"Don't worry, we won't let Ginny drive!" Sirius replied, followed by a "Hey!" from her.

Now only the Grangers - and Ron and Hermione - were left. And Mum and Dad, of course. But Ron and the others would be leaving soon as well - it was almost midnight, after all. He sighed. It had been a nice Christmas dinner. Peaceful, relatively.

"Thank you for having us, Mrs Weasley. It was a wonderful dinner," Hermione said.

"The more, the merrier," Dad told her. "Although, as we heard today, there could've been even more people."

"I hope the boys take this to heart," Mum said. "If their counterparts can marry and have kids, then so can they."

"As Fred and George mentioned, it's not the best time to meet new people," Hermione pointed out. "Not when you're under police protection."

"That didn't stop you," Mum said, smiling at them.

"I think those were extraordinary circumstances," Hermione replied. "But we're working on dealing with this so you can go back to having normal lives."

"As normal as the twins' lives ever are," Ron added with a snort.

"Well, they haven't dated the same girl yet," Dad said.

They actually had during school, or so they had claimed - but the girl supposedly hadn't known that she was dating both of them and not just George. But that wasn't something to tell the parents.

"I would even accept that, as long as they settled down!" Mum exclaimed, then looked surprised at herself.

Everyone smiled at that.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, Britain, December 25th, 2005

"Good night, Mum, Dad."

"Good night, Gabriel, Ellen."

"Good night, Hermione. Good night, Ron."

"Good night."

The door closed behind the Grangers, and Ron heard Hermione sigh. "Are you tired?" he asked. She had apparated her other set of parents to London before taking Ron and the others back to the laboratory.

"Not physically," she replied. "Just…" She shrugged. "It's been a little more lively than I had expected."

He chuckled. "That's our family for you."

"Yes."

"Didn't the other Weasleys have Christmas dinners?" Ron would have thought they did; they certainly seemed as close-knit, or more so, than his own family.

"The only time I celebrated Christmas with them, we were at Grimmauld Place." She smiled ruefully. "The war had already started, at least for the Order, and we had to deal with casualties. It wasn't a good holiday."

He nodded - he could imagine that. Although… "Even with the twins?"

"They did try to 'liven things up', but even they didn't want to overdo it. Mrs Weasley was very stressed."

"Ah." He nodded. "Mum took a long time to accept that I might get shot at in my line of work." He sighed himself. "So… want to take a walk?"

"And stress MI5's guards?" She raised an eyebrow at him.

"I was thinking about a more private spot."

"Ah." She nodded with a smile. "I think that's a good idea."

They went into their room, and a minute later, stepped out of the tent in the Forest of Dean.

"The spells I left should be keeping people away," Hermione commented - she must have noticed that he had his hand near his gun, Ron realised.

He shrugged. "Never hurts to be cautious."

"The only people who could find this spot are Luna and me."

"The only people we know of," he corrected her.

"Do you think someone managed to slip through the portal?" She cocked her head at him. Probably frowning.

"I think we're better safe than sorry."

She scoffed but didn't contradict him further. "Speaking of Luna… the Lunas." She shook her head. "With all the shared names, we should find a standard terminology. Or define one."

"We could number them? Ron One and Ron Two?" He chuckled at his own joke.

"And who'd be number one?"

"Us, of course," he told her.

"Really. We're from different worlds."

He swallowed the first thought that came to mind - she had no counterpart, so she didn't need a number. "We can have our world adopt you."

It made her laugh. Briefly. Then she sighed. "Back to the Lunas. What are they doing?"

"I have no idea," he replied honestly. "But I know that Luna won't give up her plans. Not when she finally sees a way to achieve some of her goals. And Xenophon will support her."

"Or egg her on." She sighed again. "The vexing thing is, they're not wrong. Not entirely. Something needs to be done about preserving nature. I'm just not sure if they're on the right path."

"I can't see it working. Not with just Luna."

"She said that they're planning to use the press," Hermione pointed out.

That wouldn't be enough, in Ron's opinion. But Luna probably had a plan. And her counterpart did have magic at her disposal. "Well, a press campaign would probably keep them busy for some time."

"Yes." After a few seconds, she added: "Let's walk a little. There's a deer crossing nearby."

*****​

Half an hour later, they were back in the clearing. It hadn't been a relaxing stroll - the crossing was too narrow for them to walk next to each other, and Hermione had insisted on taking point since she knew the area from her world's Forest of Dean. Which went against Ron's instincts and training. And the snow didn't make walking any easier, either.

On the other hand, their walk had helped clear his head, and Ron took a few deep breaths once they were back under the open sky. "Ah."

She stepped up next to him, and he felt her arm wrap around his waist.

"Sorry about telling Mum about our counterparts' families, by the way," he said. "I should have realised she'd expect us to marry now."

He felt her shrug. "She wasn't pushy about it."

"Not by her standards, you mean."

She snorted. "She means well. I'm not sure how I'd cope if my children were risking their lives."

He wanted to ask if that meant she was contemplating having children. And marriage - that usually went with having kids, didn't it? But he didn't. That would be pushing things. And he wasn't sure if he wanted kids, anyway. Well, he did, but… not urgently. Or something. He suppressed a snort - that would've given her the wrong impression. "I'm sure you'd handle it well," he said instead, "but I hope they wouldn't risk their lives in the first place."

"We can only hope." He felt her lean into him again, then slide around him into a hug. And a kiss.

It was a good thing they were so close to the tent.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, Britain, December 26th, 2005

"Good morning. I hope you've had a great Christmas." Dumbledore was all smiles as he greeted them in the recently installed conference room - they hadn't merely rebuilt the damaged parts of the resort, but used the opportunity to remodel. And, Ron would bet, to install better surveillance and security.

Grindelwald, who was also present, nodded curtly. If he had had a great Christmas, it certainly hadn't affected his mood - he was still as grumpy as ever.

'Grumpy Old Men' - Ron had to suppress a grin at the thought. Dumbledore would see the humour, but Ron was sure that Grindelwald wouldn't.

"We enjoyed the Weasley Christmas dinner very much, thank you," Hermione said.

"As you enjoyed spreading top secret information?" Grindelwald asked with a scowl. A scowl that deepened when Luna agreed with a smile.

"Mr Weasley's brothers struck me as very ingenious people; they would certainly have investigated on their own, possibly causing more trouble - after all, they would naturally be curious about the reasons for the protection they are currently receiving," Dumbledore said. "It's better to release information under controlled circumstances than to hope for the best."

Grindelwald scoffed but didn't contradict his partner, which Ron took to mean that the German agreed in his cantankerous way. Luna, of course, nodded emphatically at the notion of releasing information.

"Oh, yes," Sirius, who, with Harry and Ginny, had been fetched by Hermione, nodded as well. "The trouble those two got up to in the past…" He shook his head.

"No worse than you and Dad," Harry muttered.

"We were almost never caught," Sirius retorted, "so I have to insist that they are worse than we ever were."

"But the twins might have done more than you did, which would even things out," Ginny pointed out.

"Do you really think that they would keep their deeds secret instead of bragging?" Sirius shook his head. "No, James and I still remain on top."

"They might need to wait until the statute of limitations has run out," Ginny said.

Ron chuckled at her joke. Well, he hoped that it was a joke.

"If we could start?" Grindelwald said, apparently ignoring Dumbledore's slight frown.

"Of course," Hermione replied at once. "There's a lot to discuss."

"Indeed," Dumbledore agreed. "Four main items, I would say. Our upcoming trip to Magical Prussia, the need to hire a Healer, the Russian problem and Misses Lovegoods' plans to save the planet."

"Travelling to Magical Prussia isn't a problem," Hermione said. "We can fly to Berlin and then enter the Alte Strasse, Berlin's magical quarter."

"Like Diagon Alley, just Prussian," wizarding Luna added.

"Your trip to Diagon Alley caused some trouble," Harry pointed out.

Ron saw Hermione wince at the reminder of their mistake. "That was because I neglected to update my information. That won't happen with this trip."

"I've been there before," wizarding Luna said. "A few years ago."

"You have?" Hermione sounded surprised.

"Oh, yes. It's a lovely place. Although the Prussians have a very intolerant policy towards plants and animals," she added with a frown.

That sounded a little ominous, in Ron's opinion. In Hermione's as well, since she asked: "Ah. Did you have trouble with the authorities?"

"Nothing serious," Luna told her with a smile. "Kingsley got the ban lifted, and the ICW ruled in my favour concerning the threatened habitats of the Prussian Stone Louse." She frowned. "Really, a few buildings are a small price to pay to preserve such cute animals."

"Loriot's Stone Louse is real?" Grindelwald blurted out.

"Who is Loriot?" Luna asked.

"A German comedian Gellert is fond of," Dumbledore explained. "I had the impression his stone louse sketch was fictional myself, but, apparently, it isn't."

"They showed a magical creature on TV? In this world?" Hermione looked flabbergasted.

"It was a cartoon depiction," Dumbledore told her. "But it is peculiar indeed."

"Next you'll tell me Bielefeld is magical," Gellert grumbled.

"Bielefeld doesn't exist," Dumbledore said, with a brief chuckle. "An old joke started ten years ago, I believe."

"It was an attempt to discredit whistleblowers by making fun of conspiracies," Luna said with a scowl. "A well-planned and perpetuated operation of the MAD."

Dumbledore inclined his head with a smile. "I don't know about such an operation, but I don't have as many contacts among my German colleagues as I used to."

Grindelwald was less polite and sneered at Luna, but at least he refrained from voicing his opinion. Luna met his glare with one of her own.

Hermione cleared her throat. "So… what exactly happened in Berlin?"

"I helped create a Stone Louse Reserve," wizarding Luna said. "We have to visit it when we are in the Alte Strasse. It's fascinating how quickly the little cuties can eat through stone and concrete when they aren't threatened with extinction by spells."

"That reserve…" Hermione looked a little queasy. "Would that have been composed of formerly occupied buildings in Berlin?"

"Yes, of course - Prussian Stone Louses prefer dressed stone and concrete to rocks. But the owners were all compensated. I think." Luna shrugged. "As I said, a small price to pay to save a species."

In hindsight, Ron shouldn't be surprised, given her plans for his own world's reserves.

"Let's hope that the Healer we're seeking wasn't living there," Hermione said. "Our chances aren't good to find one in Prussia to begin with. In any case, we'll have to be careful and sound out the local Healers."

"Your friends don't have contacts in Prussia?" Grindelwald asked.

"None that would be able to refer us to a discreet Healer willing to work abroad," she replied.

"The intelligence services of Wizarding Britain seem to be lacking in foreign sources," Dumbledore said.

"There isn't an intelligence service in Wizarding Britain," Hermione said. "Not an official one, at least. And what unofficial sources there are would likely be personal contacts of individual Ministry employees."

"How refreshing - although I would presume continuity of operations will be a problem," Dumbledore commented.

"It's not the only problem the Ministry has," Hermione muttered. "But the magical countries tend to be more insular than the muggle ones. Most international politics is handled by the ICW, which is focused on upholding the Statute of Secrecy and otherwise has a policy of non-intervention."

"I see."

"The war would have been different if we'd had international support. Very different."

*****​

"What did the French say?" she asked as soon as Ron had handed over the potions he had brought. His slight hesitation told her enough. "They won't help, will they?"

Ron sighed. "Fleur said her family's sending help."

"But not the Duc."

"No. 'France won't get involved in another country's internal matters'." He wasn't imitating Fleur's accent, but she could hear the Veela's voice anyway.

"Don't they realise that the Dark Lord won't stop with Britain?" She stood after stashing the potions in the trunk and shook her head. "That's exactly how Grindelwald gained enough power to threaten all of Magical Europe - he took a few isolated countries and combined their resources." And recruited heavily among muggleborns, of course. "How can they be so short-sighted?"

Ron shrugged. "Fleur said the Duc fears the precedent it would set. No one wants other countries to intervene in their own internal affairs."

And didn't that paint a lovely picture of the state of Magical Europe? She pressed her lips together. No wonder Dumbledore had prepared safe houses in Britain, and not abroad, for the muggleborns.

"Hey, cheer up," Ron told her with a smile. "We're no worse off than before - and it means the Dark Lord won't get any help, either."

And that said even worse things about the other countries.

*****​

 
Chapter 45: The Trip to Berlin
Chapter 45: The Trip to Berlin

Black Lake, Scotland, Britain, December 26th, 2005

"Now, with regards to the 'Russian problem', as you called it, we have far more options now that I've obtained a wand and made contact with my friends, but we still need more information to make plans," Hermione said. "Putin will be prepared for some of our past tricks."

"It doesn't pay to underestimate the Russians," Grindelwald agreed.

"That is true, although I have to point out that we don't have as many assets in Russia as we should have for a move against Putin himself," Dumbledore replied. "Possibly enough, though, or so I hope, to gain sufficient intel to gather more through magical means."

The old man talked about magic as if it were normal. So much for old people being stuck in their ways, Ron thought.

"Do you know Legilimency?" wizarding Luna asked. "I've always wanted to learn it, but I haven't yet had the time."

"No, I don't," Hermione said, with that twitch to her jaw muscles that she always had when admitting that she didn't know something. "But we can use Veritaserum."

"Ah, right! That's not illegal here, either!" wizarding Luna said, nodding. "I almost forgot."

"We need some of that as well, I think," Luna said.

"I can get some - Daddy knows some good potioneers," her counterpart replied.

Ron could imagine what use Luna would get out of that, though she probably had a few more in mind he hadn't thought of. "Kidnapping someone for interrogation with Veritaserum will be tricky," he said.

"Yes," Hermione agreed. "They'll be missing, or at least drugged, for hours. That will draw attention."

"Not if we plan it well," Dumbledore contradicted her. "A known drunk sleeping off his hangover?" He shook his head. "Nothing suspicious there."

"And most Russians are drunks," Grindelwald added. "Though the worst of them won't be trusted by Putin with any crucial information. He isn't stupid."

"Quite. But even those who aren't trusted know valuable intel - provided one can put the pieces together," Dumbledore pointed out.

Grindelwald scowled at that, Ron noticed, but that only seemed to make Dumbledore smile more.

"Be that as it may, we can't make any detailed plans without more intel," Hermione said. "However, I can give you an overview of the magical means at our disposal: We can disillusion ourselves, apparate, erase and replace memories, compel people to act in a certain way by modifying their memories, duplicate and conjure things such as valuables and take the form of others for an hour, or longer. We've also now acquired flying brooms, and we can shrink people and gear easily, and house a squad or more in a tent, hidden from muggle senses. And we can cast spells on an area that will make muggles ignore it. Those are just the main spells and tools we have now."

Dumbledore beamed. "If I'd had those at my disposal when I was in Her Majesty's service… I dare say history would have happened differently. Britain's foes wouldn't have known what hit them."

"Does that include the Yankees?" Grindelwald asked.

"I would hope not." This time, Dumbledore's smile slipped a little, and Grindelwald grinned.

"Oh…" Luna was beaming. Probably at the hint of buried secrets, Ron thought. Or - and his stomach started to sink - she had realised that wizarding Luna had access to all of those spells, potions and items as well.

They really needed to sort out the two Lunas' plans. That was the next item, wasn't it? Ron cleared his throat. "Speaking of areas enchanted to turn away people…"

"Oh! We haven't had time, yet, to turn Parkinson Manor into a nature reserve, but we'll do so as soon as possible," Luna said.

"Oh, yes!" Sirius exclaimed with a chuckle. "They deserve that - stuck-up wankers, the lot of them!"

"Do you plan to influence the Parkinsons and the Malfoys to consider it their decision to stop working their lands?" Dumbledore asked.

"We have to," Luna said, "or they'll blame their staff. And that would mean the workers wouldn't get compensation for being fired."

"Yes," wizarding Luna agreed. "Usually, muggles make up excuses themselves when affected by Muggle-Repelling Charms, but since the Malfoys, and I assume the Parkinsons, rarely visit, much less work on, their lands, that wouldn't happen here."

"Ah." Dumbledore nodded. "That's good to know."

"Yes." Wizarding Luna nodded with a wide smile. "We don't want to hurt the muggles if we can help it."

"A laudable stance. Although you might not be able to avoid hurting people," Dumbledore said.

Luna matched the old man's gaze. "Something you're very familiar with, right?"

"Yes."

The two were really far too close for comfort, in Ron's opinion.

*****​

Alte Strasse, Berlin, Magical Prussia, December 27th, 2005

"This brings back memories," Ron heard Grindelwald say as they walked down the main street of Berlin's magical quarter. "It's like the last sixty years never happened."

"The area wasn't touched by the war," Hermione explained. "This world's Grindelwald had it covered by wards strong enough to repel or divert even massed attacks by strategic bombers."

"Divert?" Grindelwald shook his head. "That would explain why the streets next to it were completely destroyed during the war."

"And the Muggle-Repelling Charms kept the Red Army and the Wehrmacht from entering the area, I presume," Dumbledore said. Like everyone else in their group, the old man was in disguise. A fake beard, inserts to make his face appear rounder, and makeup to mask its contours. Impressive, though not perfect - although, as the former spymaster had said, it just had to be good enough.

"Yes," Hermione, who was wearing a blonde wig again, confirmed. "There was some fighting during the end of Grindelwald's reign, but the damage was repaired."

Which meant that the patch of rubble they saw in front of them - covering enough ground for three houses - was the Stone Louse Sanctuary. To think that wizarding Luna had managed to create ruins where two wars had failed to make a lasting change…

"Oh! It's feeding time! Look!" the witch in question exclaimed. She was already rushing to the fence surrounding the area, where a wizard in grey robes was waving his wand around. "Look! Look!" Luna, who was wearing the same disguise and looked like her twin, was already hot on her heels.

Ron exchanged a glance with Hermione, who sighed. "I hope she doesn't break her cover," she muttered as they followed.

"Please stay back," Ron heard the wizard say - in English, fortunately. "These are dangerous animals."

"What? No, they aren't!" wizarding Luna protested. "Well, unless you're a stone statue, I guess. Or petrified - was that ever tested? Do they eat petrified people?"

"No, miss, that hasn't been tested."

"Well, it should be - if you ever have a Basilisk running rampant, you need to know if you have to take extra precautions," wizarding Luna said. "And who knows what ingesting petrified flesh would do to the poor things!"

The German wizard looked about as taken aback as Ron felt. Even for a witch, wizarding Luna was eccentric. Hell, even for a Luna, probably.

"Well, the last Basilisk attack in Prussia happened during the Thirty Years' War," the wizard replied. "And the last in Europe, not counting the Hogwarts incident, was in 1740 in Transylvania."

Apparently, the wizard was an expert on magical creatures. Well, it stood to reason that someone working with such dangerous animals would be well-trained.

"Why don't you count the Hogwarts attack?" Hermione asked, frowning.

"Ah, you're British."

"I am, yes," Hermione told him.

"I'm Prussian," Grindelwald cut in. "But it's been a while since I was in the area."

"Ah." For a moment, the other wizard scrutinised the German. Then he nodded. "The attack was never officially confirmed, and there were no deaths. Can you imagine a Basilisk attack without deaths?" He chuckled. "What's next, a vegetarian Nundu?"

Ron chuckled at the - even to him - obvious joke. Hermione didn't. "I was there," she said.

"But did you see the corpse?" The Prussian wizard didn't wait for her answer. "Sounded more like a Medusa having fun to me."

Hermione managed to control her temper, Ron noted with relief.

"Can you feed the poor things now?" wizarding Luna asked. "We don't want to upset their schedule, do we?"

The German wizard looked like he wanted to tell her something but nodded instead. "Alright."

A moment later, the amount of broken stone, bricks and concrete slabs started to multiply.

"Doubling Charm," Hermione, standing next to Ron, whispered.

After about half a minute, during which the rubble grew enough to fill half the lot, the German wizard waved his wand again, and the rubble stopped growing.

"Oh! Look! They're already eating! Must have been starving, the poor things!" wizarding Luna commented. She was holding what looked like a steampunk version of night vision goggles in front of her face and was almost folded in half over the fence that kept spectators away from the rubble.

"You can spot the lice from here?" Hermione asked.

"Yes."

"Those aren't normal Omnioculars, are they?"

"Special enchantment for zooming in," wizarding Luna explained. "Oh! Two lice are fighting over a brick! You should duplicate that brick so there's enough for everyone."

Ron couldn't tell if she was having all of them on. He shook his head, then blinked. There was a small - the size of a credit card, actually - plaque mounted in front of the lot that he had missed until now. 'Stone Louse Reserve'. Nothing else. Wait… He knelt down in front of it and peered at the plaque. In tiny letters, it spelt out: 'Mandated by the ICW in 2002'. It looked like whoever had installed the plaque had been petty or had a sense of humour. Or both.

After watching stone slowly - very slowly - vanishing for about ten minutes, with the Lunas and Hermione sharing the special Omnioculars, they finally left the sanctuary and continued their walk down the main street of the Alte Strasse. Which was, now that Ron thought of it, a little misleading, seeing as it meant 'Old Street' if translated literally, but it was more than a single street.

He snorted - they were here to buy unicorn horns and to find a discreet and possibly unscrupulous Healer, not to ponder German - or Prussian - naming conventions.

"So, now that we have seen the best Magical Prussia has to offer, we're going to see the worst?" wizarding Luna asked.

"I hope not," Hermione replied. "We merely want to purchase a rare ingredient and hire a discreet professional."

"Preferably without getting ambushed by the not so discreet career criminals in the area," Ron said. Harry, Sirius and Ginny were in Berlin proper - it would have been foolish to enter with more people than Hermione and wizarding Luna could transport by Side-Along-Apparition - but the best they could do, should the group get into trouble, was to call the wizarding Weasleys. They weren't really proper reserves, as Sirius had complained.

Well, they weren't fighting a war, at least. And Rin wasn't sure if he'd feel better if Harry and Sirius were with them instead of the two old men - although the chance anyone would see through Harry's disguise and mistake him for his counterpart was probably a little too high, and Sirius's counterpart had once been the most wanted man in both Britain and wizarding Britain. This world's Grindelwald, on the other hand, hadn't been seen for over fifty years before dying in prison and this world's Dumbledore was dead. Or confirmed dead, as the old man would say.

He still had a slightly bad feeling about this. Like an itch that he couldn't scratch.

"I doubt that there are many criminals who would attack half a dozen wizards and witches," Hermione said.

"Not after we took care to look the part," Luna added, running a hand over her 'duellist robes', as Hermione had called the tightly-cut coat-like dark robe with splits from the hem to the waist both in the front and the back.

"And if worst comes to worst, we're not entirely defenceless," Dumbledore said with a rather mischievous smile. "While most of the gadgets shown in certain spy movies are the product of a fertile but impractical imagination, not everything shown there is fictional."

"Oh, yes!" Luna agreed, brandishing what looked like a pen.

"We're still disapparating as a first response to trouble," Hermione told them.

"Unless that's being magically blocked," Ron couldn't resist pointing out, which earned him a frown from her.

"Let's go. 'Bernhards Brockenhaus' should be right around the corner," Hermione said.

It wasn't - they had to walk past a dozen shops, each of them a little grungier than the one before, until they reached an old shop with barred windows and a very solid looking door.

Behind him, he heard Luna ask "What does 'Brockenhaus' mean? Broken House?"

"It's a Swiss term for a thrift shop," Grindelwald explained.

Hermione led the way in, and 'thrift shop' was a very apt description, Ron found - the store was crammed full of stuff. Half of the things Ron could see he didn't recognise at all, and the other half looked decidedly weird. Or 'off'.

"Willkommen im Brockenhaus," the old man behind the counter greeted them. Old wizard, Ron corrected himself - the man had his wand out, next to his hand.

"Guten Tag," Grindelwald returned the greeting, looking around.

"Suchen Sie etwas Bestimmtes?" the clerk asked. Ron didn't have to speak German to know what the man was offering to help them find whatever they were looking for; he knew that tone.

"Wir schauen uns nur mal um," Grindelwald told him.

"Natürlich."

"Don't touch anything," Hermione whispered, "there are strong curses on the wares."

"It must make shopping expensive," Luna said, "if they have to remove a curse every time they sell something."

Ron studied the clerk while the others looked for a unicorn horn. The man didn't react at all to their conversation. Which was why Ron was sure he understood English perfectly - people were usually a little nervous if an armed group of foreigners were in their shop and they had no idea what the group was talking about.

And that the man was trying to hide his grasp of the language instead of trying to use it to make a sale wasn't a good sign, either.

Ron kept an eye on the clerk, which meant he didn't look for a unicorn horn himself. Though he'd expect such a rare item to be prominently displayed in the shop - or not at all. Although it had to be admitted that the sheer variety of goods was a little distracting.

"Oh! A Donnerschlag! They're almost as good as the first model Firebolts, and most of the series are still used by Quidditch teams!" wizarding Luna exclaimed. "At this price, it's a steal!"

Which probably meant that the broom was stolen. Ron knew of a few thrift shops in London which fenced stolen goods. And had the clerk reacted to that?

"Look at this, Gellert!" Dumbledore spoke up. "A vintage Wehrmacht uniform. With a gas mask."

"A Nazi uniform?" Hermione sounded surprised.

"Ein Sammlerstück," the clerk said.

"People collect these?" She shook her head.

"It's a part of our history," Grindelwald told her. "Even though a lot of Germans try to ignore it."

"Fascist fanboys," Luna said with a sneer.

"Not entirely," Dumbledore retorted. "While some are undoubtedly such, either out of ignorance or malice, others are merely overly fond of militaria, and not sufficiently educated in history. And there's also the allure of the forbidden fruit, of course, at least for Germans."

"And some are just stupid, like your youngest royal," Grindelwald added in a snide tone.

"Touché," Dumbledore acknowledged.

"You're British muggleborns." The clerk sounded surprised - and spoke English.

"You might call us that," Dumbledore replied, "though we haven't been in Wizarding Britain for a long time."

Ron refrained from rolling his eyes. The old spymaster was a little too fond of clever wordplay.

"Ich bin Deutscher," Grindelwald said. "Aber es ist eine Weile her seit ich in Preussen war."

"Deutscher." The clerk nodded as if that had a special meaning. Then he glanced at the Nazi uniform. "Haben Sie im Krieg gekämpft?"

He was asking about the war? Oh. He would mean Grindelwald's War, probably.

Grindelwald shrugged. "Nicht an der Front."

"Oh." Once again, the old clerk nodded again, and a small smile appeared on his face.

"Not all of us speak German," Hermione cut in with a frown.

"Sorry," the clerk said. He didn't look sorry in the least.

"We're looking for a unicorn horn," Grindelwald said after a glance at her.

"They're rare." The man sighed. "Ever since the British and the French clamped down on the trade, most people have turned to Prussia. Demand is high."

"We can pay," Grindelwald told him, dropping a purse on the counter.

"There's also the matter of possible repercussions," the clerk said after a glance at the purse. "The Feldjäger don't like it if we sell to dark wizards."

"We're not wanted in Prussia or Britain," Dumbledore replied. "And we won't use it for illegal purposes."

The clerk snorted. "Everyone claims that." He looked at the rest of the group. "Been working in the Americas?"

"Occasionally," Dumbledore replied.

"Fought in the British Civil War?"

"A few of us did - but it was before they joined us."

"I've got a few disagreements with the new regime."

Now Hermione was doing it as well. Ron didn't bother hiding his frown - the clerk would probably think it was aimed at the British Ministry of Magic.

"Ah." The clerk nodded. "They were far too lenient with the bastards. Should've killed them all. Like the bastards tried to do to… Grindelwald's forces."

Of which the old man had been a member, Ron was sure. Which made Grindelwald's presence here a bigger risk than they had thought. Great.

Hermione shrugged. "It's been seven years."

"So, do you have a unicorn horn?" Grindelwald asked, a little sharply.

"If you have the money."

Dumbledore reached out and picked the purse up, then started to pour out the gold inside. "I hope you don't mind Galleons."

"As long as you cover the cost of changing them into Taler…"

It took five minutes of haggling before they had an agreement, and five more minutes of spellcasting until Hermione was satisfied that the horn the clerk finally produced was genuine, but they managed to conclude the deal without ending up in a fight. Or without the clerk seeing through their disguises.

Ron sighed with relief once they were finally out on the street again.

"I'm sure he's a former Storm Wizard," Hermione said. "He all but admitted it."

"We were fortunate that he did not attempt to test our own claims," Dumbledore commented. "He must have had some doubts, but didn't want to risk the sale - or a trap."

"That's understandable - the Storm Wizards were never formally pardoned," Hermione said. "Not even the rank and file. Though not many actually were arrested and prosecuted, at least not in the last few decades."

Luna scoffed. "Like the Nazis."

"I believe the situation is a little more complex than that comparison would suggest," Dumbledore said.

"Grindelwald heavily recruited among the oppressed muggleborns in Europe," Hermione pointed out. "Although even their legitimate grievances didn't excuse the crimes they committed under his command."

Luna scoffed again.

"Well, ancient politics aside, that man is fencing stolen loot and poached animal parts," wizarding Luna said. "It's people like him that keep poachers and thieves in business."

She was frowning, but she didn't seem to be as angry as Ron would have expected.

Hermione must have noticed as well since she quickly cast a privacy charm - Ron was now very familiar with the slight buzzing sound the spell caused. "What did you do, Luna?"

"Uh… nothing?"

"Luna."

"It's best you don't know. Plausible deniability, and all." The witch beamed at them.

"Luna…"

"Really. You can't prove it was me. Besides, if he had been using the proper household spells, he would have been fine. So, it's his fault, really. Twice over."

"Household spells? Luna! You didn't!" Hermione sounded aghast.

"What did she do?" Ron asked. He was missing something. He hadn't seen her cast a spell, but he had been focused on the clerk…

"She must have released Stone Lice in the shop."

"You can't prove it!"

"I neither need nor want to prove it - but the Prussian authorities will. They know that we visited the Sanctuary," Hermione pointed out.

"But we're in disguise," wizarding Luna retorted. "If they'd recognised me, they'd be far less polite." She nodded. "The Prussians are still grumpy about the ICW ruling against their greed and in favour of nature."

"And who else would set such lice free?" Hermione shook her head and put both hands on her hips.

"It happened before. That's why all the neighbouring buildings have wards against insects," wizarding Luna replied. "It doesn't do their gardens any good, but they never think of that."

The gardens must be in the back, then. Good to know.

"And the other wizard didn't see through my disguise, either," Grindelwald added. "Or Albus's."

Hermione didn't look very reassured, but Ron didn't think the Prussians would be able to pin this on wizarding Luna - although they might try to make her a scapegoat even without any evidence or clues. He'd seen it before with certain firms blaming Greenpeace for a burglary or accident. "How long will it take the lice to, ah, do anything notable?" he asked.

"A day, probably. The cuties need to reorient themselves first, and find the tastiest stone," wizarding Luna explained.

"We'll be gone by then," Luna said.

"We still need to find a discreet Healer," Dumbledore pointed out.

"And a trustworthy one," Hermione said. "Those qualities do not often go together."

"More often than you might think," the old spymaster retorted, "at least in our world."

"I guess you have a flexible definition of trustworthy," she shot back.

"Oh, most people are trustworthy if you have the right sort of leverage," Grindelwald added. "It's finding that leverage that's the challenge. Although often enough, you just need to make them commit a crime and then force them to incriminate themselves further."

"Indeed." Dumbledore inclined his head. "Although it's best to use a light hand. Force breeds resentment while rewards can brew loyalty."

"We're just going to hire a Healer for one set of treatments," Hermione replied. "We're not going to…" She blinked, then gasped. "No. Are you planning to force a Healer into working for you?"

"I'm not actually planning to force anyone to work for us - certainly not someone supposed to keep us healthy. But a little insurance usually never hurts. And a competent, discreet Healer on retainer would be a boon," Dumbledore said. "I would even say they might be a necessity if we happen upon serious trouble. It could save your life."

"But the sort of people who would work in such a position for monetary rewards are also likely to be tempted to leverage their magic for even bigger gains. Such as taking over your group. Or striking out on their own somewhere in our world. Or even betraying us for a reward in the magical world." Hermione shook her head. "It's too dangerous to trust a mercenary when you can't match their magic."

"But you could - and I dare say, Miss Lovegood would be able to as well, wouldn't you?"

"Probably. Unless you are hiring an experienced duellist or dark wizard," wizarding Luna replied. "But we'll be busy saving the planet."

"Yes," Luna cut in. "You'll need someone else to stand guard at the portal."

"Well, the portal itself grants a lot of leverage as the only way home," Dumbledore retorted. "At least as long as Dr Granger is the only one able to open it. Although I trust that you have taken steps to ensure that Miss Lovegood will be able to learn your ritual, should anything happen to you, lest she would become stranded in our world."

But that would also mean Hermione would be, in a way, expendable. Not that Ron expected Dumbledore to try and replace her with wizarding Luna - only a fool would think they could control her. Not with wizarding Luna owing far less, if anything at all, to Dumbledore.

"Yes," Hermione said. "Although this also accelerates our need to open a second portal as a backup site."

Dumbledore smiled. "As soon as you have found a location, we can start construction. A few spells will help with secrecy, I expect. And with tracking down existing leaks, I hope."

Obliviating the workers would certainly cut down on leaks - and unlimited access to Veritaserum would help with finding a traitor as well. Especially if your employees wouldn't remember being drugged and interrogated… They'd need Hermione for that, of course - but that might just be a way to gain more leverage on her, as Grindelwald had mentioned.

Great.

"That still doesn't change the fact that finding a trustworthy Healer will be very difficult," Hermione said. "I would have preferred to hire a muggleborn Healer in Britain - someone who would be unlikely to value the Statute of Secrecy higher than muggles in need of treatment, but, due to my mistake in Knockturn Alley, that avenue is now closed."

"Our mistake," Ron corrected her.

She frowned at him. "I was the one who got impatient, and didn't inform myself about the changes to the area."

"It doesn't matter," Grindelwald said. "What matters is finding a Healer."

"Magical Prussia isn't the best place for that," Hermione replied. "Durmstrang, the best school covering the country, doesn't accept muggleborn students."

"There are no suitable muggleborn Healers, then?" Dumbledore asked.

"Those who managed to receive a Healer's education despite the discrimination are unlikely to risk their careers for strangers," Hermione told him.

"In my experience, a large sum of money tends to solve that particular problem," Grindelwald said with a scoff.

"Even if it did, finding a mercenary who will stay bought isn't easy," Hermione retorted.

"There's no honour among thieves," Luna added, "or among mercenaries. They work for the highest bidder - those who rule the country, either openly or from the shadows."

"And you can't pass as wizards." Hermione shook her head. "Any competent Healer will detect the various non-magical treatments you received in the past, and realise that you're muggles."

She'd said that before, but it bore repeating. He spoke up: "I don't think we'll have much luck here. Most of us don't even speak the language."

"I concur," Dumbledore said. "While Gellert and I would have no trouble with German, we aren't familiar enough with Magical Prussia. We would draw attention, or so I believe."

Grindelwald scoffed but didn't contradict him.

"Not to mention that we should vacate the premises before Luna's little surprise is discovered," Ron added.

"It was always a long shot to find a Healer in Berlin," Hermione said.

"Are we going to France then?" wizarding Luna asked.

"No," Hermione replied. "Our best bet is, in my opinion, the New World. But first, I'll brew Ricklestorf's Restoration Potion."

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, Britain, December 28th, 2005

"That's the potion?" judging by his expression and tone, Grindelwald didn't seem to trust Hermione.

"Yes," she replied. "Perfectly brewed, I might add."

"In your tent."

"Yes. Where I've brewed many other potions of similar complexity." Hermione frowned.

"No one doubts your skill, Doctor. And you have our heartfelt thanks," Dumbledore said with a glance at Grindelwald. "So, do we take this before or after dinner?"

"That doesn't matter - it's magic, not medicine," she told him.

"Then let's wait until after dinner," Grindelwald said.

"You prefer a last meal?" Ron asked, raising his eyebrows.

Dumbledore laughed at his joke - though not very long. Though both Grindelwald and Hermione frowned at Ron.

"It's perfectly safe." She pursed her lips. "Safer than any experimental anti-ageing drug. This potion has been used for decades."

"And that was the main reason unicorns were an endangered species for years," wizarding Luna added. "Too many people wanted to prolong their lives a few more years."

"A quite understandable stance, I have to say," Dumbledore replied. "Who wouldn't want to live a little longer, provided they were healthy?"

"Those who want to live forever, no matter the cost," wizarding Luna told him with an unusually serious - or even sad - expression.

"Like Voldemort," Hermione said. "He split his soul, damning himself to never ever be able to pass on, in his attempt to stave off death. Yet, at the end of the day, death claimed him as well."

"Poetic," Grindelwald said. "But I've never been very religious."

"Well, souls exist. Magic can affect them," Hermione told him. "No one knows what happens after death, though."

The German scoffed.

"I think most people won't be in a hurry to find out," Dumbledore said with a wry smile.

"I'm just saying that there are fates worse than death. Literally," Hermione said. "The Ministry of Magic used to have certain monsters devour a condemned prisoner's soul as the ultimate capital punishment."

"Technically, it's still legal - but they don't do it any more," wizarding Luna said.

"What?" Hermione looked shocked. "They haven't abolished that… that…"

"Not formally."

"First Azkaban, now this…"

Ron could see Hermione's muscles twitch as she clenched her teeth. He reached out to pat her hand.

"Well," Dumbledore spoke up after a moment, "Perhaps we should drink the potions now."

Grindelwald grunted his agreement.

Both unstoppered their vials and raised them in a silent toast before drinking.

Ron watched them. Both gasped a moment after finishing, Dumbledore closing his eyes. Then they trembled before sighing. And did a few wrinkles vanish? Or, at least, grew less pronounced?

"Oh, my." Dumbledore blinked. "This is… marvellous."

*****​

Greenwich, London, Wizarding Britain, December 29th, 2005

"Thank you for doing business with us," the shady man behind the counter said in a bad imitation of a clerk in a posh store.

A real clerk in a posh store would have offered to help Ron and Harry with the heavy dresser they were manhandling out of the door.

Struggling with the weight - these antiques were far heavier than modern furniture - Ron merely nodded and focused on not letting the massive thing drop. Hermione's Mending Charm would deal with any sort of damage from such a fall - but the clerk might grow suspicious if they didn't act like they cared about further damage.

Once outside, loading the thing into the rented van, Harry complained. "All this just for some money? When Dumbledore's fencing gold?"

"It's a source of clean money," Ron replied. Harry was correct that selling the magically restored piece of furniture wouldn't bring in much money compared to the old spymaster's budget, but it wouldn't raise any flags, and the money would have a proper paper trail. No one could be expected to have receipts for a piece of furniture bought by their grandparents, after all.

"They don't need laundered money," Harry retorted as they got into the van. "They have to use a fake identity anyway, and we'll be paying in gold."

"Technically, all of us except Hermione and the other Luna will be using fake IDs," Ron told him. And if wizarding Harry and wizarding Ron found out that they'd used fake IDs that matched theirs… "And we'll have to spend money in the USA as well. For a good hotel, at least."

"We could stay in wizarding tents," Harry said as he pulled out of the parking spot.

"That's not as safe there as it'd be here," Ron retorted. What he'd heard about the various wizarding enclaves on the East Coast made the Middle East sound peaceful and rational.

Harry didn't say anything for a little while as they drove towards the Grangers' house. "And I don't like travelling so far from the portal. Or for so long."

"That's why Grindelwald will not be coming with us," Ron replied.

"We'd still be stranded here if something happens in the resort."

"That's also why Dumbledore and Grindelwald are laundering money," Ron pointed out. In theory, they could just use magic to grab what they needed, but paying for things would reduce the risk of catching the attention of the wizarding police - the Aurors. They only needed one of everything, anyway - they could duplicate them, in a pinch. Still, even using magic, setting up a portal site would take time.

Harry grumbled something Ron didn't catch. Probably about them not having to help the old men any more. Well, Ron agreed with him. But Hermione insisted on fulfilling her side of their deal.

Well, he had always wanted to travel to the United States.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, Britain, December 29th, 2005

"I still marvel at how much younger I feel," Dumbledore said as he sat down at the table in the lounge.

"It's mostly the absence of pain," Grindelwald added.

"Even a pain-relieving drug that does not carry the danger of getting addicted to it, or affecting your ability to think, would be a great boon," the former spymaster countered. "But it's more than that - I feel fitter as well."

"Don't try a cartwheel, please. I'd rather not go to America in your place because you've hurt yourself."

Ron had to chuckle at that.

"I'm certain Dr Granger would be able to deal with any wound I might occur."

Grindelwald scoffed.

"Nevertheless, I do feel like a young man of, say, sixty years." Dumbledore smiled widely. "If a few specialised healing spells can improve on that…"

"Are you planning to return to the field?" Luna asked.

"Oh, no!" The old man shook his head as his friend scoffed again. "That's behind me."

"To your great regret," Grindelwald said. "You always loved the field."

"I met you there."

The two old men looked at each other, sharing a smile.

Ron felt more than a little uneasy - was this an act or were the two men actually feeling so comfortable with the group that they'd be so… affectionate in their presence? Or was this a combination of both? Wizarding Luna was beaming at them, and Luna was smiling as well. Although in her case, that didn't have to mean she actually liked them. On the other hand, she had been getting along very well with Dumbledore, especially given their differing view of politics.

Hermione joined them. "I've repaired the dresser. My parents will be looking for a buyer."

"So you could travel to America tomorrow," Grindelwald said.

"No, we can't!" wizarding Luna replied before Hermione could. "We can't miss the New Year's Ball!"

"And we won't find a Healer in two days," Hermione added.

"A few more days won't harm us," Dumbledore said. "We shouldn't rush this, anyway."

Ron clenched his teeth for a moment at the implied criticism of his and Hermione's trip to Knockturn Alley.

"It's too bad you won't be attending," wizarding Luna went on. "It's the biggest party of the year. All my friends will be there. Apart from you."

"Even with the best disguises, I fear our secret would be revealed, should all of us attend the Ministry's ball," Dumbledore told her. "Mr Weasley is expected to attend, as he is already known by the public to be your boyfriend. But us?" He shook his head. "Someone would make the connection."

Ron nodded in agreement. The two Lunas were behaving so similarly, it would be obvious - even assuming Hermione's estimate of the intellectual capability of the average Ministry employee was true.

Though he couldn't help wondering if the trip to war-torn Magical America or the party at the British Ministry of Magic would be more dangerous for him.

*****​

"Happy New Year."

"Happy New Year."

"Happy New Year."

She raised her glass together with her friends, then took a sip. The champagne was good, but not great. It was the same brand her family had always bought for Christmas and New Year's, and she sighed for a moment, closing her eyes, as she thought of better times. Simpler times. When she hadn't celebrated New Year's in the middle of nowhere inside a hidden wizarding tent.

Then she emptied the glass and looked at her friend.

"Let's go," Harry said.

She nodded. Most of the Death Eaters would be at the Ministry's New Year's party. And most of the remaining Aurors would be guarding it. That meant Diagon Alley would be vulnerable.

As would Knockturn Alley.

*****​
 
Chapter 46: The New Year’s Party
Chapter 46: The New Year's Party

Ministry of Magic, Whitehall, London, Wizarding World, December 31st, 2005


Ron stepped out of the fireplace, stumbling a little, and resisted the urge to whistle. The Ministry's Atrium was dominated by a giant floating '2006' sign - a real-life hologram - that changed colour as it slowly rotated around itself, next to a giant clock in the same style. And hundreds of tiny stars sparkled as they flitted around. Although something was off…

"We should have come earlier," Hermione commented as he stepped up to her side. She flicked her wand to clean some soot off his dress shirt.

"We're early," he replied. The party was supposed to open at eight, and it was a quarter to eight.

"Not early enough," she said as he offered her his arm.

A moment later, the first flashbulb went off, and the other guests started to move towards them. What the… Oh. "Were they just waiting until we joined arms?" he whispered.

"Yes," she replied sotto voce. "At such events, it's customary to ignore people stepping out of the fireplace until they signal that they have officially arrived. No one wants to appear soot-stained in the papers, after all."

"Ah." That would've been nice to know beforehand.

"Sorry."

"No problem."

Then they crossed the cordon line, and everyone wanted to greet Hermione.

"Miss Granger!"

"Hermione!"

"So good to see you!"

"Hello!"

"Hi!"

Hermione kept smiling, although her smile became a little forced - not that Ron thought anyone in the crowd would notice; they wouldn't know her as well as he did. And he couldn't spot any of her friends nearby. She also returned the greetings as they made their way through the crowd to the… buffet, he decided. That would be the best spot for them right now. "Let's get something to eat," he said.

"Good idea."

They were halfway to the buffet when another witch stopped them. "Hermione!"

"Hello, Su."

"I still can't believe it! Did St Mungo's identify the curse that struck you?" She beamed at Hermione. "And hello, Mr Weasley."

"Good evening."

"Su, this is Ronald, my boyfriend. Ronald - this is Su Li. We were in the same year at Hogwarts."

"Ravenclaw! We always thought Hermione should've been in our house."

That explained her nosiness.

"As to your question: I'm making other arrangements for treatment," Hermione told the witch.

"Oh. But will you publish the results?"

"That depends on the results. I don't want my medical history spread all over the Daily Prophet's front page," Hermione replied in a slightly pointed tone.

"Ah. I didn't think of that. But would they really do that? Things have changed since you, ah… disappeared." Now Li's smile started to slip a little.

"I survived." Hermione shrugged.

"But you lived as a muggle for years! Without knowing that you were a witch, or that you had family and friends!"

"I also met Ronald during that time."

Ron flashed the witch a smile.

"Ah, of course."

"And we're a little hungry," Ron said, nodding towards the buffet.

"Ah, yes - it's a great spread. They say Mrs Weasley baked a cake, but the dessert buffet isn't out yet. Although they say that every year, and it has never been confirmed." Li beamed at Hermione once more.

"I don't know if it's true, either."

"It's probably a trick by the twins," Ron said. It sounded like something his brothers or their counterparts would do.

"Oh. You know them? I mean, of course you do, just… I didn't think you were that closely related."

"We're not, but we've already spent some time with the family," he replied.

"Ah."

"And we've met Lavender as well," Hermione said with an obviously fake smile.

"Ah."

They reached the buffet and Li still hadn't found someone else to talk to.

"So, who else from school have you already met?"

"Apart from Harry, Ron and the Weasleys, Luna, of course," Hermione told her.

"Charming girl," Ron cut in.

"Ah." Li was grimacing again.

"Luna was in Ravenclaw as well," Hermione explained. "But she had some trouble with her housemates."

"Some didn't like her," Li said. After a moment, she nodded. "I think I've questioned you enough, haven't I?"

Ron smiled at her attempted joke - politely.

Hermione simply nodded. "Not at all." Although as soon Li had left, she sighed. "House stereotypes are stupid, but sometimes, there's a grain of truth in them. Ravenclaws are said to be more curious than polite."

"I see." Ron nodded. Wizarding Luna was sometimes like that, though even then she was more charming than Li had been. Although that might just be his own bias speaking.

He still didn't like Li.

As he reached for some finger sandwiches, one of the fluttering lights drew closer, almost swooping down on to the sandwich, and he realised that it wasn't a floating lightbulb, but… a pixie?

"A fairy," Hermione corrected him - he must have spoken out loud. "Pixies are a pest, but fairies traditionally serve as decorations at various wizarding events."

"Oh." He took a closer look, and the fairy smiled at him, its wings buzzing as it performed a figure of eight. He stretched his hand out, palm up, and it landed on it, then struck a pose that made him smile.

"They're very vain, so they like performing like this. That's also why they like serving as Christmas tree decorations."

"Oh. Are they sapient?" With such a small brain? On the other hand, he hadn't lost his intellect when he had been shrunk...

"Sentient but not sapient, I think is the correct term. Animal-level intelligence." Hermione shrugged. "You should ask Luna; she's the expert on magical creatures."

"Ah." He looked around, and the fairy flew off again. "Speak of the devil…" There was wizarding Luna, at the other end of the buffet, talking to wizarding Ginny.

"Let's go talk to them," Hermione suggested. "Before we're accosted again."

He nodded - he could already spot people moving towards them.

"There you are!" wizarding Luna exclaimed, then moved to hug both of them - while holding a glass of champagne in one hand and a plate full of mini-cakes in the other. Ron expected to feel some liquid running down his back, but, somehow, she managed not to spill anything.

"Hello, Luna. Hello, Ginny," he said as wizarding Luna withdrew.

"Hello, Ronald." Wizarding Ginny's greeting was not quite as exuberant as wizarding Luna's. At least not towards him - he could see how her smile grew as she looked at Hermione. "Hermione! You came!"

"Of course. I wouldn't miss this," Hermione replied.

"Really?" Wizarding Luna frowned a little. "Wouldn't you prefer a more private celebration?"

Hermione side-stepped the question. "All my wizarding friends are here."

"And a lot of people who want to be your 'friend'," wizarding Ginny added.

"Yes. Su talked more to me today than in a month at Hogwarts," Hermione said.

"Oh, her. She's become as bad a gossip as Parvati and Lavender at their worst." Wizarding Ginny snorted.

"She's just curious," wizarding Luna retorted. "Everyone is. Understandably so, of course. It's an incredible story."

Ron narrowed his eyes slightly - was wizarding Luna hinting at something?

"I understand," Hermione told her. "But I'd like some privacy."

"You could also just talk to everyone for a week - satisfy their curiosity," wizarding Ginny suggested. "People care more about what they can't have." She grinned. "Harry and I found that out after the war. The press was awful."

"I didn't think you'd have trouble with the press." Hermione frowned again. "Not like we had during… our time at Hogwarts."

"Oh, there's no second Skeeter, but journalists still bothered us a lot - and again after the kids were born. Trying to hide wasn't working well."

"Ah."

"The Quibbler put out a special edition," wizarding Luna added with a smile. "With a poster."

"You could do that for Hermione as well, couldn't you?" wizarding Ginny asked.

Wizarding Luna shook her head. "I think the Daily Prophet would be the better choice in this particular case."

Ron frowned why wouldn't they…? Oh. Of course - Hermione's public story was a lie.

"There you are!"

For a moment, Ron thought it was Harry. His Harry. But no, it was his friend's counterpart. With Ron's counterpart and wizarding Lavender in tow. Great.

They exchanged greetings while wizarding Harry and wizarding Ginny kissed.

"You look great, Hermione," wizarding Lavender said.

"You too," Hermione replied.

Neither witch sounded as if they meant it.

Ron merely nodded at his counterpart.

"Nice beard," wizarding Ron commented with a smirk.

Ron clenched his teeth for a moment. It was a disguise, not a fashion statement. "Thank you."

Then both wizards hugged Hermione, and, as they did so, Ron looked around for possible threats.

"Glad you could make it," wizarding Ron said. "We weren't sure."

"Oh?" Hermione frowned again before the buzzing background noise of a privacy charm filled Ron's ears.

"What with Luna being a suspect in the escape of some stone lice in Berlin."

"Really?" Wizarding Luna looked so surprised, Ron would have been fooled if he didn't know any better.

"Yes. An entire house was lost before they could stop them," Harry said.

"How peculiar. Perhaps the house owner had failed to get his building properly warded?"

"Really?" Wizarding Ron snorted.

Wizarding Luna nodded emphatically. "There's no other explanation. But why would they suspect me?"

Wizarding Harry shook his head. "The affected building sold a unicorn horn the day before - to a group of people who were very interested in the stone lice reserve. British people."

"How peculiar." Wizarding Luna shook her head. "And how does that involve me? There are thousands of British witches. And hundreds with an interest in magical creatures. The Stone Louse Sanctuary is, after all, Berlin's most famous attraction. Even other worlds have heard about it!"

"In a cartoon on TV, apparently," Hermione explained. "Probably a coincidence."

"Oh." Wizarding Ron looked surprised.

His friend, though, merely sighed. "Just be more subtle, please. Kingsley has enough work; he doesn't need international problems, too."

"But he's not responsible for people failing to keep their household spells up to date," wizarding Luna stated. "Especially not in Berlin!" She cocked her head. "Did they evacuate the poor little lice properly? The ICW wouldn't be happy if they killed endangered magical creatures."

Wizarding Ron grinned. "I don't think so. That should shut up the Prussians. Thanks, Luna!"

"For what?"

Ron couldn't tell if the witch was acting or honestly confused.

"Well, as long as there are no stone lice in England…" Lavender said after a moment.

"Not in the wild," Luna said. "That wouldn't be nice for Prussian Stone Lice. They would get all confused."

"Luna…"

Suddenly, everyone looked very concerned. And Ron felt the urgent need to find out what dangerous magical creatures could be found in America. Not that he could ask here - he didn't want his counterpart and Hermione's other wizarding friends to know about their plans.

"What?" wizarding Luna asked. "Do you want me to introduce an invasive species to Britain?"

She sounded as if she was honestly confused.

"Of course not," Hermione said.

"Good." Wizarding Luna nodded again. "That would be very irresponsible - they don't have any natural predators in Britain."

"What natural predators do they have?" wizarding Ginny asked.

"Prussian Bowtruckles," wizarding Luna told her. "Although they went extinct when the Prussian Ministry decided to exterminate stone lice, depriving them of their food source. They couldn't adapt to their food hiding in buildings instead of eating rocks."

"What about other predators?"

"Some muggle insects and arachnids eat stone lice as well, but they aren't commonly found in buildings, either."

In other words, if those pests ever got free, they'd have a huge problem on their hands until the wizards could contain them. And yet… "Spiders." Ron shuddered.

"Oh, you don't like them, either, do you?" his counterpart asked.

"Not at all," Ron confirmed.

"Oh. Was that the twins' fault?" wizarding Lavender asked.

Ron nodded. "Though a recent encounter with a giant spider didn't really help, either." He shuddered again.

"You went to the Acromantula lair?" Wizarding Ron gaped. "What for?"

"No, we didn't," Hermione quickly said. "We had to shrink ourselves during a mission in the other world," she said, "and we ran into a spider."

"Merlin's beard!" Ron's counterpart shuddered. "And without a wand?"

"Yes. We managed to kill it, though," Ron told him. "Squashed it with a book."

"With a book?" Wizarding Lavender stared at them.

"I had my library in my enchanted bag, so when I pulled out a book it was normal sized since it hadn't been shrunk," Hermione explained.

"Splat - squashed spider," Ron added.

"But…" Wizarding Harry narrowed his eyes. "For that to work, you must have been almost on top of it."

"It was a little tricky," Ron admitted. "But, obviously, we survived. I took a heavier rifle for the next mission, though."

"Which didn't do anything against the snake," Hermione commented.

"Well, nothing would have helped against that. We were saved by an owl that time," Ron said. "Wild owl," he added before they could ask.

"You're crazy," wizarding Lavender said, shaking her head.

"We've done similar things," wizarding Ron told her. "Remember?"

"You did," she replied, sniffing. "I was a very sensible witch at school."

"Most of the time," he told her.

She winced for a moment, then nodded.

Everyone else seemed to know what they meant. Ron would have to ask Hermione later about that.

"I really wish I could've taken my twin as a date," wizarding Luna said. "We could've disguised her like Ronald. Well, not with a beard; that would have looked a little weird. Although we might've disguised her as a man…"

"Your twin?" Wizarding Ginny asked.

Ron saw Hermione shut her mouth - she probably had been about to lecture them again about disguises and their need to not be too obvious.

"My dimensionally displaced twin sister!" Wizarding Luna beamed. "It's like my family doubled overnight!"

"Ah."

Ron looked at his counterpart and forced a fake smile on his face, which was returned in equal measure. It went without saying that no one shared wizarding Luna's attitude towards their doubles. Well, with the possible exception of Hermione - although having two sets of parents might be a burden for her as well as a blessing.

"So… when's the dancing?" Ron asked to break the sudden silence.

"That's usually after the Minister's speech," wizarding Harry told him.

"Watch out, parents coming," Ron's counterpart cut in, nodding towards the side. "Better drop the privacy charm."

Ron turned. Indeed, Mr and Mrs Weasley were headed towards them, followed by wizarding Percy and... Penny, was it? And behind them came the twins' counterparts and Angelina.

He glanced around and spotted Bill - wizarding Bill - with Fleur.

It really looked like a Weasley party right now. The only one missing was Charlie. Ron blinked. "Say… who's watching all the kids?"

"Hagrid," wizarding Ron told him. "He's used to dealing with dangerous animals, so he'll be fine."

Judging by the expression on Hermione's face, she didn't share his opinion. "Hagrid?"

"Well, Dobby's helping," wizarding Ginny said. "He's got experience. But this isn't the first time Hagrid's babysat, Hermione."

Hermione still didn't look like she believed her friend.

Something else to ask her about later, Ron thought as the privacy charm faded and they were greeted by the other Weasleys. For now, he'd try his best to enjoy the party.

*****​

"...and you really lived as a muggle for seven years? Without remembering your family and friends? I can't imagine how awful that must have been!" the witch - Susan Bones, apparently the niece of Bones's counterpart and a former classmate of Hermione's - exclaimed.

Her date, Terry Boot, yet another former classmate, nodded.

"Well, I didn't actually know what I was missing," Hermione lied. "And I made new friends," she added, gripping Ron's arm a little more tightly.

"Oh, of course," Bones was quick to reply, giving Ron a quick glance. "But to live without magic… you must be very relieved to have recovered."

"Yes."

"I wouldn't have survived, I think," Boot added. "I wouldn't have known the first thing about how muggles live."

"Although living as a muggle isn't too bad," Ron had to comment. "My best friend and my family did it for years." Well, his family in his world.

"Ah, certainly, but…" Bones trailed off. "I mean, you didn't know better, either, did you?"

He couldn't resist. "Oh, I've dreamed of magic since I could read." Well, since he had been able to read Uncle Gideon's fantasy books that had ended up in the attic.

"What?" Boot blurted out, staring at him openly for the first time. "Are you… are you the Weasley squib?"

"What? No. I didn't even know we were family," Ron told him as Bones glared at Boot.

"But you dreamed of magic?"

"I've read a lot of books about magic," Ron said.

"You did?" Bones looked shocked.

"Fictional books written by muggles," Hermione said, her smile a little too wide. Spoilsport.

Ron nodded. "Yes. So I wasn't completely flabbergasted when Hermione revealed the truth to me. Even though most of what I expected was wrong."

"Ah." Bones nodded. "So, Hermione, how was the Weasley Christmas Dinner? It's legendary at the Ministry."

"Oh, it was as you would expect," Hermione replied. "Great food, great company, but very lively."

"All the Weasleys in one place…" Bones chuckled as she shook her head. "Especially the twins. The things they came up with at Hogwarts!"

"I know," Hermione told her. "I was the only prefect trying to rein them in, as I recall."

"Oh, yes. One time, they left their sweets out, and Hannah…" Bones abruptly shut her mouth.

Hermione nodded.

Hannah must have been another witch who hadn't survived the war, Ron concluded, a little belatedly.

Before anyone could say anything else, an older woman approached them. "Miss Granger. Miss Bones. Mr Boot."

"Professor McGonagall!" Hermione's face lit up as the others mumbled their greetings. "Oh, I should have visited Hogwarts already! But I've been so busy…"

"Completely understandable," the older witch - apparently a teacher - said, "given your circumstances."

"Yes." Hermione nodded, then turned to Ron. "Professor, this is Ronald Weasley. Ronald - Professor McGonagall. She is the Headmistress of Hogwarts and used to teach Transfiguration."

"Ah. I'm a muggle Weasley," Ron told McGonagall.

She nodded at him, though with a rather stern expression. "So I've heard." She turned to Hermione. "I was overjoyed to hear that you survived."

"Everyone was," Bones cut in.

"I was wondering about your plans for your education," the professor went on, "and whether you plan to take your N.E.W.T.s. I know you did study during the war, but it's been seven years since."

"I'm planning to take my N.E.W.T.s, but I haven't yet decided when. I'm still adjusting to, well, everything. There's so much to sort out," Hermione replied.

"If you need any assistance, please don't hesitate to contact me, Miss Granger. It would be a shame if such a brilliant mind didn't finish her education."

Ron refrained from frowning. He didn't refrain from butting in. "She went to university," he pointed out.

"Well, I wouldn't have expected anything less." McGonagall beamed at Hermione, who smiled back.

"Thank you, professor."

Ron wondered - not aloud, of course - if the witch had any idea how difficult earning a doctorate was, especially after spending seven years at magic school. He was about to mention that when an older wizard approached.

"Miss Granger!" The man beamed at her. "Minerva. Susan. Mr Boot."

"Professor Slughorn." Hermione's greeting was noticeably less enthusiastic than before. "Ronald - this is Professor Slughorn. Professor - Ronald Weasley."

"The muggle Weasley," Ron said, nodding at the man.

"So I've heard. Remarkable. Truly remarkable." Contrary to his words, the wizard turned right back to Hermione. "I was overjoyed to hear that you survived your ordeal. It's almost a Christmas miracle, isn't it?"

"Is that what the Prophet is calling it?" Hermione laughed, though it sounded a little forced.

"They might," Slughorn replied with a wide smile. "Although it might depend on who is writing a particular article. I would've sent you an invitation to the Slug Club Holiday Dinner, but I assumed that you would prefer to spend the holidays with your close family and friends."

"I did," Hermione said.

"But, as we've been told, this is practically the Weasley New Year's Party," Ron added. "So, almost a family event."

"Indeed, indeed." Slughorn chuckled. "Although since everyone wants to talk to you, you might have preferred a more private occasion for your return to wizarding society."

"So far, I've managed," Hermione replied.

"Good, good. I hope to see you at my next get together."

This was the wizarding old boy's network, Ron realised. Although it didn't seem to be limited to boys.

*****​

"Miss Granger!" Shacklebolt was charming, as behoved a politician, in Ron's opinion. "I hope you've been enjoying the party so far."

"I have, thank you," Hermione replied.

"And you, Mr Weasley?"

"It's very impressive," he told him.

"I'm happy to hear that." Shacklebolt nodded, then turned back to Hermione. "Please don't think I was ignoring you; I assumed you didn't want to be dragged into the spotlight again."

She nodded at him. "You were correct. I'm still not used to drawing such attention."

"The press isn't allowed to bother guests, either," the wizard added. "Though that rule was implemented years ago."

"I can imagine."

So could Ron. Especially if wizarding Harry held similar sentiments towards the tabloids as Ron's friend.

"So, what are your impressions?" Another beaming smile followed - Shacklebolt was probably very popular. "As a recent arrival, you're bound to be more objective than most others."

"It reminds me of Christmas at Hogwarts," Hermione told him.

"Good." The Minister nodded a few times. "I'll pass your compliments on to the organisers."

Ron wasn't sure if Hermione had meant her comment as an unqualified compliment. Who would want to hear that their great event was like a school party? On the other hand, everyone in Wizarding Britain went to Hogwarts for seven years. Except for immigrants and squibs, of course. And the muggle partners of wizards and witches. So they might have much more positive feelings about Hogwarts. And it certainly looked like a very impressive castle from the outside.

But the Minister was already continuing: "And it seems you've weathered the deluge of people wishing to talk to you well. I hope it wasn't overwhelming."

"Not at all," Hermione replied. "Many were old friends from Hogwarts. Or Order members."

Ron didn't recall many of the latter - unless all the Weasleys counted, of course.

"Ah! Good, good. Though I do hope no one's tried to drag you into politics already."

That sounded a little condescending to Ron.

Judging by the hint of teeth showing in Hermione's smile, she shared his impression. "If they were, they were too subtle for me to notice."

"Ah, that could very well be the case. Despite my best efforts, the Wizengamot remains dominated by old and experienced wizards and witches. Most of them are so used to each other that a few hints are enough to make their intentions plain to one another. It can be a little frustrating if you're not used to it." The Minister shrugged.

"I would've expected Voldemort to have gotten rid of most of the Wizengamot, and to have corrupted the rest," Hermione said with a frown.

"He did, and we dealt with the survivors. However, their successors are mostly cut from the same cloth, so to speak - at least with regards to their age. Most of the younger crowd went into the Ministry, like Harry and Ron. Of course, the Ministry had suffered even more under Voldemort."

"So I've heard. However, since we're speaking about old traditions - isn't it time to get rid of Azkaban? Or at least the Dementors? You've had seven years, an entire Hogwarts generation, to recover, so there should no longer be a lack of manpower that would justify such a despicable expedient. It'snothing less than torture for the prisoners - we should be above such practices. Especially after fighting Voldemort." Hermione all but glared at the Minister.

Shacklebolt winced, Ron noticed. "Unfortunately, it's not that easy. While the curse on the Defence teacher's post has been broken by the Dark Lord's death, that didn't help the older students much. It's only now that people are finishing Hogwarts who have had the benefit of a decent Defence teacher for all their years there."

"It seems that now would be the best time to stop employing those monsters, then." Hermione lifted her chin - she was digging her heels in.

"But whoever we hire now wouldn't have any experience - and, as we've discovered, the most talented wizards and witches prefer other positions in the Ministry to serving as prison guards. And we do need the best to guard the worst dark wizards, or we would risk escapes or accomplices breaking the prisoners out." The Minister shook his head. "We cannot allow that to happen. We need to keep the Dementors for at least a few more years."

"I'm sure that raising the salary of those positions would make them more popular." Hermione scoffed. "Well worth the price."

"Or rotate Aurors through?" Ron suggested.

"That would harm Auror recruitment and retention." Shacklebolt shook his head. "And we need every Auror we can recruit since the Corps was effectively wiped out in the war. Would you really sacrifice the protection of our people just to save the worst criminals a certain amount of pain?"

"It's torture! Constant, ongoing torture!" Hermione retorted. "We're supposed to be better than that."

"Should we execute every criminal instead? Even those who don't deserve a life sentence, but are still dangerous?" The Minister shook his head again. "That's not a solution, either. We're still recovering from the war; we just don't have the resources to reform Azkaban. Where would you make the cuts? St Mungo's? The Obliviators? The ICW would condemn us for endangering the Statute of Secrecy."

Hermione pointedly looked around. "This doesn't look like an event organised by a Ministry on the verge of collapse."

"It doesn't cost much to organise a party - much was done by volunteers. But not many of those who can cook a great feast or decorate a room can or would serve as prison guards."

Ron saw Hermione clench her teeth and purse her lips - which meant that the Minister was correct, and she was loath to admit it. "You could increase your revenue."

"That's far easier said than done," Shacklebolt retorted. "Most of our revenue comes from licensing fees for businesses and customs, and both were affected by the war. If we increased the fees, we'd drive people out of business, or underground, and lose even more revenue."

"What about taxes?"

Shacklebolt spread his hands in a gesture that reminded Ron of Dumbledore. "We don't have the personnel or the skill to implement a system that would allow us to collect taxes fairly and accurately. And relying on donations would open the door to corruption and patronage."

Hermione wasn't about to admit defeat. "You could tax properties. Thanks to the Floo Network, most homes are registered at the Ministry."

"The Wizengamot would never go for it."

Hermione scoffed. "Because most of the members own the largest manors?"

Shacklebolt inclined his head. "In the worst case, they would implement a flat tax per property, which would barely dent their fortunes, but might drive others into ruin." He smiled, although ruefully. "I'm afraid that reforming Azkaban won't be possible until Britain has fully recovered from the war."

Hermione made a sound like a suppressed huff. "I refuse to accept that."

"If you can find a way, I'll see that it's implemented at once," the Minister said with a hint of condescension.

"I'll hold you to that," Hermione snapped back.

"Of course. Now, please excuse me - it seems the Prussian ambassador would like to talk to me. About an incident in Berlin, I believe."

As soon as the Minister had left and Hermione had cast a new privacy charm, she huffed loudly. "The arrogance of that man!"

"Well," Ron said, "he did seem to be convinced that reforming Azkaban was impossible." She glared at him for that, but he had weathered worse. "I don't know if he's telling the truth."

"He probably thinks he's telling the truth. But if seven years hasn't been enough for the 'economy' to 'recover', no number of years will be enough. There'll always be something more important than the prisoners, something the country needs more than a humane prison." She scoffed and clenched her teeth again.

"Do you have an idea how to change that?" he asked.

"Not yet. But I refuse to accept that it cannot be done for economic reasons."

He had to chuckle at that, and when she frowned at him, he shook his head. "Oh, you reminded me of Luna when she went to uni."

Her eyes widened, and she started to smile. "You're right! I'll need to talk to Luna - both of them - about this!"

Great.

Another wizard approached them - well, Hermione; Ron was under no illusion that the wizard actually desired to talk to him - before he could ask what she meant.

"Miss Granger!"

"Mr Doge!"

*****​

"Ten. Nine. Eight. Seven. Six. Five. Four. Three. Two. One. HAPPY NEW YEAR!" Ron yelled together with everyone else as the giant clock hit midnight. He turned to kiss Hermione when the first firework went off, and a huge glowing green dog filled the air above them for a second before exploding into sparks.

He blinked. The Atrium wasn't that… "They extended it?"

"Yes," Hermione told him. "Impressive, isn't it?"

Very impressive. To extend the room until you could have an indoor fireworks show…

Dozens of small rockets flew up from… somewhere… and turned into small balls with fluttering wings. Snitches, he remembered. The crowd cheered as brooms made of smoke and light chased after them before a giant starburst wiped it all away, followed by another rocket forming a giant dragon with spread wings. Moving wings.

Ron slowly shook his head as more and more impossible figures and shapes appeared in the artificial sky.

"Fred and George have gone all-out," Hermione said into his ear.

This was the work of the twins? He should've filmed it; the faces his brothers would make if they saw this…

He smiled widely as the fireworks continued, one arm around Hermione's shoulders. Magic was marvellous.

Things started to slow down after midnight, though. There wasn't a massive exodus, but the crowd was steadily growing thinner. Unlike the parties Ron was used to, though, the buffet was still full - of course, if a single spell could refill a bowl or glass, that wasn't a big achievement.

Not that Ron minded - the food was excellent, after all. Neither did he mind that more and more people were leaving - it wasn't as if they were interested in talking to him, was it?

"Hey. Great party, hm?"

With the possible exception of his counterpart, Ron amended his thoughts as wizarding Ron and wizarding Lavender sat down on quickly conjured seats next to Hermione and himself.

"Well, it's pretty much a Weasley party, isn't it?" Hermione told them with a smile. "Molly for the food, the twins for entertainment and I bet Percy organised it."

"Some of the food. The best of the food," wizarding Ron corrected her. "And Dad helped organise it." He seemed proud, though.

"The fireworks were great," Ron told him.

"Oh, yes. Too bad they can't be used in many places," his counterpart said, "or they'd endanger the Statute of Secrecy. I keep telling them to produce fireworks with Muggle-Repelling Charms so they'll get ignored by muggles, but they won't listen."

That would have been a fine mess, Ron thought. Staring at the sky and not seeing anything? He'd have been the laughing stock of the party. "What about indoor variants that automatically extend the ceiling?" he asked.

"Oh, that's a new one. That might work. But it's probably too expensive - Extension Charms of that quality are fiendishly difficult to cast." His counterpart shook his head. "And if something goes wrong… can you imagine the complaints?"

"Fred and George might find it hilarious," wizarding Lavender said with a frown.

"Angelina wouldn't be amused, though," wizarding Ron retorted.

"Speaking of fiends," Hermione spoke up, "I had a lively discussion with the Minister about Dementors. He remains convinced it's not worth the money to get rid of them."

Ron didn't miss how his counterpart winced. "He's the Minister."

"And that means? His word makes it fact?" Hermione scoffed.

"I don't know all the details, but I've seen the rough numbers. We're still recovering." Wizarding Ron looked around. "We joke about this being the Weasleys' New Year's Party, but the fact is that we - my family - have been organising this party since the end of the war. No one else has tried to take over, or ask for a turn or whatever."

"They might be afraid to step on your toes," Hermione pointed out.

Ron's counterpart snorted. "For seven years?" He shook his head. "Things still aren't back to normal."

"Diagon Alley looked fine to me," Hermione said. "As did Hogsmeade."

"The number of shops is the same," the wizard told her, "but a lot of people died in the war. Fewer people means less gold."

Ron was sure that was a direct quote from this world's Percy.

"That Britain held the Quidditch World Cup and the Triwizard Tournament in the year before the war didn't help," wizarding Lavender added.

"Used up a lot of the reserves," Ron's counterpart agreed as he flicked his wand and summoned a slice of cake.

"Ron!"

Ron jerked before he realised wizarding Lavender had been addressing his counterpart.

"Oh, come on! I'll work it off tomorrow - we've got a pratol."

He was tempted to tell his counterpart that the calories didn't work like that, but refrained from doing so - perhaps an Auror patrol was really physically demanding.

"I understand that times might be lean," Hermione said, and her expression told Ron that she didn't think that was the case, "but after my talk with him today, I cannot help fearing that there'll always be something or someone who needs the money more urgently, at least in the opinion of the Ministry, than Azkaban."

"Well, it's hard to drum up support for helping the kind of prisoners that the Dementors guard," wizarding Ron said. "Why would anyone care about dark wizards, other than their families?"

"Most of the families of such prisoners have cut contact with them," wizarding Lavender added. "And, honestly, Hermione, if I have to choose, I'd rather have one more Healer at St Mungo's than one more guard in Azkaban." The witch raised her chin with a defiant expression.

"That's a false equivalency," Hermione protested.

"But it's a real one," wizarding Ron retorted. "I don't like it, but I'd rather have more Aurors than more prison guards if I had to choose."

"But if everyone cares more about a specific thing, Azkaban will never change. What if you send an innocent person there?" Hermione shook her head.

"We've got Veritaserum."

"That's not infallible: Not when you can erase and modify memories," Hermione countered.

"You can spot most altered memories," her friend replied.

She pressed her lips together in obvious frustration. "It's still not right. Torture is inhumane. And what about the prisoners who are driven mad by it?"

"What about the victims of a criminal who escaped from prison?"

"And what about the victims of Dementors who strayed from the prison?"

Before wizarding Ron could reply, his wife spoke up: "I think we should go fetch the kids now. We can't leave them with Dobby and Hagrid for the whole night."

"They've done it before, haven't they?" wizarding Ron asked. After a glare from the witch, he suddenly nodded. "Right. Let's relieve the two of them."

*****​

The village was eerily silent. No cars were running, no lawnmowers working. The only things that moved were the plants and debris when the wind hit them. She saw no animals, dead or alive - they must have fled long ago. Fled from something invisible, yet deadly.

They had been smarter than the humans. She saw plenty of humans - dead on the ground. Muggles. They couldn't even see Dementors - and if they could, they had no defence against them. Running or boarding up their houses and waiting for help to arrive were their only options.

The people in the little Scottish village hadn't managed either. The monsters must have come in the night - most of the cars were still around, meaning the commuters hadn't been up and leaving for work. She passed a house with a body on the front steps and another behind it, in the hallway. The door to the next house was open as well, but she saw no bodies outside. But a large car was parked in front of the house - with a child seat on the back seat.

She closed her eyes for a moment and struggled not to cry.

But Dementors couldn't break through doors, certainly not sturdy ones like the old houses here had, she reminded herself. And there was no chance that everyone had opened their doors, or left them open, at the same time.

No. Someone had been here with the monsters, opening doors with magic. And offering people to the Dementors. She sniffled, then shook her head.

If she ever found out who had done this, she'd feed them to the Dementors.

Shuddering, she flicked her wand and apparated back to her friends. She hoped they would have better news.

*****​
 
Chapter 47: The Healer
Chapter 47: The Healer

Somewhere above the Atlantic Ocean, January 3rd, 2006

For a group of people being smuggled into the USA, this was a very comfortable trip, Ron had to admit. He, Harry, Ginny, Sirius, Luna and Dumbledore didn't want for anything - the wizarding tent they were inside was spacious. Five bedrooms - wizarding Luna had called it 'the Weasley model', but she might have been joking - and a large living room, even an office on the side and a huge kitchen with a full larder.

On the other hand, knowing that they were in a magical tent, inside a magical trunk, in the cargo hold of an aeroplane, put a damper on it all. They couldn't leave the trunk - well, not without breaking it and dealing with the deadly lack of oxygen outside - they couldn't see out of the trunk and they had no idea what was happening. In theory, they might have been loaded on to the wrong plane and be on the way to Siberia. And the thought of the plane crashing sent shivers down Ron's spine - inside the trunk and tent, they wouldn't notice anything until they hit the ground.

"I have to say, this is by far the most comfortable trip to the United States I've taken in the last few decades," Dumbledore commented as if he had read Ron's thoughts.

"Not the most comfortable trip ever?" Ginny asked.

"That would've been my first trip, on a liner."

"Oh, you mean a ship," Luna said. "Of course, that would have been even more comfortable. Well, if you were travelling first class."

"I was, actually - I had decided to 'upgrade' the accommodations Her Majesty's Government had seen fit to assign me." The old man smiled.

"Oh, a business trip?" Luna sounded eager to know more. "To the USA?"

"Nothing exciting - just a few meetings. There were some disagreements between the United Kingdom and the USA at the time, but I managed to settle most of them."

That would've been the Suez Crisis, Ron thought. Probably - given Dumbledore's past, it could've been anything and might still be classified.

Luna sighed and leaned back in her seat. "You're not going to tell tales."

Dumbledore merely inclined his head.

"Phooey."

"Well, it's certainly the most comfortable trip for me. When I took a ship to America, I wasn't travelling in quite the same style."

"That was in 1982, and you were on a troop transport," Harry pointed out. "To the Falklands, not the USA."

"It's still the same continent," Sirius retorted. "Although I had a tank with me, something we're lacking here."

"We're not going to war," Ron told him.

"Close enough. Hermione told us that the Free Republic of Maine and Vermont has just fought a war against Magical Québec," Sirius replied. "A tank could come in handy. Especially if we're travelling in the USA, where everyone's armed."

"That assumption is actually quite far from the truth," Dumbledore said. "The vast majority of Americans do not walk around armed."

Sirius, of course, was sticking to his guns. Or tank, in this case. "Better safe than sorry, I say. And they drive on the wrong side of the road as well - another reason to use a tank."

He wasn't serious. At least not really serious. But Ron was a little sick of the 'argument'. Even if it did take his mind off of aeroplane crashes. He checked his watch. A few more hours until John F. Kennedy Airport. Then the connecting flight to Portland. And Hermione and Luna - the only ones with legal passports in their group - would have to find a hotel room before they could let them out. All in all, probably ten to twelve more hours.

Perhaps he should've taken the risk and used his own passport. It was genuine, if not of this world. And comparing it with Hermione's hadn't shown any differences. But wizarding Ron wouldn't have applied for a passport, and ever since 9/11, the Americans had become quite strict about checking IDs. He didn't fancy being mistaken for a terrorist. Or having Hermione and wizarding Luna mind wipe - obliviate, he reminded himself - American customs officers or whatever agency was handling ID checks this year.

"Well, maybe you're right. A tank might be overkill for Magical Maine. Losing a war against the French? Even worse, the American French?" Sirius scoffed. "That's embarrassing!"

If Hermione were here, she'd certainly correct the other man. Ron didn't feel like arguing any more. He faked a yawn and went inside his room to take a nap.

There was no need to arrive tired, after all.

*****​

Portland, Maine, United States of America, January 4th, 2006

"Ron?"

That was Hermione! Ron was up and out of the tent in a second. There she was, looking down into the extended trunk. He waved. "Hey!"

"Hey."

Wizarding Luna's head appeared next to Hermione's. "Hi, there!"

"Everything's OK?" he asked as he climbed up the steep stairs in the trunk.

"Ah, yes." Hermione nodded. "We're in Portland, in a hotel, just as planned. It took a little longer than we thought, though - traffic was bad." She grimaced for a moment. "And I think that the cab driver took the scenic route."

"I didn't mind - I've never been to Portland," wizarding Luna remarked.

They were in a modest hotel room - just big enough for two young women travelling the States on a budget. The shades had been pulled down, so no one could spot them through the windows. That wouldn't stop bugs, of course, but chances that someone had bugged a room in a randomly chosen hotel were slim.

They'd still check for bugs, of course. You could never be sure.

"We're on the first floor," wizarding Luna told him. "Facing the street."

"Good!" Harry was climbing out of the trunk, followed by Ginny. "Well, it doesn't look like we'll be spending a lot of time here," he commented.

Ginny snorted. "Any smaller, and it would fit into a trunk. Without magic."

Well, Ron's little sister was more than a little spoilt by her experiences as a pro tennis player on tour. He was about to comment on that, but Hermione wrapped her arm around him.

Luna joined them hopping on the bed - there wasn't much room left for anyone to stand around. "Oh… not as springy as I hoped."

"I could change that," wizarding Luna told her, raising her wand.

"No, Luna," Hermione said.

"Phooey."

"Ginny's right, though," Luna said. "It's a really small room. They're ripping you off if you're paying for two."

"See," Sirius said as he reached the top of the stairs, "That's why we should have gone with my suggestion and rented a suite in a luxury hotel. You should never skimp on lodgings if you can afford it!"

"We've got a luxury suite in the tent," Hermione pointed out. "This is just a cover."

"It's the principle of the thing," Sirius retorted. "Spend enough time in a cold, wet small tent on a godforsaken piece of penguin-infested rock in the Southern Atlantic, and you'd agree with me, I'm certain."

"Dr Granger is correct that two young women of no apparent wealth renting a luxury suite would draw attention we could do without." Dumbledore joined them but didn't leave the stairs. "Although I do suggest holding our meeting in the tent. My knees are much better than they were, but I don't fancy spending a meeting sitting cross-legged on a bed."

Ron snorted at the mental picture but nodded. It was a small room, after all, and he could cuddle with Hermione later. And in their room in the tent.

They didn't have much to discuss anyway. Although sorting out who was staying in the muggle part of Portland and who would enter Magical Portland with Hermione and wizarding Luna might take some time.

*****​

Magical Quarter, Portland, Free Republic of Maine and Vermont, January 5th, 2006

Portland's Magical Quarter didn't look like Ron had expected. He had expected something like Diagon Alley or the Alte Strasse - quaint, medieval-looking buildings lining narrow alleys filled with wizards and witches.

There were old buildings, true. But many of them didn't seem to have anyone living in them. It looked like more windows and doors were boarded up than not - and that wasn't counting the numerous ruins. And the residents… there was no crowd, just a few groups, and more individuals, on the streets, and all of them looked harried. As if they expected an attack at any moment. Or were looking for an opportunity to attack...

"This does look a lot like Berlin just after the war," Dumbledore commented.

"When was the war with Québec again?" Ron asked.

"It ended six years ago," Hermione replied. She looked surprised as well. "I didn't think it would still be this bad."

"Diagon Alley was in much better shape," Luna commented. "Two more years shouldn't make such a difference. Not after all this time."

Ron wondered when Luna had visited Diagon Alley - probably with the wizarding Lovegoods between Christmas and the New Year's. But she was correct. Why was the capital of Magical Maine in such a state? "Didn't they win the war?"

"Technically, yes," wizarding Luna said. "But they lost a lot of people in the fighting, and they didn't have too many to begin with, not after conscription."

Ron refrained from whistling. That must have been a very bloody war.

"Still, our war was bloody as well…" Hermione said.

"Well, we didn't lose as many people, proportionally, but Kingsley and the others also worked very hard to rebuild Britain," wizarding Luna told her.

"Ah." Hermione looked a little more pensive than Ron would have expected.

"Well, if the situation in the Republic is as bad as it seems, monetary incentives should be very effective in acquiring a Healer's services," Dumbledore said.

"Given how mobile wizards and witches are," Luna countered, "and how sought-after Healers apparently are, any Healers remaining might not be motivated by money at all."

Dumbledore tilted his head a little. "In my experience, everyone is motivated by money - if only for the goods and services you can buy with it. For yourself or for others. Rare is the person who both desires nothing and does not care about others less fortunate than themselves. And I dare say that anyone who stays here to help others wouldn't turn down a generous reward for a small service."

"Some of the wizards and witches cannot easily move to another country," wizarding Luna pointed out. "They might be wanted wizards and too well known to disappear in a crowd." With a frown, she added: "Although we're currently proving that disguises work, so, perhaps, they could've disappeared if they wanted to."

"You mean war criminals?" Hermione asked.

"Or present or former members of the government," wizarding Luna replied.

"Not that one would preclude the other - quite the contrary," Luna added.

Dumbledore seemed to be amused. "In that case, we might want to contact the local leaders, If our own recruitment efforts are not successful."

Ron had no doubt that the old man knew exactly how to handle corrupt warmongering 'leaders'. And make deals with them or their underlings. Pinochet was just the most infamous example of the kind of people the United Kingdom had dealt with during Dumbledore's career in MI6.

Hermione frowned, though. "The people ruling over this country don't seem to be the sort of people with whom we might want to make a deal."

"That depends on the deal," Dumbledore pointed out. "In my experience, it's as easy to enable a dictator as it is to rein one in." His smile widened a little.

"But they will be looking to betray you in turn," Hermione said. "And once they realise that there's an entire world full of muggles without magic to defend it…"

"An irresistible lure for certain people, indeed, I think," the old man said. "The sort of people not many would miss. Obliviating them shouldn't pose a moral challenge, either."

Once more, Ron told himself that he should have seen this coming. Acceptable targets for Obliviation - or even murder. And a war-torn country where even those who'd care about a criminal's disappearance wouldn't have the resources to investigate.

"Ah." Luna smiled widely. "So you might not only help yourself but the people of Maine and Vermont as well."

"In a small but perhaps significant way, depending on who we might find," the old man confirmed.

"First, we need to find a Healer," Hermione interjected. "Preferably without drawing attention or further wrecking the area." She was eyeing the two Lunas as she spoke, so Ron looked at Sirius.

The other man frowned at him. "I'm the soul of discretion. If I choose to be. Which I do, right now, of course."

Ron snorted, but let matters lie. Compared to Luna and wizarding Luna, Sirius had behaved in an exemplary manner.

"Let's look for Healer's office," Hermione said, turning to face the street.

"What about a clinic?" Luna asked.

"A clinic will be too well-guarded," Hermione said. "We'd be asked all sorts of questions."

And that would threaten their cover.

They started walking down the street. Ron couldn't help feeling as if he were part of a patrol in a war movie, with all the ruins around and the passers-by giving them a wide berth.

"Couldn't they have repaired the destroyed buildings with magic?" Sirius asked, staring at a particularly flattened building. As with other such patches, no plants seemed to grow on the ruins.

"They could, and probably did," Hermione replied. "But it's hard work - the Mending Charm only repairs so much per casting. If you're an average wizard, at least. But I would've expected the government to pass out abandoned lots to people interested in rebuilding. This is the capital of the Free Republic, after all. There should be a demand for shops or homes located here."

That made sense. Although…

"There should. But I expect that those who own the land but have no intention to invest and rebuild bribed the government to keep their assets," Luna said. "Perhaps they hope that prices will rise once others have rebuilt the Alley and the economy picks up."

"Or they are afraid that there'll be another war, and don't trust the government to protect them," wizarding Luna added. "They did lose a lot of people."

"And it doesn't take many wizards and witches to start a guerrilla war - or a reign of terror," Hermione pointed out.

And wasn't that a chilling thought?

*****​

"Well, there are no Healers advertising their services," wizarding Luna summed up after they had walked up and down the street. "There's also no ice cream parlour, no Quidditch Supplies and no independent newspaper. Obviously, the government of the Republic is unable to provide its people with the bare essentials."

"And there are no Healers advertising in the 'Maine Monitor'," Luna added, holding up the newspaper they had purchased on the way. "There's not much advertising at all, actually - only government propaganda."

"Without a second, trusted source, we cannot determine to what extent the newspaper is misrepresenting the facts," Dumbledore pointed out.

"I know lies and government propaganda when I see them," Luna retorted with a frown.

Ron refrained from commenting - he knew that Luna thought that all governments lied all the time. Although she might be correct with regards to the Free Republic of Maine and Vermont. The pictures and articles in the newspaper, at least the ones he had skimmed, didn't match up with the state of the country's capital. Wizards might be different from muggles, but not so different as to let the centre of their economy lie in ruins when things were going well.

"Well, you can't open a newspaper or turn on the tv without finding either," Sirius agreed.

"Discussing the local government's failures doesn't help us find a Healer," Hermione said. "We'll have to ask a resident."

"And hope they won't report us when we don't want to head to the state clinic," Luna added. "There are always informants and snitches around, especially in areas like these."

"Indeed. It's almost like operating behind the old Iron Curtain," Dumbledore said. "Although I hope that the local authorities aren't quite as efficient as the old KGB or the Stasi. Evading their agents was always a very risky business."

Ron nodded. He didn't fancy facing wizarding agents - the sheer range of options magic granted them…

Hermione frowned. "We have to assume that they'll be on the lookout for spies."

Ron nodded. The political situation on the East Coast was supposed to be highly volatile, with most wizarding enclaves at odds with their neighbours and smaller wars flaring up every few years - at least. Well, they had expected that they would have to resort to slightly shady means. "Well, let's hope that if we meet a spy, they're susceptible to bribes."

Sirius snorted. "Looking at the state of the country, I'd be surprised if they weren't."

"I agree. But there's always a true believer, even in the worst circumstances," Dumbledore said. "We'll have to take our chances."

And be prepared to fight their way out, if the worst came to the worst.

*****​

The capital of Magical Maine might not have an ice cream parlour, but it certainly had plenty of dives. Dives that made the Leaky Cauldron look sophisticated. The one they had entered - 'Lobster's Paradise' according to a faded sign sporting a lobster with a broken-off claw above the entrance - was one of the better-looking ones. Which meant it would have fit perfectly into a pirate movie. Right down to the patrons eyeing their group as if they were wondering if they could take them. These people didn't look harried at all.

"We might be slightly overdressed," Sirius commented as they walked to a free table. "I knew I should've picked my set of rags today."

Ron chuckled at the joke, but Hermione replied: "Muggle clothes are perfectly fine. The Republic was founded by muggleborns and is proud of their heritage."

Well, they might not have much else to be proud of, Ron thought, given the state of the enclave.

"Unless they think that we're pureblood spies in disguise," Dumbledore pointed out.

That would be bad. Ron was glad they had a privacy charm running.

The table was a little too exposed for his liking, but at least they had a wall to one side. Hermione, wizarding Luna and Dumbledore sat down on that side. Their two witches, and the oldest of their group. Ron didn't like sitting down with his back to the tavern, but better him than the others. And he could keep an eye on the corner table to the side - he really didn't like the way the three men there were looking at them. Thugs, for sure. Robbers, probably. Or worse.

The waiter approached them with a limp. He had a peg leg, Ron realised as the man reached them, and the hand holding the wand he used to clean the table was covered in scars. "What'll it be?" Judging by the gravelly voice, the man's throat had been damaged as well.

"Ah, we'd like a…" Dumbledore started coughing. Quite loudly and for several seconds. Had he caught a magical malady? Or a curse? If they had to find a Healer… Ron blinked. Oh, of course. "Sorry," Dumbledore went on, clearing his throat. "An old ailment I never got treated correctly." Another cough, then Dumbledore ordered a fire whisky.

Quite an oblique approach.

They quickly ordered - the tavern didn't have much of a selection - and the waiter headed to the kitchen. "Can we trust the food here?" Sirius asked.

"You never asked that in London," Ron told him, "no matter where we ate." And some of those locations had been very dubious.

"If you've survived Army rations, you can eat anything," the older man replied. "But I'm not sure whether or not that covers magical food."

"Usually, muggles are immune to magical maladies," Hermione explained. "Though if the kitchen's as clean as the rest of the tavern, they might not pass an inspection."

"It would give us another reason to look for a Healer," Luna pointed out.

"That is true, although I would prefer not to become sick for real," Dumbledore interjected. "Is there a spell to disinfect food?"

Hermione winced. "I only know a spell that turns the food into stale but safe mush. Edible, but…"

"I see. And, leaving the desire to eat tasty food aside, the good owners of this tavern might take offence to such a blatant display of our trust, or lack thereof, in them." The old man smiled.

"I don't think the food will be bad," wizarding Luna said. "But I know a spell to test that without harming the target. It's very useful on an expedition."

"Oh. Could you demonstrate it?" Hermione leaned forward with an eager expression.

"Of course. It's all in the…"

Ron cleared his throat. "Perhaps later?" He didn't want to annoy the locals more than they had already done.

Hermione actually flushed a little. "Right."

Ron looked round. The other patrons weren't openly staring at them any more, but he didn't miss that they were still keeping an eye - or more - on their table. "I don't think they get many visitors here," he said in a low voice.

"It doesn't look like it," Hermione agreed. "And most of the visitors will probably be mercenaries - or spies."

"Or bounty hunters," wizarding Luna added.

"Bounty hunters?"

"Hunting war criminals," Ron said. "Harry's counterpart mentioned them, remember?"

"Ah, right." Sirius nodded, though Ron couldn't tell if the man actually did remember.

"Then let's hope that the resident independent Healers aren't wanted men," Dumbledore commented, "or they might misinterpret our interest in them."

Ron nodded in agreement. That would be a dangerous and potentially costly misunderstanding. He didn't want to fight a group of wizards if he could avoid it.

"Well, we could claim we are bounty hunters after someone else," wizarding Luna said with a smile. "Someone who isn't in the country. The resident wizards and witches won't feel threatened then."

"Unless they think we're likely to go after targets of opportunities," Luna retorted. "Or would that be 'marks of opportunity'?" She cocked her head and looked at Ron.

He shrugged. "I'm not familiar with wizarding bounties," he replied. Now, Star Wars, on the other hand...

Hermione hadn't spoken up, so she didn't know either, but wizarding Luna nodded. "I think that would be correct."

"Bounty hunter nomenclature is fascinating, I'm sure," Sirius commented, "but it's still a risk, even if we know of a 'safe' mark. Actually, do we?"

"Well, there are a few of Grindelwald's more well-known Storm Wizards still at large," Hermione said, "but I can't immediately recall their names."

"What about Death Eaters?" Ron asked.

"All the famous ones are accounted for," she replied.

"Oh, yes," wizarding Luna agreed. "Harry and the others were very thorough."

"Claiming that we're hunting a Death Eater might also lead the locals to assume that we have close ties to the British Ministry," Dumbledore said. "That might not be advisable if we want this to be kept a secret."

In Ron's opinion, their counterparts must already suspect what they were doing, but the old man was correct.

The waiter returned to the table with a floating tray that looked very impressive, at least to Ron. The food, though, looked as if Hermione had cast her sterilising spell or whatever name it had already on it: mushy potatoes and what looked like ground meat that had been ground too much. He dug a fork into it and noticed that the consistency of meat and side dish was the same.

"It's safe to eat," wizarding Luna announced. "At least from a medical point of view."

Ron lifted his fork with a mouthful, blowing on it so he wouldn't burn his tongue, and tried it. It didn't taste as bad as he had feared - but that was a low bar to clear. Even Hermione's MREs tasted better, in his opinion. And to think that Harry and Ginny were dining in one of Portland's best restaurants...

At least the beer, contrary to everything he had heard about American brands, was decent.

Dumbledore faked a few more coughing bouts during the meal, and once again when he generously tipped the waiter.

"You should get that looked at," the wizard told him.

"Yes, he should," wizarding Luna cut in before Dumbledore could reply. "He'll scare away the wildlife if he doesn't get it treated. Although I think we could probably cast a Silencing Charm on him."

"You're hunters?" the waiter asked.

"They're hunters," wizarding Luna told him. "I'm just here for a good story for my book."

"Oh?"

Ron forced himself not to wince. It seemed Luna's counterpart had decided to adjust their backstory without telling them.

"Yes! I've got the title already: 'Bagging a Big Foot'!" She beamed at the wizard.

"Provided we manage to catch one," Dumbledore added, smoothly going along with her story.

"If you fail, it'll be 'Bagged by the Big Foot," she replied with a toothy smile.

The waiter laughed. "Gutsy, aint'cha? Not many dare hunt Big Foots."

"We don't lack bravery," Dumbledore replied. "Nor stubbornness. And I am quite sure we can handle a Big Foot." Then he coughed again.

"But we lack a Healer," Hermione said with a frown. "We should've hired one, but…" She shrugged.

"Ah." The waiter nodded slowly.

"It's just a cough; it'll pass," Dumbledore replied.

"You said that a week ago," Ron joined in.

Instead of answering, Dumbledore coughed again.

"You really should get that looked at," the waiter said. He wasn't quite taking a step back, but he was eyeing the rest of them with sudden apprehension.

"It's not contagious," Sirius said. "Just annoying."

Another snort.

"That's why I wanted to hire a Healer," Hermione repeated herself.

The waiter cleared his throat. Ron saw that he was fingering his purse. "Well, if you're looking for a Healer, you could ask Old Abe."

"Old Abe?" Dumbledore cocked his head.

"Abraham Rosengarten. He's a local. He won't join you on a hunt, of course - certainly not a Big Foot hunt - but he can treat your cough." The waiter grinned.

Dumbledore flashed another Galleon between his fingers. "And where might we find him?"

"Two alleys down, then left. Green door with a snake on it."

Dumbledore flipped the coin towards the wizard, who snatched out of the air and stashed it in his purse. "Thank you kindly."

"You have our thanks," Dumbledore replied.

"You might have saved our hunt," Hermione added.

"Well…" wizarding Luna tilted her head slightly. "He would've made good bait, at least."

The waiter chuckled at that, nodded at them, and left their table for the bar, where an apparent regular was clamouring for service.

Well, they had a name and a location. Time to go and see if it was the real deal.

*****​

"Luna!" Hermione hissed as soon as they had left the tavern and cast another privacy charm, "What were you thinking?"

Wizarding Luna looked surprised. "Thinking?"

"About making up a cover story without telling us."

"Oh." The witch blinked. "When I realised that it was the perfect cover for us, it was too late to tell you - I was just quick enough to beat Mr Dumbledore's response." She nodded with a smile at the old man.

"It was a good idea, I think," Dumbledore told her with a smile of his own. "The attention of the others shifted noticeably after our talk. They showed less suspicion than before. Although some of them seemed a little nervous."

Ron frowned - he hadn't noticed that. He had been focused on wizarding Luna, Dumbledore and the waiter. Sloppy.

"Of course. Hunting Big Foots is very dangerous," wizarding Luna said. "Not many would risk it since the shamans are protecting them. And there's the risk of mistaking a Wendigo for a Big Foot, which is usually fatal. And there's the Big Foot's death curse, though its existence hasn't yet been proven to be more than a rumour."

"Oh?" Sirius asked.

"Yes. It's usually hard to determine if someone was killed by the curse, or by the bounty hunters the shamans tend to send after those hunters who manage to escape their lands," wizarding Luna explained. "Would they have been able to avoid death at the hands of a bounty hunter if they hadn't been cursed? Or is it just coincidence?"

"There's no such thing as coincidence," Luna cut in.

"So, they think we're foolhardy hunters," Hermione summed up.

The other witch nodded. "Yes. People brave enough to risk a battle with shamans and bounty hunters - and people ruthless enough to kill Big Foots." She smiled. "They shouldn't bother us."

Hermione sighed. "You make it sound as if they think we're unicorn poachers."

Wizarding Luna beamed at her. "That's actually pretty close. Big Foots were once revered as manifestations of the forest spirits, you know? At least by some tribes, though I'm actually not sure if they survived the seventeenth century. The tribes, not the Big Foots."

"It's a very good thing we're disguised," Hermione said with a sigh. "First a unicorn horn, now hunting Big Foots. If Harry and Ron hear about this…"

Ron nodded in agreement. That wouldn't help their reputation - nor Hermione's friendship.

"Should we expect interference from these 'shamans'?" Dumbledore asked. "If, that is, they hear about our stated plans."

"That might be possible," wizarding Luna told him, "though I doubt that any spy for the Tribal Nations will risk their cover by striking at us here. Not when they could simply warn their homelands instead so we can be ambushed at the borders."

"How comforting," Hermione said with a frown - she obviously hadn't gotten over wizarding Luna's improvisation.

"It's better than being mistaken for spies ourselves," Luna retorted, frowning at Hermione. "It's easier to deal with a spy who cannot afford to be discovered than with the local authorities."

Hermione pressed her lips together. "We could've picked another creature to hunt," she said.

"I picked the most dangerous, to show that we aren't to be trifled with," wizarding Luna explained.

"Or they think we're suicidal fools," Hermione countered.

"No one wants to fight suicidal fools," Sirius cut in. "Trust me - my old regiment learned that the hard way in Iraq."

Ron cleared his throat. "Shall we check on Old Abe?"

"I think that would be the best course of action," Dumbledore agreed. "It's why we came here, after all."

A decision Ron was starting to have second thoughts about. Maine was certainly very far from Britain - and isolated enough diplomatically that they wouldn't have to fear being recognised and causing an international incident, or trouble with the British Ministry - but the country hadn't recovered very much from the last war, or so it seemed. This area certainly hadn't. And the side alley they entered was deserted - though Ron was sure that they were being watched from the shuttered windows.

"Oh, that Belfast feeling..." Sirius muttered.

"You were never in Belfast on patrol," Ron told him.

"Well, friends of mine were. And now I know how they felt."

Ron snorted at that, though privately, he agreed with the older man's statement - he felt far tenser than in Knockturn Alley. Well, not counting the moment he had spotted the ambush.

They reached a green door with a snake. "How very Slytherin," Hermione commented.

"Do you think he's a former Slytherin?" wizarding Luna asked.

"He might be a British expatriate," Hermione replied. "Although Rosengarten isn't a pureblood name, he could've been a half-blood in Slytherin. Although snakes and green are both traditional symbols for Healing."

Ron hoped that it was the latter - what he had heard of the Slytherins hadn't impressed him.

Hermione knocked on the door, then took a step back as the snake painted on it slithered off.

"Oh! A painting as a doorman!" wizarding Luna exclaimed. "Like Hogwarts, in a way."

But the door didn't magically open. They were left standing in the alley, waiting, and Ron felt as if someone was aiming at him. What if this was a trap? The waiter sent unsuspecting marks to a so-called Healer, only for them to disappear…

He looked around, checking the shuttered windows. Good firing positions, though he didn't know if the gaps were wide enough for spells to pass through. He'd have to assume that they were, then - as Moody had taught him. Great.

But after another minute, the snake returned and the door swung open, revealing a wooden staircase - narrow and steep. Another natural choke point and location for an ambush. Hermione, undaunted, took point at once, and Ron hastened to follow her. He hoped the Lunas would bring up the rear.

Upstairs, another door swung open, revealing a large room with fine, but old, wooden furniture - a massive desk, covered with parchment, large, old-fashioned armchairs and a single couch. And a man who looked even older than Dumbledore. Bald, thick, round glasses and thicker white eyebrows, and a pale green robe with that old Healer symbol, the snake around the staff, on his chest.

"Mr Rosengarten, I presume?" Hermione said.

The old man nodded. "Yes, you're correct. And whom have I the pleasure of addressing?"

He didn't have a British accent, but that wouldn't mean anything at his apparent age. Though the large building with about two dozen children in front of it on that picture on the wall didn't look like Hogwarts.

"You can call me Smith. Percival Smith," Dumbledore replied with a smile.

"You're my patient?"

"If you agree to my offer, I'll be one of two patients," Dumbledore replied. "The other isn't here - some travelling is required."

"A fake name, and a trip?" Rosengarten shook his head. "That doesn't sound like a good offer. It actually sounds like a very dangerous offer. The kind of offer only a fool would accept."

"Oh, an Obliviation of the trip's specifics would also be mandatory," Dumbledore cheerfully added.

"If that's a joke, it's in bad taste," Rosengarten replied with a deep frown.

"We would pay in advance, of course, allowing you to make arrangements to ensure we cannot cheat you," Dumbledore continued as if he hadn't even noticed the man's mood. "And we're offering a very generous sum for a rather standard treatment. Nothing illegal, I can assure you. What do you say?"

Technically, the old man was correct. Technically.

"I don't have a need for more gold."

"We're talking enough gold to revitalise part of the street," Dumbledore told him.

Rosengarten glared at him. "Your offer is sounding even worse. If something's too good to be true, it's too good to be true."

"You can check the payment in advance," Dumbledore repeated himself, then nodded at Hermione, who pulled a small purse out of her beaded (and slightly disguised) bag. She stood and offered it to Rosengarten, though he merely nodded at his desk, so she dropped the purse on it.

The Healer hesitated a moment, then ran his wand over the bag. Ron tensed. If the man decided to curse them, Ron wouldn't be quick enough to stop him.

But whatever spells Rosengarten cast, they were aimed at the purse. After a few minutes, he nodded, then levitated the purse about a foot above the desk and upended it.

A few burgeoning bags fell out. A flick of Rosengarten's wand later, the desk was covered with galleons, and the old man drew a hissing breath. "This is… generous."

Dumbledore inclined his head, smiling widely. "And it's all yours if you help us."

"Who are you?" Rosengarten shot back. "With that much money, you could hire any Healer in Europe."

"We prefer more discretion," Dumbledore said. "As to my identity, well… I was born a Dumbledore."

Rosengarten wasn't the only one to gasp at this revelation.

*****​

She hadn't known that the Headmaster had a brother. She should have, she realised. She should have known a lot more about the Order. Investigated the members. Just in case the Headmaster was unable to contact them for her and her friends.

Like now. She pressed her lips together, looking at the obelisk that served as a tombstone for Dumbledore. And at the old man standing in front of it. Aberforth Dumbledore. The owner of the Hog's Head Inn. She had been inside that inn multiple times and never bothered to find out who the barman was. What if he had been a Death Eater spy? "I'm so stupid," she muttered.

"If you're stupid, what does that make us?" Ron replied in a low voice.

"Brain-dead?" Harry chuckled at his feeble joke.

"We should have known about this," she said. "About him. It wasn't a secret - everyone would've known. But I never asked anyone. Stupid." And arrogant.

"Well, now we know. That we need to be on our guard a little more, I mean," Ron pointed out. "It should serve as a good lesson."

It certainly would for her, Hermione knew. She wouldn't make the same mistake again.

"I guess Moody wasn't wrong about constant vigilance," Harry said.

The old wizard turned to look at them. "Auror Moody's a disgruntled idiot," he snapped, and she wondered how he had overheard them. They needed to cast privacy charms on every occasion.

"Hey!" Ron said. "He's one of the best Aurors."

Aberforth Dumbledore's scoff made it abundantly clear what he thought of that achievement, but the old wizard didn't say anything.

"So, uh…" Harry trailed off. "Did Dumbledore - your brother - leave you any instructions concerning us?"

Another scoff. Then a disturbing smile appeared on the old man's face. "Indeed, something like that." After a moment, he went on: "Did Moody train you?"

"He did, but he didn't manage to finish our lessons," Harry said. "We learned a lot, though."

More scoffing. "Moody's an Auror. We're not trying to arrest the Death Eaters, are we? I'm going to teach you how to fight a war."

Hermione had the distinct feeling that her plans for the next few months had just been altered.

*****
 
Chapter 48: The Ruined Country
Chapter 48: The Ruined Country

Magical Quarter, Portland, Free Republic of Maine and Vermont, January 5th, 2006

"You're a Dumbledore?" Rosengarten asked, narrowing his eyes.

Dumbledore inclined his head.

"His brother supposedly died in the war," the Healer went on.

Privately, Ron wondered if that had been news in the rest of the world. If it hadn't been, it would be another sign that Rosengarten might be a British expat.

"I'm not his brother. I'm not closely related to the famous Dumbledore, but I am a Dumbledore. I don't want publicity - but I need a skilled, discreet Healer to treat my and my partner's ailments." Dumbledore smiled. "As I said, perfectly legal."

Rosengarten scoffed. "So legal that you want to obliviate me afterwards."

"That's to protect others."

For a moment, both old men looked at each other in silence. Dumbledore, smiling politely. Rosengarten, frowning deeply.

"And if I refuse?" the Healer finally asked.

"Then that's it, and we go looking for another Healer. If we wanted to force you to help us, we wouldn't have asked in the first place," Dumbledore told him.

And because, Ron thought, only Hermione and wizarding Luna would be able to magically compel the Healer. Able, but unwilling, to do so.

Rosengarten glanced at the money again. "For that amount of money, you could have the country's hospital reserved for your private use. Probably any country's hospital."

"I could," Dumbledore said. "But it would draw attention I would rather avoid and endanger people dear to me."

Rosengarten pressed his lips together and stared at the former spymaster for a few more seconds. "I want double the money. Half in advance."

"Done." Dumbledore beamed at the Healer, who was obviously surprised - perhaps even shocked - at the quick agreement. "It doesn't pay, if you'll excuse my pun, to haggle with Healers if you have the means," the old man added. "How soon can you leave for, say, a week?"

"To Britain, I suppose?" Was the old wizard tensing up?

"Yes. We'll handle transport," Dumbledore said. "We'll avoid customs, though."

"Good. I need three days." After a moment, the Healer added: "You don't seem concerned about me cutting and running with the money."

"Why would I?" Dumbledore asked in return. "The mere fact that you're working here means you care for this town more than you care for money. If you ran, you wouldn't be able to help the town - or the people." With a toothy grin, he added: "And doing so would put them at risk, since the bounty hunters I would send after you would likely begin their search here."

"I see." Rosengarten scoffed and shook his head, and Ron had the impression that the Healer was, despite his attempt to downplay it, quite affected by the threat.

"We'll be in contact in three days, then," Dumbledore said. "If anyone asks, you would do well to say you already cured my cough, else certain elements in town might get too curious for their own good - and yours."

Hermione cleared her throat. "You should also make it clear that you didn't go with us - we've been using the story that we're about to go hunting Big Foots as a cover."

Rosengarten winced. "That's bound to ruffle some feathers. And if I disappear for a week, some might assume I did join you. Especially if I return with a fortune."

"The hint that your past caught up with you and you had to deal with it in Britain should suffice," Dumbledore said.

Rosengarten flinched. "How did you…?"

"It was obvious that you're from Britain, originally, and that you kept your past a secret." Dumbledore pointed at the picture on the wall. "I recognised the boarding school."

"But that's…" Rosengarten pressed his lips together.

"It was destroyed in the Second World War, was it not? A stray bombing attack."

"Yes," the Healer replied. "You're surprisingly well informed about a muggle school in England."

"Indeed." Dumbledore smiled widely.

Rosengarten nodded, not asking further questions, and they left his office.

Ron looked around, hand near his holster, as soon as they stepped out into the alley. Once bitten, twice shy. He didn't spot an ambush, though.

"No disillusioned people nearby," Hermione whispered.

But Ron was well aware that they could be hiding in the buildings. "Let's go," he said.

"Indeed," Dumbledore, behind them, agreed. "We got what we came for."

Hermione glanced left and right, then started to head away from the main alley.

"Shouldn't we head in the other direction?" Sirius asked.

"We're just looking for some privacy," she replied.

"Ah."

As soon as they turned the next corner, Hermione grabbed Ron and Sirius's hands. A moment later, they appeared in the hotel room, followed by the two Lunas and Dumbledore.

*****​

Portland, Maine, United States of America, Wizarding World, January 5th, 2006

"...and Healer Rosengarten has accepted the offer, but he needs three days to get ready for the trip," Hermione finished her summary.

"So… we've got three days to kill in Portland?" Ginny asked.

"Yes," Hermione confirmed.

"And we're believed to be poachers and so might become the target of the Native American shamans," Harry added.

"That's unlikely," wizarding Luna said. "And they won't find us here in the muggle world, anyway."

"They might go after Mr Rosengarten, though," Hermione pointed out. "Or try to use him as bait to get to us."

Ron nodded. Judging by what he knew of magic, there were a number of ways they could use the old Healer. Like the Imperius Curse.

"If they do come after Mr Rosengarten," Dumbledore said, "they will likely interrogate him - and find out that we aren't actually poachers."

"They might not believe that," Sirius retorted. "Fanatical natives tend to be, well, fanatical."

Ron frowned. Sirius was adamant about having rejected his family's more questionable views, but sometimes, he managed to show that he wasn't quite as different from his ancestors as he liked to claim.

"They lost half their lands to the European wizards before the Statute of Secrecy was implemented and they managed to stop them," Hermione retorted. "It's quite understandable that they take a dim view of poachers encroaching on their homelands."

"Without going into the historical reasons for the current political situation," Ron cut in, "we still need to be prepared for a potential attack or trap."

"We could keep an eye on the Healer in secret," Harry suggested.

"I fear he might misunderstand that, should he find out." Dumbledore shook his head. "Besides, he isn't exactly inexperienced."

Ron was about to mention that experience as a Healer didn't mean that Mr Rosengarten had any experience in fending off assassins and spies, but then he reconsidered. "You think he's more than a Healer."

"I am reasonably certain that he was more than merely a Healer," Dumbledore replied. "A mere Healer wouldn't hide his past as much as Mr Rosengarten does."

"You sound like a veritable Sherlock Holmes," Sirius commented. "Would you care to explain how you deduced that?"

"Elementary," Dumbledore replied, a rare grin on his face. "He took care to hide his origin in Britain. The picture of his school wouldn't have been easily identified as British, the school having been bombed in the war. He also went to great lengths to hide or lose his accent."

"That comes naturally if you live somewhere for a few decades," Sirius retorted.

Dumbledore nodded in acknowledgement. "But in that case, the locals would have known he was British - and would have mentioned it to us."

"He could've moved to Portland from another town," Sirius pointed out.

"He might have - but the wizarding world seems to be much smaller than our own world. Moving from one town to the next - if there are two towns in the first place - wouldn't grant the sort of anonymity it does in our own country."

"He could've come from another American enclave, though," Hermione spoke up.

"Possibly, yes. But if we take into account what you've told us about the history of the East Coast's magical community, and what we saw in Portland's magical quarter, that would also indicate that he has some experience in navigating dangerous waters, so to speak." Dumbledore smiled again. "I'm not a hundred per cent certain, of course, but I am betting quite some money on being correct about Mr Rosengarten."

Well, the old man could afford it. As one of the two owners of the Phoenix Gruppe, he could probably buy up half the wizarding East Coast without using all his cash reserves... Ron blinked. Why hadn't he thought about this before? No, why hadn't Hermione considered this?

"So, if we're not watching over the Healer," Ginny said, "then we still have three days to kill. In Portland. And we have to watch out for magic assassins."

Ron knew that his sister would have been far more enthusiastic if they were in New York, assassins or not.

"Indeed," Dumbledore said. "We'll have to be a little cautious, but it shouldn't keep us from exploring the city."

"As much as there is to explore," Ginny commented.

"Oh, I'm sure we can fill three days," Sirius said. "The food's supposed to be the best in the country."

"Oh!" Both Lunas perked up in an almost eerie synchrony.

As did Dumbledore - though Ron was sure that the old man had been aware of that fact before they had started their trip.

*****​

An hour later, they were 'sight-seeing' according to Ginny. Or 'maintaining our cover as tourists', as Dumbledore called it. What they actually were doing was sampling pretty much every dessert from every food stand and café in the centre of Portland. At least they had finally picked a café with decent seats.

"Oh… this ice cream is great!" Luna gushed.

"Not quite as good as Fortescue's best, though," her counterpart replied.

"Try it with this cake. Divine," Dumbledore declared, holding up a forkful of hot cake dripping with melting ice cream.

"If I do, I'll have to skip supper," Hermione commented rather drily.

"And that would be a crime - there's this restaurant specialising in lobster that we need to try out!" Sirius held up one of the half a dozen guides he had bought.

"I think I don't need magic to guess that the first thing Rosengarten will tell you will be 'stop eating so many sweets'," Harry told Dumbledore with a snort.

"I expect that there are specialised spells to deal with that," Dumbledore retorted. "Although a little more exercise wouldn't go amiss, I feel. Now that I can once again move without pain."

"I don't know any such spell," Hermione said. "You might need to have regular and frequent visits from a Healer if you plan on keeping this up."

"It would certainly be worth it," Dumbledore told her with a smile.

The two Lunas agreed emphatically, if not verbally - they were still devouring their own desserts.

"It would also require you to hire a trustworthy Healer on a permanent basis," Hermione retorted.

"Which is an obvious long-term goal." Dumbledore tilted his head a little. "Unless you plan to completely abandon the portal, it will need a substantial and well-supplied force to keep it secure."

And a Healer would be part of that - and they would still have enough time to treat Dumbledore and Grindelwald. Would they also, perhaps, treat selected friends and contacts of the two old men? Ron wouldn't put it past them.

Hermione grudgingly acknowledged the point with a sharp nod and focused on her own, far less sugary, fruit dessert.

One order wasn't enough, though, for the Lunas and Dumbledore to finish 'trying out' the café to their satisfaction, and as the rest of the group went to explore the dessert selection, Ron leaned over to Hermione. "Say…"

"Yes?"

"I was wondering if you considered letting Dumbledore finance the prison reforms. He should be able to easily cover the money needed to replace the Dementors."

"He could probably buy half the Wizengamot's votes," she said. "Which is why I would prefer to look into alternative solutions, first."

"Ah." He nodded - he had expected that. Hermione hated owing people - or breaking an agreement. Otherwise, they wouldn't be here.

"There's also the question of sustainability," she went on. "Most of the costs will be recurring costs. Salaries for skilled guards and for curse-breakers to maintain the wards. I don't want to see the abolishment of the Dementors reverted for fiscal reasons."

He wanted to tell her that that wouldn't happen - but governments, including and, perhaps, especially British governments, did not always follow the most rational course of action when it came to their finances. Or anything else. So he nodded in agreement.

"I would still choose to do that, though, before I let things continue as they currently are." Hermione frowned.

"Even if Dumbledore and Grindelwald end up controlling the country?" Ron quickly checked with a glance that the others were still picking desserts and waiting for their turn at the register.

"They wouldn't. They're muggles," she stated. "Sooner or later, their influence would wane."

Ron wasn't quite as convinced, but the others were headed back now. "So, what plans did you come up with already?"

Judging by the deep frown that appeared on her face, she hadn't yet come up with a good plan.

"How do other countries handle their criminals?" he asked instead.

"Most use prisons protected by strong wards that prevent magical travel or people using magic on the walls or doors," she said. "And guards, of course. Dangerous and powerful prisoners are often kept under observation at all times, to prevent them from attempting anything."

"That sounds like a simple solution," he commented.

"It only appears to be simple," she corrected him. "Preparing wards strong enough to achieve that is very difficult. Most wizarding prisons are old - their wards grew in strength over time. Also, wards need to be updated regularly as new spells are developed. The older and stronger such protections are, the more difficult it is to modify them. The Department of Mysteries would likely need to delegate a number of their staff to that task."

"But it would be possible?"

"If you're willing to spend the money needed."

And both of them were aware that the Minister wasn't willing.

"You really should try the hot vanilla cakes," wizarding Luna announced as the rest of the group returned to the table. "It's worth skipping dinner."

Hermione frowned. "Are you sure? Sirius said that the restaurant he's picked is famous for its lobster. You might discover that dinner might be worth skipping a third dessert."

Wizarding Luna blinked for a moment, apparently considering the question. Then she smiled. "In that case, we'll have to go back there tomorrow!"

"Speaking of things being worth it," Sirius cut in, "what were you discussing so earnestly instead of indulging in a little buffet raiding?"

"Ways to reform Azkaban. Especially alternatives to the use of Dementors," Hermione replied - technically correctly. "I abhor the thought that Wizarding Britain is systematically torturing prisoners for financial reasons. They might still be struggling to rebuild the country after the war, but we have to draw the line at torture."

Luna nodded. "Indeed. Once you legalise torture, you open the floodgates of human rights violations, as the USA proved in the War of Terror."

"War on Terror," Sirius corrected her.

"It's a war of terror," she retorted. "And Britain's party to those crimes."

Dumbledore cleared his throat. "Well, the Americans would probably not stoop to using torture if they had access to magical means of ferreting out the truth. They don't torture people to save money - although the American prison system might qualify, depending on your definition of torture."

Ron saw Luna close her mouth and frown at the old man. Apparently, Dumbledore had pre-empted her argument. Before she could think of another, he spoke up: "Are there other magical creatures that could serve as guards? Preferably creatures that are easy and cheap to keep and handle?"

Wizarding Luna wrinkled her forehead with the spoon stuck in her mouth as she pondered the question. Ron saw her swallow, then nod and pull the spoon out. "In the past, the Scandinavians tried to use trolls as guards."

"Trolls?" Hermione gasped. "How did they keep them from eating the prisoners?"

"That was the problem they couldn't solve," wizarding Luna told her.

"Ah." Hermione wasn't the only one who looked a little queasy at that. That was only natural, of course, for someone who had been attacked by a troll as a child.

"It must have made feeding them cheap, though," Sirius said with a chuckle. No one else laughed, though.

"Very funny, Sirius," Harry told him in a flat voice.

"Bah! Gallows humour is a British tradition," Sirius retorted.

"That wasn't gallows humour," Hermione said. "In any case, the problem is finding a cheap but effective way to keep prisoners from escaping. Without petrifying them, or obliviating them or letting them sleep through their sentence," she added. "If they can sleep through their sentence, it's either no punishment - since for them, no time will seem to have passed - or effectively a death sentence since they won't ever wake up again."

"Ah." Harry looked pensive.

"What about hiring cheap labour?" Dumbledore asked.

"Wizards and witches skilled enough to guard dark wizards and repel attempts to free them by third parties aren't cheap no matter where you hire," Hermione told him. "And even with heavily warded cells and their wands confiscated, you still need to keep an eye on magical prisoners or they might manage a feat of wandless magic of some sort that allowed them to escape."

Dumbledore rubbed his beard. "A fascinating challenge, I think. I shall take some time to ponder this some more."

"I bet you escaped from a few prisons yourself," Sirius said.

Dumbledore inclined his head with a small smile but didn't comment.

*****​

Portland, Maine, United States of America, Wizarding World, January 6th, 2006

"Could you pass me the toast?" Hermione asked in their tent's kitchen. "And the sausages, too, please."

"Here," Ron replied as he handed her a plate and a basket of toast. And ignored the groans from the Lunas, who had overeaten last evening, but refused to admit it. Well, they were up already, at least - everyone else was still asleep. Or, perhaps, in Ginny and Harry's case, 'busy'.

"Luna? Want some pudding?" Hermione held up the bowl with the black pudding.

"Uh…"

"Ack."

Ron shook his head. Hermione was obviously enjoying this. He wondered if she had done the same to his counterpart when the wizard had a hangover. Probably, he thought - she could be quite vindictive when she wanted. "Tea anyone?"

"Yes!" "Yes!"

He filled two cups for them, then pushed the sugar bowl in their direction. That caused more groaning, but the two still put enough sugar into their teas to turn it into syrup. He sighed with a wry grin and was about to comment to Hermione when he realised that she wasn't watching - she was listening to something, but he couldn't hear anything.

"There's an owl at the window of our room," she said.

Oh. "Were you expecting any mail?"

She shook her head.

"It could be a trap," Ron said.

"Or one of my friends sent a letter."

"From Britain? By owl?" That was… well, the RSPCA would have something to say about that.

"Hedwig, Harry's owl, is a very special bird."

"Ah." He stood and checked his gun. Constant vigilance.

Hermione led the way upstairs, wand drawn, but he was right behind her. And the Lunas followed him - after informing the others.

The owl pecking at the window wasn't a snowy owl. Ron didn't recognise the species - but he spotted the letter tied to its leg. A post owl.

Hermione cast a few spells Ron didn't recognise before she let the owl inside. A few more spells followed before she cut the letter off with yet another spell and levitated it towards her. She didn't touch it, though, but used her wand to open it.

Then she cursed. "Someone's kidnapped Healer Rosengarten."

"What?" Ron blurted out.

"It's a ransom note," she told him. With a flick of her wand, the floating parchment turned to face him, and he could read it himself.

"They want as much gold as Dumbledore paid upfront," Hermione said as he skimmed the note. "They'll contact us again."

"And then they'll demand yet more gold. I know how these hoodlums think."

That was Dumbledore's voice! Ron turned around and saw that the old man was climbing up the stairs. He was wearing a dressing gown - had he come up straight from bed? It didn't matter. "You suspect a trap?" Ron asked.

"I wouldn't put it past a kidnapper." Dumbledore inclined his head.

"Some kidnappers do play straight," Ron pointed out. "They wouldn't get any ransom from future kidnappings if they didn't stick to a deal."

"Indeed. But I don't think that these are professional kidnappers, so to speak," Dumbledore replied.

"Greedy thugs thinking this is an opportunity?"

"They could be shaman agents, too, trying to drain us of our funds for our supposed hunting trip. Or to use Rosengarten as bait for an ambush," Hermione said.

"They would've interrogated Mr Rosengarten, wouldn't they?" Dumbledore retorted.

"If they have access to Veritaserum. It's a little tricky to brew and restricted in most countries."

"Spies would've been provided with it, I believe - I certainly would have given my own men such a tool for their missions. Especially since the serum is already known to everyone, and, therefore, the risk of providing the enemy with it is nonexistent." Dumbledore shook his head. "No, this seems merely motivated by greed, nothing else."

It did sound plausible, in Ron's opinion. "So, what do we do?" If paying the ransom wouldn't save the Healer, then that left only two choices: To cut their losses and run, or...

"We rescue him, of course." Dumbledore smiled. "It would be craven to leave him to his fate since without us, he wouldn't have been kidnapped."

That sounded noble, but Ron couldn't help thinking that it would also prevent Dumbledore from having to find another Healer. And if Rosengarten wasn't safe in Portland any more, he might be more willing to be hired on a permanent basis…

"We need to find him to save him, first," Hermione pointed out. "That's easier said than done. The kidnappers might not be professionals, but they will have experience in hiding from the law - or bounty hunters. The owl is an official post owl - it won't be able to find them since we don't have their names. And if we did, they would likely be warded against that."

"We could shrink ourselves and hide with the ransom," Luna proposed. "Then grow back to our real size as soon as we are in their hideout."

Ron frowned - he wasn't overly fond of the tactic. Not any more. "Wouldn't they be prepared for such a plan?"

"If they're smart, they'll apparate to a secondary site and sort things out there - only taking the gold and leaving any bags - before returning home," Hermione explained. "But I doubt they'll expect us to hand over the money without Rosengarten being present."

"Indeed. They might try to order us to drop the gold off at a certain place, but they have to be aware that we're not Rosengarten's family, nor would we be aware of their reputation. Which is why I believe that they'll try an ambush at whatever location they want us to leave the gold," Dumbledore said.

"Unless they have a reputation as 'honest' kidnappers and we're merely unaware of it," Ron pointed out.

"That is a possibility as well. We should investigate," Dumbledore acknowledged. "Although I would've expected Mr Rosengarten to comment on the risk of being kidnapped, were it common knowledge that there are kidnappers at large in the area."

"If we investigate, we should focus on his contacts - those he was trusting to keep him safe. Others might have known that we were looking for a Healer, but not that we wanted to hire him. And they wouldn't have been aware of how much money he'd already received," Ron pointed out.

"That's certainly a valid assumption. Although Mr Rosengarten might have been the victim of a robbery, where the criminals didn't expect to acquire as much gold as they did - and, when confronted with the small fortune, then decided to see if there was more from where this had come," Dumbledore said. "Sometimes, it's not a clever plan, but merely luck - or, in this case, bad luck."

"That's possible as well," Ron admitted. He certainly had seen arrests fail because of bad luck. "Either way, we need to investigate the issue. Without drawing attention to ourselves, though."

"Yes." The last thing they needed was more trouble with the locals and a forewarned group of kidnappers.

*****​

Magical Quarter, Portland, Free Republic of Maine and Vermont, January 6th, 2006

"I would prefer to disillusion us," Hermione said in a low voice as they approached the side alley where Rosengarten's practice was located. "And yes, I'm aware that you wouldn't be able to see where the rest of us are. It still feels wrong to approach in the open like this."

Ron shared the feeling, but he knew this was necessary. "We need to check Rosengarten's office for clues," he replied. "And disguises work even against that see invisibility spell."

"Human-presence-revealing Charm," she corrected him with a frown.

"Yes, that one." If she were able to cast that on others, then Disillusionment Charms would have been great. Or Invisibility Cloaks. But if they were attacked, Ron would prefer to know where his friends were. Friendly fire wasn't, as Sirius used to say.

"We look completely different," wizarding Luna said. "They won't suspect us."

"Until we break into Rosengarten's office," Hermione retorted as they entered the side alley.

"Well, if they spot us, we switch to Plan B," Luna said.

"Also known as Plan Bait," Harry added.

"Exactly."

Despite the cloak Hermione wore and the rest of her disguise, Ron knew she tensed up - her shoulders twitched. She didn't like Plan B. Well, he didn't like it, either. At least Ginny and Sirius weren't with them, despite their protests - but neither Luna nor Hermione could apparate with more than two others, and bringing all of them was simply too dangerous. "Let's hope we don't get attacked," he said.

"And let's hope we find a few clues," Dumbledore added. With a long, grey beard and grey robes, he looked like a stereotypical wizard. If he had a staff, he'd look like Gandalf the Grey.

But real wizards didn't use staves. They used wands. A pity, really.

He grinned at his own thoughts as they reached the practice and looked around. He couldn't spot anyone observing the entrance. Of course, that didn't have to mean anything.

"The spells on the door haven't been broken," Hermione whispered. "Whoever kidnapped him didn't do it here - or they were invited inside."

"Or they were expert Curse-Breakers and snuck past the wards," wizarding Luna added.

"I don't think expert Curse-Breakers would stoop to kidnapping," Hermione objected.

"They're already robbing graves for goblin gold, aren't they?"

"Let's get inside," Hemione said, apparently ignoring the comment as she knocked on the door. "If anyone's watching us, we're just customers of his."

"Patients," Harry added.

"That, too, is needed," wizarding Luna said.

As expected, the door didn't open, nor did the animated snake appear. "Plan break-in it is, then," Harry said.

"Yes." Hermione led the group away, then down a small alley that let them double back to the house.

But they still needed to break in. And neither Hermione nor wizarding Luna were trained Curse-Breakers. The door didn't leave gaps that would let a shrunken person slip through, either.

Ron glanced at Harry. "Window or roof?"

His friend studied the roof - what they could see from the ground - and then the windows before nodding. "Windows."

"They'll be protected as well."

"Yes, but probably not with as much sophistication as the doors," Dumbledore interjected. "Probably impervious to most tools, but I doubt that the windows are locked with as many defences."

"Climbing up to the first floor will draw attention," Hermione pointed out.

Ron grinned. "Which is why we'll be flying - disillusioned."

"I thought you didn't want me to cast a Disillusionment Charm on you."

"Not when we're in a group. But I can crack a window by myself," he told her.

*****​

Not entirely by himself, he had to admit ten minutes later as he was hanging from the roof in front of the window - Hermione had countered the spell on the window that would have triggered an alarm. But the actual lock on the window itself? Easy. The pane was magically enchanted against breaking, the frame against drilling, but the gap in the frame let him slip in a thin tool through - and with that, he could flip open the latch. A little more difficult than busting a car with a hanger, but not much more difficult.

"Ta-da!" he muttered as the window slowly swung open.

"You've got it open?" Hermione asked in a whisper from above.

"Of course." He'd opened far more complex locks. Moody's training had been comprehensive.

"Alright. Don't move, I'm coming to check the room."

He didn't like her going first. But this wasn't a drug dealer's flat. This was the home of a wizard, and Ron couldn't deal with curses.

He didn't see her, but he could hear her climb down next to him. And he heard her wand move.

"It looks clear. No curses."

She sounded a little nervous, though. Unsure. He hesitated a moment, then nodded to himself. Better him than her. "Good."

Then he climbed inside.

"Ron!" he heard Hermione hiss behind him.

"You said it was clear," he replied, as nonchalantly as he could manage. "I trust you."

He heard her mutter something uncomplimentary under her breath as she followed him into the room.

"Rosengarten's bedroom," he commented as he pushed the window closed and looked around. Old-fashioned canopy bed, old-fashioned secretary desk, old-fashioned armoire… old-fashioned everything, and in many different styles.

"I'd never have guessed," Hermione shot back. "I was sure the bed was meant for patients."

He chuckled. "Fetch the others? Harry needs to see this as well." And his friend would be waiting with impatience.

"Don't leave the room," she said, then he saw the window open again, and he heard her clothes slide over the windowsill.

He had no intention of doing so - but he was still tempted. A little, at least. But braving a potentially cursed flat without magical help would be foolish in the extreme. If only there was a way to get some enchanted goggles that would let him detect magic…

He heard the tell-tale sound of apparition - disapparition in this case. Hermione had gone to fetch the others.

It didn't take her and Luna long to shuttle everyone to the roof and have them climb inside. At which point Hermione finally ended the Disillusionment Charms on everyone once they were out of sight from the street below, and they could start investigating the crime scene - if it was a crime scene.

It didn't look like one. The bed was perfectly made. The secretary desk was locked - but the lock didn't hold a candle to modern security locks, and Ron and Harry could crack those. "The stationery doesn't look like it was disturbed," Ron remarked.

"Just left as it was after finishing a letter, I'd say," Harry replied.

If it had been a notepad, they might have been able to read part of the letter by colouring the dents left by a pen. But with quills? No chance.

"He sealed it. It wasn't just a casual missive," Harry said.

"It could've been," Hermione corrected him. "Many wizards seal every letter, no matter how frivolous."

"Oh, yes. It also makes it harder to know if a letter is important before you open it," wizarding Luna added.

"Couldn't you repair a seal with magic?" Ron asked.

"The wax is enchanted against it," Hermione explained.

"As are the signet rings," wizarding Luna added.

"Ah." Ron should've expected that. Sealing a letter wouldn't make any sense if every wizard could duplicate or repair the seal. On the other hand, it didn't have to make sense if it was a tradition.

"Robes in the armoire," Harry reported. "And an old suit."

The thing looked almost threadbare. Was that by design? Or just a memento? They wouldn't be able to tell. "Let's check his office."

After a few spells cast to determine that Rosengarten hadn't been paranoid enough to trap the floor, they entered the office they had visited yesterday.

"No trace of combat," Harry said.

"Any damage could've been magically repaired," Ron pointed out.

"And cleaned up?" Harry didn't look convinced.

"If they want to erase traces, they'll likely go all the way," Ron said. "But it doesn't look like he was kidnapped here. The dust is all wrong for that."

"Dust?" wizarding Luna asked. "Ah, you're looking for tracks! Like when you're hunting Demiguises."

What the hell were Demiguises? "Sort of, yes," Ron told her. "The dust would've been disturbed if someone had fought, and it's not spread out evenly enough to have been tampered with afterwards."

"Indeed," Dumbledore said. "I doubt that Mr Rosengarten was kidnapped from here." He looked around. "We have to check the other rooms, of course, but - I think he would've met visitors here."

The living room, filled with more old, mismatched furniture showed no signs of combat either. There were stacks of books and newspapers, including, Ron noticed, the Daily Prophet and the Tribune Magique - but also the Times. "British muggleborn?" he asked.

"Or he just wants to appear to be a British muggleborn," Dumbledore said. "Although I doubt that - I think his reaction to my educated guesswork was genuine."

"If he wasn't kidnapped at home, then he was either kidnapped in an ambush on his way somewhere, or at his destination," Harry said.

"He would've been visiting a friend or contact," Ron went on, "to set up contingencies in case we were going to betray him."

"Obviously," Harry agreed. "He wouldn't have trusted a stranger. It has to have been a close acquaintance. Or a friend."

"Or someone he mistook for a friend," Luna added. "Greed can easily ruin a friendship - although in most such cases, there was no real friendship to begin with."

"Let's check the desk for his correspondence," Ron said. "If he trusted them, odds are, he'll have written to his contact before."

The desk had a number of secret compartments. That wasn't unusual, of course; some secretary desks came with half a dozen such compartments. They found a small bag of Galleons - British coins.

"Old ones," Hermione explained as she sorted them.

"None younger than the forties, I assume," Dumbledore said.

"You are correct," Hermione replied.

But the real find was the hidden drawer with the Extension Charm on it: a veritable archive of letters.

"He must have kept every letter he received." Hermione sounded impressed and a little envious.

"Well, the ones he received here, at least," Dumbledore said. "He didn't keep copies of his own correspondence."

"How sloppy," Harry commented with a grin.

"Nevertheless, we'll have to sort through the letters and see if we can discern who would be a likely recipient for his latest correspondence;" Dumbledore stated.

"Obviously," Ron agreed. "Let's start with the newest letters."

It took them half an hour to go through all the letters from last year, but they had a clear picture afterwards.

"It looks like Mr Rosengarten had regular, if not very frequent, correspondence about financial matters with a Mr Ralph Martin," Dumbledore said.

"And they talked about deliveries as well," Ron added. He was no wizard, nor an American, but he knew doublespeak when he saw it - Mr Rosengarten had been receiving smuggled goods.

Dumbledore nodded. "I think we should pay Mr Martin a visit. He might be the last person to have seen Mr Rosengarten."

"Or his kidnapper," Ron said.

"Indeed."

*****​

She saw the smoke as soon as she appeared at the edge of the forest. Then she saw the Dark Mark floating above it. And the green flames devouring the small hut.

Next to her, Ron cursed.

"We're too late," she said. The Death Eaters were already gone. Which meant the muggleborn family hiding in the hut were dead or captured. She hated herself for thinking it, but she hoped they were dead - prisoners of Voldemort's regime suffered a lot before they were killed, sometimes by being sacrificed in rituals or being fed to Dementors.

"We need to check," Harry insisted.

"Fiendfyre won't leave more than ashes," Ron retorted.

"Then we have to be quick," Harry told them.

"What if it's a trap?" Hermione asked. "If they captured the Jamesons, they might have found out that they called for help." Help that might've come in time if their contact in the Order had reached them faster. Or if Hermione and her friends hadn't been out searching for more information.

No, it wasn't their fault that they were late. Just… bad luck.

"Then we'll deal with them," Harry snapped.

"I'd rather just fly away," Ron said. "Although they can't have enough Death Eaters to stake out every house they attack."

"They only need to get lucky once," Hermione reminded them.

"We need to know if they've captured people," Harry said.

"Why? We can't free them," Ron told him. "Mate, I hate to say it - but we can't break them out of the Ministry cells."

"If the Order gives us the name of one of their spies…" Harry trailed off.

Hermione almost snorted. The Order wouldn't risk a spy - or Harry Potter - to save a muggleborn family. They couldn't afford to.

And, even though she loathed it, they were right not to do so.

*****​

 
Chapter 49: The Kidnapping
Chapter 49: The Kidnapping

Magical Quarter, Portland, Free Republic of Maine and Vermont, January 6th, 2006

"According to these letters, Martin owns a building on the main street," Harry said. "He's got a shop - Rosengarten acquired most of his furniture from him."

"He doesn't sell just furniture, though," Dumbledore commented.

"Hardly." Ron shook his head. "He also sold Rosengarten most of his medical supplies."

"Probably without paying the tariffs," Hermione said. "The Free Republic imposes a substantial tariff on potions and potions ingredients." At the looks this received, she added: "I read up on the country before we travelled here."

"That's probably a way of keeping control of the population - by making it harder for independent Healers to operate," Luna suggested. "Those who cannot afford to pay the higher rates due to the tariffs need to go to the government-owned clinic."

"Or it was originally implemented to protect the business of the clinic." Hermione scoffed.

Luna nodded. "At the request of the owners of the clinic, I suppose."

"Regardless of the reason, the tariffs exist - we would have to check Mr Rosengarten's books to find out if he was a customer of a smuggling business," Dumbledore interjected. "If he kept books in the first place, of course."

"And if he entered the correct figures," Ron added.

"Exactly. It would give us some leverage on the man - although I don't believe that it would hold up in court," the old man said.

"Or what passes for a court here." Hermione sighed. "I'm sure that Mr Martin has friends in high places."

"He'll have made enemies as well," Dumbledore pointed out, "though we lack sufficient intel to exploit that."

"So what can we do?" Hermione asked. "Going and asking Martin whether he's seen Rosengarten doesn't seem like a viable course of action. Unless we were to use Veritaserum - but that's quite a drastic step to take. And if he isn't involved in the kidnapping..."

...then they'd make an enemy out of him for no gain. Ron nodded.

Not to mention that kidnapping a suspected leader of a smuggling organisation wouldn't be easy to begin with. Not impossible, but difficult - and dangerous - enough. Especially since they were in a foreign country and didn't know the lay of the land. And since they were dealing with wizards, of course. On the other hand, they had almost managed to kidnap Kirikov in a similar situation… But they had also almost been killed.

"It is indeed a dilemma," Dumbledore said. "If he is the one behind the kidnapping, then simply asking him a few questions will put him on his guard and endanger us as well as Mr Rosengarten. If he isn't involved, then doing so might still alert the kidnappers, should they have a spy in his organisation or have put him under surveillance. However, if he is behind the kidnapping, then striking at him will gain us the element of surprise. But, if he isn't, we'll make a possibly powerful enemy - and we might alienate Mr Rosengarten for attacking his friend."

"Do you think that Martin is behind the kidnapping?" Ron asked.

"If he isn't, wouldn't he be investigating his friend's disappearance?" Dumbledore tilted his head. "I'm not convinced, though. Mr Martin should be more experienced with such matters than to act as the letter we received seems to indicate. However, that may also be deliberate misdirection. If we had more time, we could investigate him before committing ourselves. But with Mr Rosengarten in danger, I think we'll have to make a decision soon, possibly without sufficient information."

"You mean we'll have to trust our gut," Luna said.

Moody had said that trusting your gut was a last resort - usually reserved for decisions in the middle of combat - and should be based on years of experience.

"Not yet. I think we should see if we can get ahold of some of Mr Martin's employees or business associates and ask them a few questions," Dumbledore replied. "Preferably someone who likes to drink, so a few missing minutes won't appear suspect."

"So, we need to spy on Martin!" wizarding Luna piped up with a smile.

She looked so eager, Ron couldn't help suspecting that she had been hoping for such a turn of events.

"Indeed. I took the liberty of bringing a few tools with me that might be of help," Dumbledore told them.

"Spy gadgets?" Luna asked, in the same tone her counterpart had used.

"I am retired, but the Phoenix Gruppe is also active in the electronic surveillance market."

Of course.

"They might not work inside warded areas," Hermione told him. "Electronics have trouble in such environments."

"If they don't, we won't have lost anything," Dumbledore replied. "And few people never step outside for a smoke or just to get some fresh air. Especially criminals."

That was true, in Ron's experience. But he'd reserve judgement until they had results.

*****​

"Now this is familiar," Harry commented as he set up the bulky camera in what had once been a living room. "Surveillance before a raid."

Ron snorted. "Yes. But we usually had better gear than this." He held up another antiquated-looking camera.

"It can't be helped," Hermione told him. "This building isn't warded any more, but the whole street is under several enchantments to keep the muggles from discovering it."

And that rendered almost all of Dumbledore's spy tools useless. Ron had been looking forward to using a laser microphone. Extendable ears just weren't the same. They looked a little silly. Like a children's toy. And to use them, they had to get far too close to the target building for Ron's taste.

"On the other hand, half the buildings being abandoned makes it easy to set up," Harry said. "No nosy neighbours bothering the new tenants, either."

Ron chuckled. "Or trying to seduce the handsome new neighbour."

"Oh, stuff it!" Harry snapped back.

Hermione raised her eyebrows at them, and Ron explained: "During one of our first surveillance jobs, a young woman took a fancy to Harry. And our bloke here was too polite to tell her off, so she thought he was just shy. Almost ruined the whole investigation." In hindsight, it was rather funny, of course.

Harry scoffed. "Do we have to talk about that club again?"

"No," Ron replied at once.

"Club?" Hermione asked with a half-smile.

"Just an old case," Ron told her. An embarrassing old case he'd rather forget.

"Ah."

Harry was grinning again. "So… the camera's set up."

Ron sighed. They'd have to sort through the pictures without a computer. Moody would be amused - the old man liked to grumble about computers. "Let's hope that some of Martin's minions do use the doors to his building."

"I would expect them to, actually," Hermione said. "He'll have his building warded against Apparition, of course, and I don't think he'll want to let the local Floo Network Authority know who's visiting him."

"Good point," Ron conceded. Still, letting your accomplices walk in and out? Any competent police force would know the extent of the man's network in short order. Although the Republic might not have a competent police force.

And they didn't have enough time to do a proper surveillance job, anyway. The kidnappers would send the next owl soon.

"Alright, let's use the ears before we head to the second building and set up surveillance on Martin's back door," Ron said.

"Alright." Hermione stuck her hand into her bag and pulled out a mass of flesh-coloured things.

Ron sighed - the twins' counterparts had made their creations look like actual ears. He should've expected that. "I wish we could just use a crossbow to shoot them at the windows," he said.

"The impact would alert the people inside," Harry said at once.

"Or float them over," Ron said.

"The building's wards won't allow that," Hermione told them. "Even banishing the ears will be a little tricky."

Ron frowned again as she straddled a broom, then proceeded to disillusion the ears, then the broom and herself. A moment later, he heard her steps as she left the room - she'd take to the air in the caved-in room to the back.

"She'll be fine," Harry said.

"I know," Ron replied. Hermione just had to fly close to Martin's building and banish the ears to the windows from a few yards away, tops. Easy.

But he still worried as he picked up his assault rifle, checked the magazine and took up position at the window.

Just in case something went wrong.

But nothing did - after five minutes, he heard a knock on the window, followed by her voice. "Ron? I've got the ears here."

He couldn't see them, or her, of course. But she could see him. So he held out his hand, and she placed the stalks of the ears into it before flying off and entering the house from the back.

"Let's hope this works," Ron said. Putting the different stalks into the frames they had prepared was a little tricky, what with them being invisible, but he managed before Hermione joined them.

"Invisible magic bugs." Harry chuckled. "And? do they work?"

Ron put his ear to the first end. Nothing. But that could just mean that no one was currently talking in that particular room.

"Usually, people trust the protections on buildings," Hermione said. "So the ears sticking directly to the windows should be inside the privacy wards. But if they are paranoid and use privacy charms inside…"

"Well, they aren't," Harry told them with a grin, tapping the third frame. "I can hear someone talking here."

Ron smiled at Hermione, who beamed at him. Yes! "Alright," he told Harry, "you listen to them while we go and bug the other side."

"OK." Harry sat down in front of the frames. "Don't take too long - if they start talking in two rooms at the same time, I'll need help."

"I should've brought some magical recording equipment," Hermione said.

"Like wax discs?" Ron joked as they mounted her broom.

"Not quite. There are ways to make records," she replied as the broom and then Ron himself faded from view, "but most are very limited, like the Omnioculars. But Professor McGonagall used a phonograph when she taught us how to dance for the Yule Ball in my fourth year." She faded from view as well.

"Gramophones?" He had been joking. "They use gramophones while they can store video magically?"

"Yes." With his arms around her waist, he felt her shrug, then the boom lifted off, and they were on their way to the second building they had picked out.

*****​

"...pass me the Tribune Magique."

"I haven't finished it yet."

"You've left it on the side table for the last five minutes!"

"I was just taking a break."

"So keep taking a break. I'll be done in five minutes."

"You don't even speak French."

"That's exactly why I'll be done quickly."

Hermione sighed. "This is so banal… An hour of inane talk without anything worthwhile."

"That's ninety-five per cent of every surveillance job," Ron told her.

"I wouldn't claim that the discussions we've heard so far were entirely useless," Dumbledore cut in. "Every conversation we overhear gives us more insight into Martin's organisation."

"All we really need is to know whether they kidnapped Mr Rosengarten and where they're keeping him prisoner," Hermione replied. "Whether or not some of Martin's minions speak French isn't knowledge we'll need."

"Unless we suddenly do," Dumbledore told her with a sly smile.

Hermione was about to ask what situation would require them to know such information when Ron heard a new voice asking about the owl. "Shhhhh!" he hissed and put his head closer to the extendable ear. "Someone mentioned an owl."

He saw Hermione freeze for a moment and Dumbledore's smile widen a little more.

"Isn't it in its cage?"

"I wouldn't be asking you if she were in her cage."

"Then she's probably out hunting."

"What? Why did you let her out?"

"We always let your owls out in the evening. On your orders."

"But she isn't my owl, you dolts! I acquired her just to deliver this note since I can't send it with my own owl!"

"We didn't know that."

"Aren't owls supposed to know when you want to send a letter?"

"They're owls, not Seers."

"Or Legilimenses."

"Merde!"

"So we'll soon know if they are the kidnappers," Dumbledore said.

"Let's hope no one's watching her wing her way towards us," Ron replied. He didn't fancy getting ambushed instead of ambushing the enemy.

"Unlikely - it's already dark outside," Hermione told them. "We'll have to hope they send the owl to you," she added with a nod to Dumbledore. "If they don't, then I'll have to check with Ginny and Sirius at the motel room."

Better her than him, Ron thought - neither his sister nor Harry's godfather had been happy to remain behind and hold down the fort. And they had made that perfectly clear. But among the muggles in their group, they had the least experience with surveillance.

Ron was almost happy about the Muggle-Repelling Charms covering the entrances to the Magical Quarter - otherwise, Ginny and Sirius probably would have joined them anyway. And that wouldn't have been safe for them. Or for anyone. Perhaps…

The sight of an owl entering the room interrupted his thoughts. Jackpot!, he thought as the bird made a beeline for Dumbledore.

The old man waited until Hermione had cast a few spells to check the letter before he took it and opened it. Ron saw his eyebrows twitch for a moment. "As expected - they demand that we drop off the gold at a designated place, after which Mr Rosengaten will be released."

Ron chuckled. "Do they think anyone will fall for that?"

"I doubt that," Dumbledore replied. "And, in light of Mr Martin's apparent success in his chosen profession, I think this is a deliberate misdirection. We're supposed to underestimate him."

Ron frowned. That was bad news - most kidnappers would aim to make the victim's family believe they were dealing with a professional, not an amateur, so they would pay the ransom and trust the kidnappers to hold up their side of the deal. If they wanted to be underestimated and knew about their cover… "It's a trap."

"Indeed," Dumbledore agreed with a toothy smile. "They are after something more than just the ransom."

"Could they be working with the Tribal Nations?" Hermione asked.

"If they interrogated Rosengarten, they'd know that's just a cover," Ron pointed out.

"But the shamans wouldn't know that," she retorted. "Martin might be planning to kill us for a reward or favour from them."

"Quite likely," Dumbledore said. "But Mr Martin might be merely hedging his bets. I think he wants, as the saying goes, to milk this opportunity for everything he can get - the ransom, information about our actual goals, a reward from the Tribal Nations and perhaps he's planning to frame us as spies for Québec as well…"

"What a nice man," Ron commented.

"Indeed. But now that we know that he's behind this, we can conduct our search for Mr Rosengarten a bit more directly."

Ah.

"And how do we do that?" Hermione asked. "Go after Martin directly?"

"If the opportunity presents itself, yes. However, our goal is to save Mr Rosengarten. Anything else is of secondary importance," Dumbledore told her. "I do believe, however, that we should discuss this with the others."

Oh, right. Harry would be mad if they tried to make such decisions without him, and Ginny and Sirius… Ron winced. Although… "Someone needs to keep listening in, though. Two of us, actually."

"Indeed." Dumbledore nodded. "We should wait until Mr Martin has gone to sleep so we won't miss out on potential intelligence."

"When do the kidnappers expect the money to be dropped off? And where?" Hermione asked.

"Tomorrow before six pm, and in the ruins of a manor - Pillbury Manor to be exact," Dumbledore replied. "I'm planning to drop off a response to Mr Martin's demands, requiring proof that Mr Rosengarten is alive and unharmed."

"They might send us his ear or finger as 'proof'," Ron pointed out.

"That is a risk, indeed, but it's one we have to take. Sending Mr Martin a letter would show our hand and provoke a much harsher reaction, I think."

Right. Ron nodded. "So… we've got a few more hours to spend listening to criminals banter. Or what they take for banter."

"I believe so, although Mr Martin might be a man who likes to go to bed early and rise early in the morning," Dumbledore said.

Unlikely, Ron thought. The kind of business in which the man was involved was usually conducted after dark.

"I'll inform the others," Hermione said, raising her wand. A moment later, she disapparated.

Ron turned to study the house. If this were a normal building, not a magical one, he'd know exactly how to storm it. Or how to sneak inside. With magic in play, though… He sighed.

"The principles remain the same," Dumbledore commented, as if he had read Ron's mind. "Just the tools are different compared to your previous missions."

Ron had played enough D&D games to know that the old spymaster wasn't entirely correct. Magic changed the rules. Most importantly, you needed magic to deal with magic. And in this case, they were facing experienced wizards, not Russian thugs. Martin's men wouldn't panic when faced with a spell or potion. They would expect that.

But would they expect non-magical attacks?

*****​

Portland, Maine, United States of America, Wizarding World, January 7th, 2006

"We should grab one of the thugs and interrogate them," Sirius said. "Find out where they are holding Rosengarten and then storm the place."

"If we can kidnap one of Mr Martin's accomplices, we can use Polyjuice Potion to impersonate them and infiltrate the building," Hermione retorted.

"Won't they be expecting that?" Luna asked.

"They will have taken precautions," Hermione admitted, "but unless someone made a breakthrough during my absence, the only known countermeasure for Polyjuice Potion is the Thief's Downfall, and I doubt that Mr Martin has access to it - the goblins fiercely protect their secrets."

"There'll be passwords, though," Ron said. "We've heard some of them."

"If we can use Veritaserum on a thug, we'll know the passwords." Hermione wasn't letting go of her plan.

"And this time your plan should work," wizarding Luna said with a smile.

"'This time'?" Harry asked.

"Oh, in my first year, everyone wondered who was behind the attacks at Hogwarts, and Hermione brewed Polyjuice Potion to let Harry and Ron impersonate Crabbe and Goyle in order to spy on Malfoy," wizarding Luna said. "Hermione would've gone as well, but she had a potions mishap."

"It wasn't a potions mishap - I accidentally used cat hair instead of human hair for my potion."

"You turned into a cat?" Ginny blurted out.

"No, I turned into a sort of hybrid creature - I had fur, cat ears and eyes, whiskers and a tail." Hermione shuddered. "And I was stuck like that for weeks."

Ron nodded, though he couldn't help feeling curious about how Hermione had looked.

"Wow." Luna whistled. "Furries would love that."

"Muggles would love a lot of magic," Hermione said, "but the Statute of Secrecy prohibits using magic on muggles."

"Not in our world," Luna said.

"It might not be illegal, but it would draw a lot of attention. A hell of a lot of attention," Ron told her. "The kind of attention that makes the Russian attacks look like jokes."

"Yes," Hermione agreed. "We can't expose magic, or we'd be hounded for the rest of our lives."

"I concur. Just hiding the portal will require a significant effort. As will convincing Her Majesty's Government that the new spatial manipulation technology they were promised turned out not to be feasible after all," Dumbledore said.

Hermione winced but didn't retort.

"In any case, I think sending in someone by themselves, even if disguised, is too dangerous," the old spymaster went on. "As much as I appreciate undercover work, I think this situation requires a more direct tactic."

*****​

Magical Quarter, Portland, Free Republic of Maine and Vermont, January 7th, 2006

Ron heard the sound of Apparition behind him and grabbed his rifle as he turned around - just in case. But it was Hermione, with Dumbledore. As expected.

"We've dropped off our answer," Dumbledore said. "Quite impressive ruins, to be honest - the manor must have been a sight to see when it was whole. Such a shame it was destroyed."

"We destroyed older manors in our war." Hermione pressed her lips together for a moment. She was probably remembering Malfoy Manor.

Ron reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist.

"The necessities of war." Dumbledore sighed. "I'm very familiar with them." He nodded at Ron. "Have you seen any prospective targets?"

"No." Ron shook his head and released Hermione. "Nor did I hear anything interesting. But it's still afternoon."

"And our enemies are more likely to skulk around at night," the old man replied. "Not to mention that they won't expect our answer until the evening."

"They didn't have anyone watching the ruins - we checked," Hermione said. "And kidnapping one of Martin's minions will warn him."

"Indeed. We should first wait and see if we manage to overhear his reaction to our missive." Dumbledore inclined his head. "With a little luck, we might gather valuable information without exposing ourselves."

They hadn't had much luck, lately, so perhaps they were due some. Ron wasn't optimistic, though. "Let's hope so," he said anyway.

*****​

Six pm. And nothing of value had been overheard. It really was like a typical surveillance job. Boring. Well, they also hadn't overheard Martin's men planning an ambush, so that was something. Not much, though.

Ron sighed as he finished his cookie, then put the wrappings together with the other remains of his meal and handed it to Hermione, who stashed it in her bag.

"We really need to find a way to extend the extendable ears," he said. "Or, even better, to record their results." That way they could've been together with the others.

Hermione frowned - not at him, but likely at herself.

Ron winced. He hadn't meant it as criticism - he had just been complaining, as usual during a surveillance job. It wasn't her fault that the shops in muggle Portland didn't stock antique recorders.

"Well, even with magic, you cannot work miracles. Proper tools require time to be developed. In the past, missions have failed, sometimes spectacularly, due to equipment that hadn't been properly constructed or tested," Dumbledore added. "As they are, the ears work as advertised."

"We'll still have to develop improved versions - if only to deal with our problems in your world," Hermione said.

"Indeed."

Yes, they had to… Ron blinked and held up his hand. "Something's happening."

The others fell silent and moved closer.

"...got it?"

"Mr Martin! There was no gold. Just a letter!"

"As expected."

"Really?"

"People who play these kinds of games wouldn't fall for such a simple ploy."

Ron heard the man, presumably Martin, laugh.

"Let's see what they wrote. Open it."

"Yes, Mr Martin."

Ron grimaced. If they had cursed the letter, that would've been one minion less.

"Uh… "We're not going to pay without proof that you have Mr Rosengarten and that he's still alive and in good health'."

"'In good health'? One would almost suspect that they are only interested in dear Abraham's services and not in his person."

The rest of the thugs laughed at the weak joke.

"Well, it seems we need to provide some proof of my good friend's continued existence."

"Should I go get him?"

"Not yet, Chris. Let me think about this a little longer. I'll call when I need you."

"Yes, Mr Martin."

So, this 'Chris' knew where Rosengarten was being held. Ron nodded. Now if only they knew what the man looked like...

"Interesting. Mr Martin might be having second thoughts about his response," Dumbledore said. "I would have expected him to have already planned his next action - unless, despite his claims, he was surprised by our refusal to pay a ransom. Which is rather unlikely." He chuckled. "Unfortunately, he doesn't seem to be in the habit of talking to himself when planning."

Ron flashed a small smile at that - planning for your enemies to make mistakes was rarely a good idea.

"All we need is this 'Chris'," Hermione said. "We should be able to recognise his voice."

"Then we should hope that he is eating out - preferably in a chatty mood."

She scowled at the implied criticism, but Ron had to agree with the old spymaster - the chance of kidnapping this 'Chris' wasn't very high. "We might do better just kidnapping a thug at the first opportunity." He didn't think that only 'Chris' would know where Rosengarten was held.

"But if we grab the wrong thug, Martin will be warned, and we won't know where Rosengarten is," Hermione retorted.

"That is a risk that we have to take, in my opinion," Dumbledore said. "I don't expect many of Mr Martin's employees to have the evening off, anyway - not in the middle of a kidnapping."

Hermione pressed her lips together and huffed, but didn't offer any counter-argument.

"I think it would be best if all of us were present, in case we need to act swiftly," Dumbledore went on.

"I'll fetch them." Hermione disapparated without waiting for an answer or acknowledgement.

Dumbledore sighed softly.

Ron ignored it. Hermione hated losing an argument a little too much, but Ron wouldn't start talking behind her back about her with Dumbledore.

A moment later, she reappeared, together with Sirius and Ginny. The older man was grinning. "Finally!"

"We need to kidnap one of Martin's thugs first," Ron told him.

"Bah. What for?"

"Storming the building without sufficient intel about our objective wouldn't be advisable, in my opinion and experience," Dumbledore told him.

"Well, in my experience, storming a building generally works very well. Once you have taken it, you can search it at leisure," Sirius replied with a sigh.

"We can't take our time," Hermione said. "If we take too long, the Republic's soldiers will arrive. And we don't want to fight them," she added when Sirius opened his mouth.

"Bah."

Ron suppressed a grin.

"So, more waiting," Ginny said. "But at least we'll be helping." She looked round. "Harry's with the Lunas?"

Ron nodded, even though he knew the question was rhetorical - Ginny knew how they were split up for this.

"Not for much longer, though," Hermione said. "We'll need to get ready for a kidnapping."

Ron softly chuckled. If Luna were here, she'd have called it a counter-kidnapping.

*****​

Ron kept a grip on the taser in his pocket as he followed the wizard - not Chris, as far as he could tell - through the street. The absence of a crowd made it a little harder than usual - in London, people would be filling the street at this time of the evening - but the small size of the Magical Quarter compensated for that, as the odds of people going in the same direction were much higher.

But being spotted would also put him in much greater danger. Criminals in London couldn't turn you into a pig - or worse. A taser and a pistol weren't much to fight a wizard. Especially one you wanted to capture alive and "reasonably unhurt", as Moody would call it, to interrogate.

He resisted the urge to glance up. Hermione was flying above them, disillusioned - and out of range of the detection spells that could still reveal her presence. Even if he looked up he wouldn't be able to see her.

But she would be able to see him and know he was trying to look for her.

He shook his head and looked round. The burly man in front of him had entered a shop. No one else was between him and the thug. There was a couple a little way behind him, walking slowly in the same direction. They would be the only witnesses - could he risk it? If the thug went into a tavern, it would be far harder to kidnap him without causing a ruckus and Martin finding out immediately.

Ah, well - time to roll the dice and play distraction. He turned around and walked towards the couple. "Excuse me!" he called out from five yards away. "I'm looking for a bookstore. Could you help me?" As he stepped closer, he pulled out a large map of muggle Portland, unfolded it and held it up to distract them as he circled round them until they had turned their backs to the thug. "I think I got lost."

"What's this?" the man asked.

"A map. Of Portland," he said with a smile. "I think I got lost."

"That's…" The woman frowned. "Muggle Portland?"

"Yes?" Ron smiled. "I couldn't find a map of just the Magical Quarter, you see…" And he didn't want them to realise he was a muggle and obliviate him.

"But… this map doesn't show the Magical Quarter."

"Well, that's why I got lost, I think." He kept smiling at them.

Behind them, the thug suddenly collapsed, struck by a red spell. A moment later, the stunned wizard disappeared - Hermione had cast a Disillusionment Charm.

*****​

By the time the couple finally managed to give him directions to the bookstore, Hermione had had ample time to disapparate with the stunned thug.

Ron really wanted enchanted glasses or a visor which would let him spot invisible people - you couldn't really defend against what you couldn't see. And he didn't like only serving as a distraction, either.

Regardless, it was now time to withdraw. He walked towards the bookstore, turning into a side alley before he reached it. It looked empty, but...

"I'm here," he heard Hermione's voice. A moment later, he felt her hand grip his.

And then he felt as if he were being compressed and shot through a narrow pipe as she apparated with him.

He shook his head as soon as he reappeared in their motel. He'd never get used to that sensation. It explained - apart from the difficulty, of course - why wizards used the Floo Network and brooms to travel. Or Portkeys.

Hermione faded into view next to him. "He's down in the trunk."

He nodded in return. "Let's go, then." They didn't have much time to lose, and even with Veritaserum, a rushed interrogation was a bad idea.

Downstairs, the entrance hall of the tent had been turned into an impromptu interrogation room. The thug was tied to a chair but still stunned.

"No plastic sheets covering the floor?" Ron asked.

"He wouldn't make the association," Hermione replied with a frown. "And with Veritaserum, we don't need to scare him, anyway."

"It would've been funny, though," Ron replied.

She frowned some more. "We're on a tight timetable. Without me, the others won't be able to retreat in a timely manner, should they be discovered."

"I trust that Mr Potter and Mr Black will be able to hold out until Miss Lovegood has dropped off Luna and returned to them," Dumbledore said. "However, we should do what we can to avoid such a situation. Which, in this case, means expediting our interrogation."

"Yes," Hermione said. She let three drops fall on his tongue, then woke him up with a flick of her wand.

*****​

"...and do you know where Mr Rosengarten, the kidnapped Healer, is being held?"

"Yes."

"Where is he being held?"

"In a safe house."

"Where is the safe house?"

"An old house in the countryside."

Ron suppressed a sigh. That wasn't very helpful. "Can you mark the location on a map?"

"I don't know."

Ron clenched his teeth. 'Dumb criminal' was not an insult, but a factual description in this case. Barry Kelnut, as the man had said was his name, had a very limited mind.

"It seems magical transportation has some drawbacks - at least for us. They work out to Mr Martin's advantage," Dumbledore commented.

"If I knew Legilimency I could read his mind and Apparate there," Hermione muttered.

"If wishes were horses…" Dumbledore shrugged. "Let's see if he can mark the house's location."

Ron laid out his map, but the thug only stared at it, looking confused.

"Unless you have a magical means to compel him to help us, I do not think that this will work."

Hermione sighed again. "It's tricky, but a False Memory Charm might convince him that Mr Martin just ordered him to fetch Mr Rosengarten. But I would have to convince him to take me with him - and even in disguise, that will complicate things. A Confundus Charm would facilitate matters, but he might not manage to apparate under its effects."

"Can you convince him that you're a new employee he's supposed to show around?" Ron asked.

Hermione frowned, then nodded. "I think that might be the best option."

"Then let us try it. The longer we wait, the greater the chance that Mr Martin discovers the absence of our guest here. And in that case he might order his men to move Mr Rosengarten."

Hermione nodded - a little reluctantly, in Ron's opinion - and aimed her wand at the thug's head before moving it in a complicated pattern while muttering something he didn't catch.

After a few minutes had passed, Hermione sighed and closed her eyes, shoulders slumping as she lowered her wand. "Done. Let's hope it worked." She turned to look at Ron. "I made him think you're a new employee as well."

He smiled at that.

"I'll be in my room, then," Dumbledore said, "so as not to confuse our unwitting guide. I assume you'll stun him again, once you've confirmed the location?"

"Yes. We'll return and fetch everyone else."

"Good." The old man stepped out with a nod to both of them.

Hermione took a deep breath. "So… let's administer the counteragent."

And hope the spells took, Ron thought as Hermione untied Kelnut and made him drink from a vial.

The man blinked several times. "Ugh…"

"Barry?" Hermione asked.

"What?"

"Aren't you supposed to take us to the prisoner so we can feed him tomorrow?" she asked.

"What?"

"You said you'd apparate us there so we can make the trip tomorrow."

More blinking. "I did?"

"Yes," Hermione inclined her head. "Mr Martin's orders. Have you been drinking?"

"Uh… no?"

Ron cleared his throat. "So, mind apparating us now?"

"Uh… alright."

They had to grab his hand and arm, but he managed to draw his wand. Ron held his breath - he remembered what Hermione had told him about splinching.

They reappeared in a small field - or a large garden - near a decrepit-looking old farmhouse.

Hermione's wand rose, and Kelnut fell, stunned. Ron dropped to the ground as well, followed by Hermione - it wouldn't do to be seen by anyone in the house.

A moment later, all of them were back in the tent, where a smiling Dumbledore greeted them.

"Were you successful?"

Hermione didn't answer right away, so Ron did. "Yes, we were. Let's get the others so we can assault the place."

*****​

"There's the house," Harry whispered as he slid down a little further into the ditch in which they were hiding. "Just where it's supposed to be."

"But shouldn't there be guards?" Ron asked, fiddling with his Omnioculars.

"The Snatchers might not have bothered setting guards and trusted their secrecy instead," she suggested.

"Damn stupid of them," Ron commented, crawling a little further up and making her suppress the urge to pull him back. "But I don't see any."

"They might be inside the house," Harry said. "Hiding to catch us by surprise."

That was a worrying possibility. But they had to get into the house to free the prisoners the Snatchers had taken there for 'interrogation'. One of them was a muggleborn spellcrafter - and they needed her help to deal with the protections on one of the Horcruxes. They had been lucky the Snatchers hadn't taken her to the Ministry right away.

"I need to get closer to check the wards on the house," she told her friends.

"Right. Take my Cloak," Harry said.

That would protect her against the Human-presence-revealing Charm. She nodded, took his Cloak, and covered herself with it. Then she climbed up and walked towards the house - carefully. She didn't want to walk into a trap.

There were no traps, though. And the protections on the house were… lacklustre. They wouldn't even need to call Bill for this. Hermione smiled grimly as she drew her wand and started to unravel the house's defences.

An hour later, they entered the house, wands drawn, and caught the Snatchers sleeping. Three of them were dead before they realised they were under attack. The other three were killed while trying to grab their wands.

Two minutes after that, they found the prisoners' bodies.

*****​
 
Chapter 50: The Raid
Chapter 50: The Raid

Portland, Maine, United States of America, Wizarding World, January 7th, 2006

Ron saw Hermione shake her head and took a step towards her.

"Sorry," she said. "I just remembered another attack on a farmhouse. It... didn't end well."

"Ah." Another flashback to the war, then. There wasn't much he could do to help her with that. Certainly not now. "Are you alright?"

"I'll be fine," she replied. "Let's get the others."

She disapparated a moment later.

It didn't take her long to return with Harry, Sirius and the Lunas.

"Alright. There's no time to waste. I'll deal with the wards on the house - the fact that Ron could see the house means that there isn't a Muggle-Repelling Charm on it, or that we appeared inside its area of effect," Hermione said while everyone got their gear and weapons ready. "I believe it's the latter since I don't see Mr Martin skimping on protection from muggles for a safe house. Keeping it secret would suffice to keep it safe from wizards thanks to the low numbers of wizards and witches, but muggles would notice and wonder about a derelict farmhouse. Especially if the chimney is in use."

Ah. That explained why Ron had been able to see it.

"I presume you expect further defences, though." Dumbledore inclined his head.

"At the very least there should be an Anti-Apparation Jinx on the house. Otherwise, Kelnut could've apparated directly into the building."

"And spells to keep out animals," wizarding Luna added with a nod. "That sort of thug doesn't like animals and won't want to share their home with them."

"Yes," Hermione said. "But those won't stop us unless we planned to send mice and cats at them. Which we won't."

"Cats can be vicious," wizarding Luna retorted.

"But we wouldn't want to risk them getting hurt."

Ron cleared his throat. "Isn't dealing with those sorts of wards very dangerous? How old are they?"

"I don't think the farmhouse's wards are old enough to cause difficulties," Hermione retorted. "That would require centuries."

Ron nodded - the house hadn't looked old enough. Less than a century, in his estimate, but he wasn't an expert on American architecture.

"In any case, should the wards turn out to be too strong, I'll notice that quickly, and then we'll have to reconsider our plans," Hermione said.

"Such as blowing our way into the house?" Sirius asked.

"There will be spells reinforcing the walls, windows and doors," she replied. "And any force sufficient to breach the walls will threaten anyone inside."

"Won't they keep Rosengarten in the basement?" Kelnut had said that's what they were doing.

"We can't count on that. They might have changed their procedures."

"We should be able to find a location that minimises the risk of hurting Mr Rosengarten," Dumbledore added. "I don't think they'll keep a hostage in their living room."

"And Extension Charms should also reduce the danger," wizarding Luna said.

"And we have to hurry," Harry cut in. "The longer we take, the higher the chance that Martin hears that Kelnut's gone missing."

Sirius grinned. "So… it looks like we'll have to use my plan."

"Only if the protections are too strong to be dismantled quickly," Hermione told him with a frown.

"Let's go, then!" Ginny said.

Hermione sighed but nodded and reached out to Ron and wizarding Luna. "We'll be right back for the rest of you."

Another disturbing sensation later, Ron was back in the field, dropping on the ground at once and aiming his rifle at the house - just in case. Two popping sounds announced Hermione and Luna's departure.

The house did look old, and the farm implements, as well as the barn nearby, looked derelict, but the house proper was in good shape with all its windows intact and a whole, undamaged roof - something a passerby or hiker might notice. And there was a faint trail of smoke rising from the chimney.

Harry, Sirius, Luna and Ginny arrived and joined him on the ground together with Hermione while wizarding Luna went to fetch Dumbledore.

"Spread out and take cover!" Ron told them. He looked at Harry, who nodded at him before moving so Luna and Ginny would be between them.

Just in case.

"I've got the machine gun," Sirius said. "I'll set up in the ravine there. Hermione?"

She nodded. "We're inside a Muggle-Repelling Charm - and not an old one."

"I meant: can you come with me and get me my gear?"

"Of course." The two moved over to the spot he'd indicated just as wizarding Luna reappeared with Dumbledore.

"I'll disillusion myself and move closer," Hermione told them in a low voice. "Hold your fire."

"Alright," Ron whispered.

She moved her wand and faded from view.

Ron took a deep breath. He hated waiting while she put herself in danger. But there was nothing he could do about it. Not right now, at least. He couldn't even watch her working on the wards. He had to trust that wizarding Luna would intervene if anything were to happen.

He gripped his rifle a bit more tightly and focused on the farmhouse. The half-moon was just bright enough to see it without night vision gear. From his position, he couldn't see through the dusty windows, but according to Kelnut, there were two guards in the house. Although as Dumbledore had said - schedules and plans changed, and any intelligence could be outdated the moment you got it. And they didn't know who'd be on guard, anyway - Kelnut hadn't remembered the actual schedule.

But they knew the sorts of wizards who made up Martin's gang: veterans of the war against Québec. Like Kelnut himself. Although unlike Kelnut, the guards in the house were unlikely to be taken by surprise. Ron wasn't looking forward to fighting wizards with actual combat experience. The wizards trying to ambush them in Knockturn Alley had been thugs - criminals used to holding up civilians. They hadn't been used to people fighting back.

He clenched his teeth. If they disillusioned themselves, he wouldn't be able to see them. If they cast a shield, it would stop his bullets - well, for a while, at least; Hermione had told them that shields didn't last forever and would shatter if enough force was applied to them. Still, all it would take for Ron to die would be for one spell to hit him…

How long was Hermione taking? Not that he wanted her to hurry, but the longer this took, the higher the risk of Rosengarten being moved - or the guards being reinforced. If not for the danger of distracting her at a crucial moment, he'd ask for an update.

He caught Ginny moving - crawling - towards him. "Sirius spotted movement in the living room," she reported as she passed him to inform the others.

That meant that at least one guard was up. So much for lazy criminals trusting their spells to alert them to intruders. It was bad enough that magic turned old glass panels into armoured glass.

He checked his watch - a mechanical model - to see how much time had passed since Hermione had moved forward. Not enough. Damn.

He took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. This was like a normal case. He just had to wait until the signal was given to storm the building. He had done this before. Nothing to it.

But it wasn't a normal case. They were dealing with magic. And Hermione was risking her life dismantling the spells protecting the criminals. He shook his head and studied the house once more. It hadn't changed. Didn't the thugs come out for a smoke? Or did they smoke inside? Perhaps they could use an animal to lure them outside - would a fox raising havoc in the yard be enough? A caterwauling tomcat? Or would they just cast a spell to drown out the noise?

Breaching the door would probably be more effective. Perhaps…

A loud whistle interrupted his thoughts. That was the signal - the wards were down!

And Hermione faded into view - too close to the house, damn it!

A moment later, the wall between the door and the closest window disappeared in an explosion.

Ron jumped up and rushed forward. Hermione was moving to the side, and he changed direction towards her, keeping the muzzle of his rifle trained on the settling cloud. Something flashed and vanished in it - a spell! Then an explosion shook the house.

He reached Hermione a moment before she sent another spell into the cloud and passed her, crouching down at the wall next to the door. Which was shattered, he noticed now that the dust thrown up by the explosion was mostly gone.

Hermione joined him, followed by Harry. Ginny and the Lunas would be covering the rear of the house, and Sirius the other side of the living room with Dumbledore.

That left them to charge inside. Ron grabbed a flashbang, pulled the pin and threw it inside.

As soon as it went off, he jumped up and rushed inside, throwing himself into a combat roll. Something green passed over his head, and something red just missed him. He rolled over his shoulder, ignoring the debris digging into his back, and came up with his rifle aimed at a figure standing in the corner, turning towards him.

He kept going and hosed the man down with a long burst, but the bullets splashed against a barrier in the air - a shield. Then a red spell hit the barrier, and his next burst took the man down. Another spell missed him by inches - from someone stood in the doorway to the kitchen or whatever the next room was.

Ron dropped to the floor and wrenched his rifle around, but before he could fire, the man jumped to the side.

More shots followed, then he heard Harry's voice. "Got him."

Ron was already moving towards the kitchen. Next to the door, there was the trapdoor leading to the basement.

"Wait! Let me check for spells!" Hermione yelled, and Ron pulled up short.

Damn. He had almost forgotten!

He crouched down as she passed him and flicked her wand.

Harry stepped into the doorway, rifle in one hand, waving towards the others outside. "Come!" he yelled.

By the time Sirius - struggling with both a machine gun and a rocket launcher - reached the house, everyone else was inside, and Hermione had finished checking the trapdoor and the stairs beneath for curses.

Ron pushed past her, ignoring her gasp of protest as he flicked the flashlight on his rifle on and scanned the basement. "It's a dungeon," he muttered.

"A dungeon?" he heard Hermione ask, followed by: "No hidden persons."

He descended with his rifle ready to fire anyway. There was a sturdy-looking door with two openings that could be slid open - one right above the floor, one at head height. A cell. "That doesn't look like the work of amateurs," he commented.

"Nothing a spell couldn't do," Hermione replied. "Mr Rosengarten?"

No answer. Ron stepped up to the wall next to the door, reached over and opened the upper slit. No curse shot through the opening, nor did that door explode in a cloud of splinters.

He still checked with a mirror, but it was too dark inside the cell to make out anything. "I need some light," he said.

Hermione cast a spell that made the tip of her wand light up and held it next to his mirror - from the other side of the doorway.

And Ron could see that there was a figure on the floor of the cell. Rosengarten? "There's someone inside."

"Alohomora!"

The door unlocked, and Ron pulled it open, quickly using the flashlight to check the cell. The man looked like Rosengarten.

"There's no one else in there," Hermione said.

Ron was already moving, crouching down and reaching out to the Healer. Rosengarten didn't react.

"Stunned," Hermione said. "Or potioned. Rennervate!"

The old man stirred and groaned.

"Mr Rosegarten?" Hermione leaned forward a little.

"Who?"

"We're with Dumbledore. We're here to save you," she told him.

"What?"

"Can you walk?" Ron asked.

"Do you know where your wand is?" Hermione added.

"No… they took it..." he replied.

Tough. He'd have to buy a new one. "Let's get you out of here," Ron said, bending to help the man stand up.

"We've got Mr Rosengarten," Hermione announced. "Luna, get rid of the Anti-Apparition Jinx!"

"Alright!" A few seconds later, wizarding Luna added: "Uh…"

Ron drew a sharp breath and approached the stairs with Rosengarten leaning on him. He knew that Luna only used that sort of tone if something had gone terribly wrong.

"What?" Hermione snapped, rushing upstairs.

"There's more than one jinx," wizarding Luna said. "A lot more."

Hermione gasped. "Someone's trying to trap us here!"

Martin. "The guards must have alerted him!" Ron snapped. "Come on, Mr Rosengarten."

"Close the doors! Reinforce the walls!" Hermione yelled, followed by frantic spellcasting.

"Lights out!" Harry hissed.

"Do you see anyone?" Ron heard Sirius ask.

"No one," Harry replied.

"They must be disillusioned and staying outside the range of our charms," wizarding Luna added as Ron and Rosengarten reached the ground floor.

"We need to leave - they can keep recasting the Anti-Apparition and Anti-Portkey Jinxes faster than we can dispel them," Hermione said.

"They're just waiting for us to leave the house," Sirius retorted. "Probably waiting for reinforcements." He was kneeling at one window, peering out through the window, which must have been repaired with magic.

"It could be a bluff," Harry said. "There could be a single wizard out there, hoping we won't break out before more arrive."

"Mr Martin has had ample time to gather more than one thug," Dumbledore said. "Good evening, Mr Rosengarten. I apologise for the trouble we may have caused you."

"I shouldn't have trusted him," Rosengarten replied.

Hermione handed him two wands. "See if one of these works for you," she said.

"Thank you." He flicked one, then the other. The second time, it sparkled weakly. "Not the best match."

"Better than nothing," Hermione retorted. "We need to get out of here."

"Charging over an open field towards concealed positions is discouraged in the military," Sirius told her. "Since the Great War, to be exact."

"I don't think we will have to resort to that," Dumbledore pointed out.

"If they're out of range of our spells, we're out of range of their spells," wizarding Luna said. "We can just disillusion ourselves and fly away on brooms."

"And those who can't fly can get shrunk and slip into our pockets," Luna added.

"They'll have people in the air. That's the obvious escape route," Hermione retorted. "We're not Harry; I don't think we can easily outfly them."

Disillusioned wizards on brooms… perfect for intercepting them. Ron pressed his lips together.

"We can't stay here either - sooner or later, they'll attack. Or just bring the house down on our heads," Sirius pointed out.

"We can tunnel out of here," Hermione said. "We just…"

An explosion shook the whole house before she could explain her plan. Ron heard someone shriek while he grabbed Hermione and pushed her to the floor. "Down!"

She pushed him off of her. "Protego!"

Another explosion blew a hole into the door - no, it actually blew the door away, Ron realised. He snapped off a burst through the dust obscuring it.

"We need to take cover in the basement!" Dumbledore sounded urgent - more urgent than Ron had heard him sound before.

That wasn't a good sign. "Go!" Ron yelled. "I'll cover us!" He fired another burst through the hole as the dust settled.

Then Sirius's machine gun opened up, followed by more shots from their assault rifles. Harry and Ginny. Ron glanced over to the side. Luna, too. Damn. If one of those blasting curses went off inside the room, they would all be killed!

"Get into the basement!" Ron yelled - Dumbledore and Rosengarten were already going downstairs.

"Firing smoke!" Harry announced, followed by the sound of his grenade launcher firing.

"That won't last very long," Sirius commented. "And it's hiding them from us as well."

"They're disillusioned anyway," wizarding Luna pointed out.

Another grenade went off. Ron could see two thick clouds of smoke starting to obscure most of the yard. That would buy them a little time - but not much.

Another explosion struck the roof. "They're above us!" Harry yelled.

They had expected that, hadn't they? Ron pulled out a smoke grenade of his own and lobbed it right outside the door. That should obscure at least part of the house.

"Downstairs, everyone!" Hermione was pointing her wand at the ceiling, mumbling something.

The house shook again, two explosions. And part of the ceiling in the kitchen collapsed.

"Everyone downstairs!" Ron yelled.

"No," Dumbledore interrupted him - the man was standing on the stairs. "The basement is protected against tunnelling. It appears that the Québecois used sappers in the war."

Damn it. They would have to risk shrinking and fleeing on a broom… Ron clenched his teeth. Perhaps someone could stay behind, draw attention by shooting tracer bullets... He blinked. Tracers.

"Hermione! Luna! Conjure bats and make them glow!"

"Bats?" Wizarding Luna sounded confused.

Hermione, who had just repaired the hole in the kitchen ceiling, was quicker on the uptake. "Oh, yes. Bats! Glowing bats!"

Ron fired another burst, mostly to keep himself busy, when something hit the floor next to him. He jerked, then noticed that it was a button. A moment later, it turned into a dozen buttons. And then the buttons turned into bats. Which started to glow in all sorts of neon colours.

That had to be wizarding Luna's work.

Ron moved towards the hole in the wall, changing his magazine as the cloud of psychedelic bats rushed out of the house and up into the night sky.

"Disillusion me!" Ron yelled.

"Me too!" Harry added.

"Going left!" Ron felt the familiar sensation of fading away a moment later. He smiled at Hermione, then dashed outside through the smoke, rolling over his shoulder a few times to the left of the door until he reached the corner of the house and got up again.

Above him, the glowing bats had split up, circling around half a dozen spots in the sky. Moving spots in the sky. Spells were flashing, and a few bats must have died already. And most of the roof was caved in or blown away - only Hermione and wizarding Lunas's spells kept the house standing.

Time for payback. Ron aimed at the centre of one such 'flock' of bats and started shooting. Was that a flash? He couldn't tell and kept shooting. A few seconds later, the bats were diving, and something hit the ground twenty yards from Ron. Something invisible.

Ron put a few more rounds into the fallen wizard, then changed position, already looking for his next target. Another group of bats was diving - Harry must have caught a wizard as well. That left… about six.

Then the earth blew up behind him, and he was thrown to the ground. A moment later, he noticed that his head hurt - he was bleeding. Something had hit him. He clenched his teeth and rolled on to his back. More explosions followed. Someone must have realised what was happening. But the bats were still following the wizards in the sky.

Ron emptied his magazine into the closest invisible wizard, switched it for a full one and emptied that as well until that particular cloud of bats started to dive. That wizard, too, got a few more bursts once they hit the ground before they turned visible. And dead.

Next… Two left. Hadn't there been four? He blinked, then groaned. His head was hurting. And he was still bleeding. Damn.

The next explosion was so close, he felt the ground beneath his back buck and dirt and rocks that had been thrown up in the air landed on him. He brushed and shook them off - no, no shaking, that hurt like a bitch.

He rolled on to his stomach, then got up, or tried to. His legs wobbled. Damn. And there were still Blasting Curses raining down on him and his friends. What could he do?

More lights lit up the sky - tracers, Ron recognised the effect. But so many… that was the machine gun.

This time, one of the wizards became visible as his charm died with him before he hit the ground. And the last wizard turned tail and ran. Or flew away.

Or tried to - machine gun fire was faster than a broom. Despite his ears ringing from the last explosion, Ron could hear the sound of a body hitting a tree trunk on the floor. And breaking.

He just had trouble seeing anything, what with the blood in his face. He lifted his arm and rubbed at it, smearing it over his face but clearing his eyes - mostly. It didn't matter anyway; he already had red hair. Now to get up before more curses flew his way - wouldn't the thugs have people on the ground as well? You needed boots on the ground, didn't you?

He got up - or tried to. He had to go down on one knee to avoid falling down - his sense of balance was… wasn't. Damn. He shook his head, then winced at the pain that caused.

"Ron?"

Hermione? He looked round. There she was, near the house…

"Ron! You're wounded!"

"Just a scratch," he managed to say.

"Episkey!"

He didn't feel much better. Had she miscast? What happened with a miscast healing spell?

"Come! We need to leave!"

She pulled a broom out, straddled it and tugged on his arm. "Mount up behind me!"

It took him two attempts before he managed to sit behind her, his face on her shoulder and his arms wrapped around her waist. This was bad - he'd get blood on her clothes.

Then they were off, and he felt ill. This was… this was… Before he could say or do anything, he felt as if he was being stuffed into a metal pipe and out the other side.

He was vomiting on the floor before he realised that he was in their hotel room. And he didn't care.

"Ron! Were you poisoned?"

He blinked. Had he been poisoned? He didn't think so.

"He's got a severe concussion."

"Mr Rosengarten?"

"It's quite a common condition among some of my patients. Former patients," the old man explained. "This should help."

Something Latin followed that Ron didn't catch, and then he blinked. The pain had been reduced to a dull ache. Less debilitating than a hangover. "Wow… thank you," he said.

"I could've done better with my own wand."

"It's great anyway." Ron didn't lie - concussions were nothing to sneeze at. The human brain could only take so much, after all.

"Indeed. And we'll ensure you'll get a matched wand, Mr Rosengarten," Dumbledore spoke up. "Although I think that we should relocate downstairs - it's a bit crowded."

Luna spoke up: "Did you check Mr Rosengarten for spells? This might've been a ploy to find our base."

"There were no such charms on him," wizarding Luna replied.

"Then let's go."

Ron gripped the railing tightly on the stairs. If he lost his balance now… But he didn't and reached the trunk basement, as Luna called it, safely. He still sighed with relief as he sank into one of the comfortable armchairs inside the tent. Hermione joined him and wrapped her arm around his waist - after cleaning the blood off his clothes.

"We made it!" Luna announced.

"Barely," Harry replied.

"Any landing you can walk away from is a good landing," Sirius commented.

"It was a near thing, though," Hermione pointed out. "If they had been a bit quicker, or a bit more skilled…"

She didn't have to finish the thought. "Or a little luckier," Ron said.

"But they weren't," Dumbledore said. He turned to Mr Rosengarten. "I apologise again. If we hadn't visited you, this wouldn't have happened."

"It was my own fault for trusting the wrong sort of people," Rosengarten replied, shaking his head. "I underestimated Martin's greed and overestimated his and his men's loyalty."

Dumbledore nodded with a sympathetic expression. "Such betrayals are the worst. I've suffered my share of them." The Cambridge Five came to mind. Ron wondered if Dumbledore had known them. "Do you need to return to your apartment? I think Mr Martin's people suffered enough losses to discourage another attack, though we should still be careful."

"There are a few trinkets, but they're not worth the risk," Rosengarten replied.

"Are you certain? Memories are often priceless."

"And some memories are best left behind."

"As you wish," Dumbledore told him with a nod. "There's no need to delay our departure, then."

"There's one thing we need to discuss, though," Rosengarten said. He looked round, letting his gaze rest on each of them in turn for a few seconds. "Most of you are squibs, aren't you?"

Of course the man would've realised that they weren't wizards after seeing them fight! Ron grimaced

Dumbledore, though, smiled. "That depends on your definition of 'squib', I believe."

Rosengarten narrowed his eyes at him. "The definition of 'squib' is universally accepted as someone with at least one magical parent, but who is unable to use magic themselves."

"Ah, but anyone can use magic like brooms and potions, or other enchanted items, can't they?" Dumbledore retorted, inclining his head slightly.

Rosengarten very obviously wasn't amused by his sophistry. "In this case, using magic means casting spells."

"So it does."

"And how do you define a squib?"

"Oh, I don't. But I could imagine that some might define squibs as non-magical members of a magical family."

"Are you such a person?" Rosengarten asked.

"That depends on your definition of family," Dumbledore replied. Before Rosengarten could snap at him, he held up his hand. "But we should discuss this further once we've put a bit more distance between the Free Republic and ourselves." He turned to Hermione. "Doctor?"

Hermione nodded. "I'll go book a flight." She, in turn, looked at Luna. "Luna?"

"Yes?" Both Lunas looked up. Then wizarding Luna blinked. "Oh, you meant Luna."

"Yes. Would you mind letting her take your seat this time?"

Wizarding Luna pouted. "Aw… I was looking forward to the flight back."

"There'll be other opportunities," Dumbledore cut in. "But I think Luna deserves a turn this time."

"Alright." Wizarding Luna was still pouting, though.

But they needed at least one witch with them for the flight, just in case Rosengarten lost his temper. And Luna and Hemione were the only ones with valid passports.

Hermione stepped up to Ron, stopping a foot away and looking at him without saying a word.

He smiled at her. "We'll be fine."

That made her frown. "You weren't fine. We'll have to talk about that."

"Alright." He nodded. With Ron and the others being stuck inside her trunk for the trip back to Britain, they wouldn't be able to have that talk for about a day, perhaps longer. That should help, or so he hoped.

Then they kissed for quite a while.

*****​

East Coast Airspace, United States of America, Wizarding World, January 8th, 2006

"She's Hermione Granger." Rosengarten had his new wand in hand as he made the announcement in the 'living room' of the tent, Ron noted. With the exception of Harry and Ginny, who were still in their room and unlikely to leave for an hour or so, everyone was present.

"Yes," Dumbledore, sitting in his favourite armchair, confirmed. "An excellent deduction, if I do say so myself."

"There aren't many British witches her age named Hermione."

"Foiled by her unique name." Wizarding Luna shook her head. "Who would have expected that?"

"Mr Dumbledore expected it, I believe," Rosengarten replied with a thin smile.

"I didn't think you'd have missed the news of her return," the old spymaster admitted.

"I didn't miss the 'Christmas miracle', as the Prophet called it." Rosengarten scoffed. "I even tried to think of possible curses that would block her memory for seven years."

"Apart from the usual suspects," wizarding Luna added.

"Yes." Rosengarten frowned at her. "But now, after the recent events, I wonder if she had really lost her memories."

"There's a little more to her story," Ron cut in. "But you'll have to wait for that until we've arrived." He wouldn't let Dumbledore reveal Hermione's secrets.

"You're the muggle Weasley. Or are you a squib? A twin of the famous Ron Weasley, hidden away to spare the family the embarrassment?"

Ron chuckled loudly at that, even though the sentiment stung. "You don't know my family. Not at all. I wasn't hidden - they didn't know of me."

The old Healer didn't seem to believe him. "It smacks of a conspiracy. The fake identities, the cloak and dagger approach, the disguises... and the use of muggle weapons."

"They're quite effective," Ron told him. He doubted that they would have hit many of their enemies with spells. Not at that distance.

"Very effective," Sirius added.

"The rate of fire of modern firearms provides a sizable advantage when fighting flying enemies, especially at longer ranges," Dumbledore said.

"Maine used muggle firearms in the war as well," Rosengarten replied. "They weren't very effective."

"They lacked training, then," Sirius said. "Untrained soldiers are barely more than targets."

"And you have the training."

"And the experience." Sirius grinned. "Hard-earned experience, mind you."

"Ah." Rosengarten stared at him for a moment, then turned towards Dumbledore. "This is your doing, isn't it? You formed a group, recruited squibs, possibly muggles too, and a witch or two."

The old spymaster smiled. "From a certain point of view, one could say that. Although I think few of our friends here would agree with the assumption that I recruited them."

Ron snorted at that. He wouldn't call it recruiting, either. More like manipulating.

"But they follow you. You're bankrolling this, right?" Rosengarten asked.

"Yes."

"And you need a Healer but cannot hire one openly - not in Wizarding Britain." The old man scoffed. "So you decided to hire me. How did you track me down?"

Track him down? Oh. The Healer had a history or reputation in Britain.

"We didn't," Dumbledore said, spreading his hands. "We stumbled upon you by chance."

Rosengarten's scoff showed that he didn't believe the spymaster. Hell, Ron had some doubts himself, even though he knew Dumbledore hadn't known about the Healer's past - whatever it was.

"Nevertheless, it's the truth," Dumbledore went on. "A fortuitous coincidence, nothing more. Although one that I capitalised upon, I admit."

"And what are your goals? Are you planning an insurrection?" The old Healer stared at him. "A radical squib rights group? Or do you need deniable assets to export the British muggleborn movement to other countries?"

"None of the above." Dumbledore chuckled. "I'm afraid your guesses are wrong. I'm not planning to start a war or a political movement, not in Britain nor anywhere else."

"Really. And yet, you cannot go to the Healers at St Mungo's."

"Indeed. There are political as well as legal reasons why I cannot take advantage of Wizarding Britain's Health Service."

"Unfair ones," wizarding Luna said, nodding.

Rosengarten seemed to ignore her and kept staring at Dumbledore. "You claimed that what you wanted from me wasn't illegal."

"It isn't - not where we're going." Dumbledore was enjoying his half-truths and lies by omission far too much, in Ron's opinion.

Rosengarten scoffed again. "I guess we'll see."

He didn't sound resigned, as far as Ron's could tell. More defiant. Or threatening. Rosengarten had just lost his home, had been betrayed by someone he thought was a friend - possibly - and was now surrounded by strangers led by an old spymaster who delighted in mincing words. That wasn't a good place to be. Ron cleared his throat. "Word games aside, we can't tell you the truth right now, but it's not what you're imagining. As we told you, we need an experienced Healer to treat a few patients, nothing more."

"And it's not illegal at our destination," wizarding Luna added with a beaming smile.

"Just politically troublesome?" Rosengarten replied.

"You could say that," Dumbledore replied. "I also would like to apologise for taking too much delight in playing word games, as Mr Weasley put it. A lingering déformation professionnelle, you understand."

"And what is your profession?"

"I'm a retired entrepreneur, but once upon a time, I was a spy."

"A spy." Rosengarten gripped his wands more tightly, Ron noticed. "That figures."

"Why, thank you!" Dumbledore beamed at him as if he had been complimented.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, January 9th, 2006

Ron hugged Hermione as soon as he got out of the trunk - after checking for enemies, of course. He had missed her. Especially with Harry and Ginny spending most of the flight in bed. Not that Ron was jealous.

"What is that?" he heard behind him - Rosengarten. The old man had spent almost the entire trip in his room, recovering from his kidnapping - though the verbal fencing with Dumbledore probably had been a reason for his seclusion as well.

"That's a portal to another world," Hermione told him.

"What? Another world?" Rosengarten made a sound that was a mixture of laughing and scoffing.

"Indeed." Dumbledore climbed out of the trunk. "A portal created by combining magic and quantum physics, linking two worlds, one magical and one mundane, but apart from that, very, very similar worlds."

Ron saw Hermione frown, even scowl, at the old man stealing her thunder, so to speak.

"Are you claiming that this portal leads to a world without magic?" Rosengarten laughed.

"Oh, no - this portal leads to the magical world. Your world, Mr Rosengarten," Dumbledore said. "We are already in a mundane world. My world."

"What?"

The old spymaster bowed his head. "I'm Albus Dumbledore - the muggle counterpart of the famous wizard." He gestured towards Hermione and wizarding Luna. "Apart from Dr Granger and Miss Lovegood, everyone here is a muggle from this world."

"You're mad," Rosengarten replied, shaking his head. Not even the sight of the Lunas pulling their disguises off seemed to make him falter.

"He is mad - but not in the way you think."

Ron turned at the interruption - it seemed Grindelwald had grown impatient.

"Meister Grindelwald!" Rosengarten gasped - and raised his wand.

"Meister?" Grindelwald scoffed. "What a peculiar title."

"So you were one of the other Grindelwald's soldiers. I suspected, but I wasn't certain," Dumbledore said in a calm tone - as if his partner weren't staring down a wand.

"He's not your Grindelwald!" Hermione snapped. She had her wand aimed at Rosengarten. "He's a muggle!"

Ron put a hand on his pistol. Not that shooting the Healer would do any good after all the trouble they had had recruiting him. What a mess.

"Ha!" Rosengarten didn't take his eyes off Grindelwald. "I know you."

"Indeed, Gellert is a muggle - same as I am, as I already told you," Dumbledore said. He was even smiling. "And we can prove it."

*****​

"Snape!"

The shout made her stop running. It had come from below - the ground floor, probably. Harry and Ron had stopped as well - then rushed to the stairs ahead. She followed them, crouching to peer over the railing.

Down below, on the ground floor, as expected, stood Snape. He was obviously facing someone, but she couldn't see whom - the moving stairs were in the way.

"Must be Death Eaters," Ron whispered next to her.

"Yes," Harry agreed.

Or Order members who didn't know about Snape being a spy. Should they step in? But they had a mission. The most important mission of the war.

Snape suddenly flicked his wand up, and someone screamed. Then spells started flying. She saw Snape casting another spell - another scream followed - before he ducked behind a pillar as two curses flew past him - from different directions. He was caught in a crossfire! He whirled and sent a curse back at the enemy on the left - she still couldn't see any of his opponents, but another scream followed. What kind of curse was he using?

"We need to help him," she whispered. If they attacked from above…

"Alright, let's…"

But before Harry could lay out a plan of attack, the pillar in front of Snape shattered, and the man was thrown back, landing in a heap on the floor. Then another spell hit him, and he screamed - the Torture Curse, Hermione realised with a gasp.

A volley of various curses followed - there had to be at least half a dozen Death Eaters down there! - and Snape's screams cut off as he was blasted back another yard.

The body that rolled over the floor didn't look like their teacher any more. Or like a human.

"No…" she whispered.

"Bloody hell," Ron chimed in.

"We need to go."

She looked at Harry.

"We need to destroy the last Horcrux," he said.

She hated herself for it, but she agreed. They couldn't help Snape any more, anyway.

But they could avenge him. Him and all the other victims of Voldemort and his Death Eaters.

*****
 
Chapter 51: The Negotiation
Chapter 51: The Negotiation

Black Lake, Scotland, January 9th, 2006

"You can prove that you're a muggle?" Rosengarten sounded rather sceptical. He kept his wand trained on Grindelwald as he quickly looked round the portal room.

"We can prove that this world isn't your world, Mr Rosengarten," Dumbledore said. "You are familiar with Diagon Alley and Hogwarts, aren't you?"

"Yes," the Healer pressed out.

"A visit to both locations should suffice to prove our claims, then," the old spymaster replied, tilting his head with a smile.

"If there's no magic in this world, how have you managed to create a portal using magic?" Rosengarten didn't seem like he would be willing to concede any time soon.

"We didn't - Dr Granger did," Dumbledore said.

"I was transported to this world by accident," Hermione explained. "It took me seven years to create a way back combining magic and quantum physics."

"Really."

"Yes, really," Hermione told him through clenched teeth. "And I can show you that Diagon Alley, Hogwarts and Hogsmeade do not exist here. Nor any other magical locations like the Ministry - though you might not be familiar with the Ministry."

The Healer didn't answer, but the way his mouth twisted into a frown told Ron that Hermione wasn't far off the mark.

"So… shall we take a quick trip to London, and then to Hogwarts?" Dumbledore asked. "Your arm must be growing tired."

Rosengarten glared at him for a moment, then slowly lowered his wand. "Alright."

"Your hand, please," Hermione said, reaching out to him.

Ron stepped over to her. She looked at him, then reached out to him as well.

A few Apparitions followed - mostly forests - until they arrived in a park. Hyde Park, Ron realised as he looked round. "I don't think we were noticed," he said.

"There shouldn't be any cameras covering this area," she replied. "Let's go to where Diagon Alley should be. Can you apparate there?"

"It's been decades since I was last there," Rosengarten told her.

"We can try it later with Hogwarts, then," Hermione said, and Ron understood that she was using the opportunity to find out if wizards could apparate to locations they only knew from their own world.

Perhaps Dumbledore had rubbed off on her.

*****​

Leadenhall Market, City of London, London, January 9th, 2006

"It's not here."

Rosengarten shook his head as he stared at the perfectly mundane street in Leadenhall Market.

"We told you so," Hermione said.

"It's a muggle street. Full of muggles. With muggle shops," Ron added after paying the cab driver's fare.

Both Hermione and Rosengarten glared at him for that, but the Healer had stopped mumbling and drawing attention from the passers-by. "So… Hogwarts now?" Ron asked.

"Not yet. I want to see the Leaky Cauldron."

Well, he didn't. There was no Leaky Cauldron where it would've been. No Knockturn Alley, either. But it took Rosengarten twenty minutes to accept that. And Ron caught him casting a few spells on himself - probably to check for curses.

"Alright. Let's go to Hogwarts." Rosengarten nodded.

"I'll apparate us to Edinburgh," Hermione told him. "You can attempt to reach the school from there."

Two Apparitions later - Ron still wasn't used to them, but he seemed to be handling them a little better - they were in Edinburgh.

"We're in Edinburgh," Hermione announced.

Rosengarten nodded and took a deep breath, then raised his wand.

And nothing happened.

He closed his eyes, apparently trying again. He didn't disappear this time, either.

"So you cannot apparate to a location you haven't visited before," Hermione said. "Even if you know the location's counterpart in our world very well." She nodded and grabbed their hands again.

They appeared on top of the hill, next to the ruins of the castle. Rosengarten gasped again, his eyes darting around. "This is… this isn't Hogwarts."

"No," Hermione told him. "Just a small castle destroyed during a Scottish clan feud." She sounded very sympathetic.

The Healer slowly nodded, then turned away. A moment later, he raised his hand to his face.

Ron glanced at Hermione, who shook her head. So he remained where he was, waiting for Rosengarten to recover his composure.

He didn't want to see a grown man cry, anyway.

After a little while, Rosengarten straightened, then turned. "You could've removed Diagon Alley, but Hogwarts? No."

Hermione nodded, though Ron couldn't help feeling that she was a bit reluctant to agree. "Let's return to the portal room, then," she said. "You've got two patients to examine and treat."

"So it seems, yes." Rosengarten nodded with a sigh. "I might need some supplies, though - Martin's men didn't let me pack what I had planned to bring with me."

"That shouldn't be a problem," Hermione replied. "We can fetch the materials and ingredients from our world."

Rosengarten snorted. "'Our world'... it will take some time to get used to that."

Not that he would need to get used to it, what with the plan to obliviate him - but bringing up that titbit right now would've been gauche.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, January 9th, 2006

The others were still in the portal room when they returned. Dumbledore was smiling but had the grace not to look triumphant. Even Grindelwald didn't look as grumpy as usual, though he still glared at Rosengarten.

Sirius, though, was the one to speak up: "There you are! We expected you earlier."

Hermione glared at the older man. "Then it was your fault for miscalculating."

"What?" Sirius acted as if he were shocked.

As Harry frowned at his godfather, Dumbledore cleared his throat and interrupted Sirius. "I take it that things have been cleared up."

"Yes," Rosengarten said. "You two are my patients, I presume."

"Just so. We've already each taken Ricklestorf's Restoration Potion, but at our age, the body can always use more care and healing." Dumbledore nodded.

"What about MI6?" Ron asked.

"Our quarters are secure," Grindelwald replied. "They mostly confine their activities to keeping track of everyone who comes and goes through the door. But we don't tolerate surveillance devices inside private quarters."

Ron doubted that the policy was applied to their own surveillance devices, but it wasn't as if Ron and his friends had much of a choice. On the other hand, Luna didn't seem to be bothered about it, either - and she generally took a dim view of any violation of privacy. Except when she was trying to 'expose corruption', as she called it. They'd have to talk to her and her counterpart later. "Good. We can retire to our rooms, then?"

"By all means," Dumbledore told them. "We've had a rather exhausting trip, after all."

Ginny snorted in a most unladylike manner that would have had Mum going off at her, but Ron ignored his sister. What she got up to with his best friend was none of his business. He looked at Hermione instead, who nodded at him. "Yes, let's head to bed." It was getting a little hot in his winter clothes.

"A good idea," Dumbledore agreed. "I think an extensive examination is best done when one is well-rested and fed. We've taken the liberty of having quarters prepared for you, Mr Rosengarten."

"That was very thoughtful," the Healer replied with a hint of sarcasm.

"You're too kind." Dumbledore beamed at him while Grindelwald rolled his eyes and snorted.

But they finally left the portal room and headed to their quarters. "Morning run at the usual time," Harry told them before they split up, which made Sirius groan, but everyone ignored him.

They all knew that was just a cover for having a private talk, after all.

Once in their room, Hermione sighed and laid down on the bed on her back, staring at the ceiling. "What's your impression of Mr Rosengarten?" she asked.

Ron removed his shoes and jacket and sat down on the bed. "He didn't really believe us until the ruins. Or, rather, until then he still had some hope left."

"Do you think he'll stick to the deal?"

He took a deep breath. "Probably." After a moment, he added: "It's not as if he has much left. He can't go home again. And he's apparently a wanted man in Europe."

"I doubt anyone is still hunting the rank and file of Grindelwald's army," she retorted. "And he wasn't one of the leaders."

"Just because they aren't actively hunting him doesn't mean they'll overlook him should they spot him," Ron pointed out. "And Dumbledore might be angling to hire him permanently. And if he has one wizard on his payroll, he'll need a few more so they keep each other in check." He glanced at her.

"He hasn't mentioned anything to me," she replied.

"He probably wanted to wait until you've completed your deal with him."

"Which I just did." Hermione sighed.

"There's also the question of what to do with the portal." Ron tried to act as casually as he could manage. "The Fidelius Charm is one thing, and it needs to be protected, but… what are you planning to do with it?"

"I don't know yet. Not exactly," she replied after a moment. "It seems a little, well, I don't want to sound arrogant, but just serving to connect our two worlds seems a little… selfish."

He didn't think 'selfish' was the first word she had thought of. "And a little bit of a waste," he commented.

The way she flinched just a little told him what she had been thinking. "You'll have to come to an arrangement with Dumbledore, then."

"I know. And I need to find a way to rein in the Lunas. And a way to get the Ministry to reform Azkaban."

Those were some tall orders. But they had managed to deal with worse.

"At least the world's a little safer since wizards can't just sneak through the portal and then apparate away," he said.

"That will only prevent the most blatant intrusions," she pointed out. "If someone can sneak through the portal, they will have a good chance of sneaking out of the laboratory."

He nodded. And anyone sneaking in likely would have inside help, anyway. Which was another can of worms. "The sooner you can cast the Fidelius Charm, the better."

She frowned in response. "It's a difficult task. There's a reason it was rarely used in the war - few could cast it. Although it's not just the difficulty of casting the spells, but also the difficulty of wording the secret to be protected."

"You'll figure it out," he told her with honest confidence.

That didn't cheer her up, though - she was looking rather grim as she nodded. "I have to."

"We can figure it out tomorrow." He pulled off his shirt as if it were a sweater, not bothering to undo the buttons.

After a moment, she nodded.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, January 10th, 2006

"Couldn't we… you know… just use… magic? For… privacy?"

Sirius panted as he leaned against the closest tree, his breath forming a small cloud in the cold morning air.

"Yes," Hermione replied. She was looking a little winded herself, Ron saw.

"So… why are we out here? Freezing our arses off?" Sirius asked.

"It's tradition," Harry told him, stretching. A little way behind him, the Lunas were doing similar exercises.

"And you always tell us how important traditions are," Ginny added with a grin - she was running in place just to rub in how much fitter she was, of course.

"What? When did I ever say that?"

"Whenever you want the last piece of pizza," Harry replied. "Besides, exercise is good for you. Especially at your age."

Sirius scoffed. "Bah. I'm rich - I'll hire Rosengarten to make me fit. Once he's done with Dumbledore and Grindelwald."

"That's not exactly how it works," Hermione corrected him.

"What? You can shrink people, fly on brooms and turn lead into gold, and you are trying to tell me that you don't have a way to become fit without exercising?"

"Self-transfiguration is notoriously risky," she replied. "And most other spells would only be cosmetic in nature, anyway."

"You said 'most'. That means there are some spells that aren't just cosmetic!"

"I don't think that switching your legs for those of a horse would work out well for you."

The older man blinked, gaping at her. "You're having me on!"

Hermione tilted her head and grinned. "They say that's how centaurs were created."

"That's…" Sirius shook his head.

"In your case, we'd probably have to use an ass, not a horse," Harry told him. "On the other hand, you could be the first member of the Blues and Royals who is his own horse…"

"Harry!"

As the group had a laugh, Ron glanced at Hermione. "Is that true?" he whispered.

"About the centaurs? Probably not. Most scholars assume they were created using potions and rituals." She shrugged. "But it is very difficult and dangerous to modify your body with magic once you're changing more than your appearance."

Harry clapped his hands, preventing Ron from asking for more details. "So… let's talk about the real reason we came out here." He turned to look at Hermione. "What now?"

Ron saw Hermione tense for a moment as she was put on the spot. Then she took a deep breath and straightened. "Once Mr Rosengarten has finished treating Mr Dumbledore and Mr Grindelwald, I've fulfilled my part of the deal."

"Then it's time to renegotiate!" Wizarding Luna smiled. "And get a better deal."

"In a manner of speaking." Hermione smiled as well, but her smile quickly faded. "The portal needs protection from the Russians, and anyone else who might have figured out what it is."

"Or thinks that we're working on space-bending technology," Ron said. "I doubt that the government managed to keep that information secret."

"They didn't," Luna told them. "Rumours about this are spreading on the Net. The Shadow Government is trying to suppress and discredit the information, though - both Russians and British agents are at the forefront of that effort, which is telling." She nodded with a very serious expression.

"And there's no telling what they'll do once you hide the portal from them," wizarding Luna added, matching Luna's expression.

"Bah." Sirius scoffed. "Wait a few weeks or months, and it'll be just another urban legend."

"I doubt that the government or MI6 will forget about us so easily," Harry retorted. "They've invested too much in this."

"And lost too many people," Ron agreed with a nod.

"Her Majesty's Government generally doesn't mind losing employees, as long as their goals are met." Sirius shook his head.

"But without working space-folding technology, their goals won't have been met," Harry pointed out.

"And the more people who already know the secret that the Fidelius Charm will be hiding, the more difficult it is to cast it," Hermione said. "Hiding the portal is one thing, hiding the entire site or even the entire history of this affair, quite another."

"Oh, yes. Otherwise, you could do things like making everyone forget where the bathrooms in Hogwarts are." Wizarding Luna nodded in a sage manner. "That would have been a very funny prank, of course. Unless you were a student at Hogwarts."

"So… making Putin forget about us, not just about the portal or project, won't work?" Ron was pretty sure he knew the answer even as he asked.

"No. Too many people are aware of the attacks on us." Hermione confirmed his assumption.

"That's logical," Luna said. "We made national and international news. That sort of information can't be suppressed any more. That won't keep government spin doctors from trying to control it, of course."

"I've found that magic isn't always logical," Hermione told her. "But in this case, you're essentially correct."

"So what do we do about Putin?"

"We have to deal with him personally," Hermione said. "That's the only way to make him leave us alone."

"Wipe his memory?" Sirius asked.

"I'd prefer to change his memory and use more conventional disinformation to make him abandon his plans for us. Perhaps fake my death," Hermione said, "to make it appear that my research died with me."

It was a good plan, Ron had to admit - but it would also mean that she wouldn't be able to go out in public in his world without a disguise. Hell, since they were planning to fool the Russian secret service, they wouldn't be able to publicly date unless Ron was also in disguise, or the FIS might still make the connection.

"You're suggesting kidnapping the Russian president and alter his memory," Harry said in a rather flat voice.

"He's a muggle, isn't he? He doesn't have magical bodyguards, does he?" wizarding Luna cut in. "We should be fine!"

Ron winced. "They think we can teleport - or, at least, appear out of thin air in a secure room. I'd be very surprised if the Russians hadn't already installed countermeasures against invisible or teleporting intruders."

"Pressure plates on the ground. Radar. Thermographic and air pressure sensors," Luna said. "If you're a bit creative, you can protect yourself even against magical intruders. If you have the KGB at your beck and call, of course," she added. "The common people won't have the resources to implement the various countermeasures."

"Yes," Harry agreed. "But Putin does have them. You won't be able to fly up to the Kremlin, knock on his window and cast a spell when he opens it."

"I wasn't planning to," Hermione retorted, a little more sharply than necessary, in Ron's opinion. "But no location is impenetrable. Now that I have a wand again, I'm not as limited as I was, either."

"And I'll help, too!" wizarding Luna chimed in. "And we can ask Harry and Ron for help if we need more help."

Ron didn't frown. Having two experienced wizards who were also Hermione's best friends help against Putin would be a very good thing. It might save lives.

But he really didn't like the thought of his counterpart being involved.

"Even with their help, it's still a handful of people against a superpower," Harry said. "Those aren't good odds."

"And Harry would know about that," Sirius added. "Underestimate the Russians at your own peril."

Hadn't he been the one to suggest mindwiping Putin? Ron snorted. But the older man was correct - even with magic, this would be very difficult, and horribly dangerous.

"We won't underestimate them," Hermione said.

"And none of us speaks Russian," Harry went on. "We won't be able to pass as locals. And we have no idea about the layout and defences of the Kremlin - other than that they'll be confusing and competent."

"I'm hopeful that Mr Dumbledore will be able to help with these obstacles," Hermione told him.

Ron chuckled - going after the president of Russia? A former KGB officer? Dumbledore would probably jump at the chance to help with this plan. Or take it over.

"He's not perfect," Harry pointed out, frowning heavily.

"But he's very experienced in this sort of clandestine business," Luna said.

"And he has assets in Russia," Hermione added.

"That's no longer certain - Putin might have carried out a mole hunt," Sirius said.

"We'll have a more detailed overview of what help he can give us once we discuss things with him," Hermione told Harry.

"And what his price is," Ron added, which earned him a glare. But he met her eyes without flinching or feeling guilty - he knew Dumbledore. They knew him. The old man would never let an opportunity to gain another favour or more influence pass.

*****​

"My word, Mr Rosengarten, you are a miracle worker! I haven't felt better in fifty years!" Dumbledore, positively beaming, raised his glass in a toast. "To good health and better friendships!"

Ron followed suit, raising his own glass - or flute, as Hermione called it. The champagne was as good as Ginny had claimed. Given the exorbitant price for a bottle, even bought directly from the vineyard, without a restaurant's markup, much less a bar's, it better be excellent, of course.

The whole dinner was an example of, well, not excess, but expensive tastes - apart from the venue; the lounge of their quarters wasn't a high-class restaurant. But the food… champagne, foie gras and caviar as hors-d'oeuvres, black truffle soup, entrecôte Café de Paris, but apparently with kobe beef… Dumbledore had gone all-out to celebrate his and Grindelwald's newfound health. And to celebrate French cuisine, of course.

"Thank you, Mr Dumbledore," Rosengarten replied after taking a sip from his own glass.

"Please call me Albus." Dumbledore's smile managed to grow a little more.

"Just do it," Grindelwald chimed in. "He won't let up until you do, so you might as well save you the bother and give in right away." The old man was smiling himself, which was both unusual and a little disturbing. Just a little.

"Albus, then." Rosengarten nodded.

"Abraham." Dumbledore beamed, then glanced at Grindelwald with a slight frown.

The other man sighed. "Please call me Gellert."

"Gellert, please call me Abraham."

If Ron didn't know the men, it would have been a touching and wholesome scene. And even so, the sheer joy Dumbledore was feeling was obvious. Almost eclipsing his reaction after he had taken the restoration potion. Which really should be named the 'potion of youth'.

"We are in your debt, Abraham."

"Figuratively," Grindelwald interjected. "The agreed-upon money has been paid, after all."

Dumbledore nodded. "The full sum, to compensate you for the gold those ruffians took from you." That was addressed to Ron and his friends, not to Rosengarten, who would already be aware of that.

"And I'm very grateful for your generosity," Rosengarten replied. "It will enable me to rebuild my life."

Dumbledore's smile twitched a little, but it was so brief, Ron wasn't sure if he'd imagined it. "Speaking of which - did you make any plans yet?"

"Not yet. Portland, the entirety of the Free Republic, is closed to me now," Rosengarten replied. "As is Britain and most of Europe."

Dumbledore nodded but didn't comment.

"And those countries I would be able to visit have problems of their own."

"Like Scandinavia's constant feuding," Hermione said.

"Precisely." The Healer nodded at her. "And I would prefer to live in a country where the locals speak English."

"Perfectly understandable," Dumbledore commented, nodding his head. "Though that does limit your options somewhat."

"The East Coast doesn't feud as much as the Scandinavians do," Rosengarten agreed, "but that's only because they are regularly at war with each other."

"On the other hand, as a Healer, your services will be in demand in such a location," Dumbledore said. "You will be able to name your price - within reason, of course."

"Or I might get press-ganged into the forces of the enclave." Rosengarten took a bite from his entrecôte.

"That doesn't seem to leave you many choices. The magical versions of the English-speaking Caribbean nations have their own drawbacks, if I recall Dr Granger's lessons correctly."

Voodoo, pirates and occasional involvement in said East Coast wars, Ron thought.

"You've done your homework," Rosengarten told Dumbledore. "For completeness's sake, New Zealand is too far away and too close to Australia."

The old spymaster inclined his head with a wry grin.

"So make your pitch." Rosengarten's smile twisted a little. "You've been building up to it the whole evening, haven't you?"

Dumbledore's grin showed not even a hint of embarrassment. "Caught in the act. Indeed, I would make a case for staying here instead of trying to rebuild your life in the other world. Not only will your past not haunt you here, but you will have the best of two worlds - literally."

"I would be cut off from my own world."

"No more than you were before - and with our support, being able to visit Wizarding Britain shouldn't be much of a problem," Dumbledore retorted.

"Really?" Rosengarten looked doubtful. "Miss Granger might be a national heroine, but that's not enough to influence politics."

"I wouldn't want to appear cynical, but we have access to one of the most efficient tools in politics: wealth." Dumbledore spread his hands. "I wouldn't dare suggest that the current Ministry is corrupt," he said with a nod at Hermione, "but the fact that they have prioritised their economy over reforming Azkaban clearly shows that money is a powerful factor in determining policy."

"You want to buy a pardon?"

"That would be rather crude. I would much prefer to settle such matters a little more subtly. A general amnesty, for example, could be portrayed as a humanitarian gesture. A press campaign about rueful veterans wishing to return home would likely facilitate passing a corresponding bill."

And would grant Dumbledore a lot of influence in Wizarding Britain.

"That's not something you can promise, though," Rosengarten replied.

"Indeed, I cannot promise it. I can promise, however, that I will try my utmost to see it happen," Dumbledore said. "And I dare say that even if I failed in this, my offer is better than your other prospects."

"And I wouldn't be obliviated."

"No. But we would require a few assurances," Hermione spoke up.

"Such as?"

"A magical contract not to reveal our secrets," she said.

"Those can be dealt with by Curse-Breakers," Rosengarten retorted.

"Yes. But that's difficult, and, if correctly worded, the attempt alone will trigger the curse." Hermione flashed her teeth in a brief smile, leaving no doubt that she was sure she'd word it correctly.

"A magical contract? Ah, if we had access to such means when I was working for Her Majesty's Government, perhaps Mr Philby and his friends wouldn't have managed to evade our notice," Dumbledore said.

"It's not a perfect way to ensure loyalty and secrecy," Hermione told him.

"But it's better than most," the old man retorted.

"I won't blindly accept a contract," Rosengarten interjected with a frown.

"Of course not," Hermione said.

"But leaving such details aside, are you contemplating accepting our offer?" Dumbledore leaned forward, his meal seemingly forgotten for the moment.

"Contemplating, yes. There are a few important points that need to be addressed, though."

"Such as your salary, I suppose," Grindelwald said.

"Yes. And my duties. And whether or not this is an exclusive arrangement." Rosengarten focused on his meal again - or he appeared to.

"Money won't be an issue," Dumbledore said - and ignored Grindelwald's frown. "And while I wouldn't presume to limit your healing to us, I do expect discretion and cooperation in keeping our cover. Should news of a miracle healer start to spread, we might draw even more attention than Dr Granegr did."

"And we're still dealing with the after-effects of an invasion by the Russians," Sirius added.

Rosengarten blinked. "An invasion? Of Britain? By the Russians?"

"Well…" Harry's godfather grinned widely, "that's exactly what happened, technically, at least."

"It was more of a raid," Harry said.

"A large, well-armed and fanatical raid," Sirius retorted.

"With barely plausible deniability," Dumbledore added. "Russian criminals are apparently very disciplined and receive better training and equipment than most British soldiers."

"I see," Rosengarten said.

Ron was pretty sure he didn't. Not yet.

*****​

When dinner ended after a very impressive spread of various dessert dishes, Dumbledore and Rosengarten had pretty much hashed out their deal - or contract. Even Grindelwald seemed happy with the arrangement - the man wasn't scowling when he left with Dumbledore for their own private quarters.

Sirius yawned demonstratively and stretched. "Ah, I thought that would never end."

"We haven't actually finished our negotiations," Rosengarten pointed out.

"It's just the small stuff left," Sirius said.

"Yes," Ginny agreed. "And that won't change anything." She grinned. "I've negotiated enough deals with sponsors to know that."

"You mean your agent did," Ron corrected her.

She frowned at him in return. "The final decision was mine."

"And how often did you go against your agent?" Ron suppressed a grin; he knew the answer.

"It happened."

"Once," Ron said. "And you regretted it."

Now Ginny was scowling. But before she could retaliate, Hermione cleared her throat. "So, now you know more about our group, Mr Rosengarten."

"I do. And thank you for pointing out that there is a risk of war breaking out here as well."

"Well, not a real war," Sirius said. "More like a shadow war. A spy war. Everyone knows who's behind the 'terrorist attacks' and 'gang wars', but we all pretend we don't know."

"It's better than an actual war," Harry spoke up. "Russia isn't Argentina."

"I know," Sirius replied with narrowed eyes and a slight pout. "Anyway, I'm heading to bed." He stood, nodded at the rest of the group and left the lounge.

"That sounds like a good idea," Ginny announced, all but dragging Harry with her. "Good night, everyone."

"Good night," Ron replied, grinning at his friend as Harry and Ginny left as well.

"Well, we have a lot of planning to do!" Luna announced. "So we'll retire as well."

Wizarding Luna nodded in agreement. "The Internet makes it so easy to plan your trips - we need to introduce that to our world as well."

"The muggles have the Internet already," Hermione pointed out. "But it needs electronics to work, and a magical variant would be more limited because of the low population."

"Oh." Wizarding Luna frowned. "Perhaps we can use muggle means of travel, then. It would certainly be a new experience for Daddy."

"We can look into that once we've protected the Amazon rainforest," Luna said.

"You're right."

Ron had a bad feeling about that, but he couldn't think of a way to stop them right now. At least they were only making plans and not yet implementing them.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, January 11th, 2006

"So… meeting in the lounge?" Ron frowned as he took a seat at the table next to Hermione.

"I know," Luna said, "I would have expected a secret planning and command room to have been installed by now. For a lair of a ranking member of the shadow government, this resort is sorely lacking in crucial amenities."

"I don't think Mr Dumbledore would want to waste resources building a Bond villain base," Hermione said.

Ron disagreed. He was certain that Dumbledore would love such a project, both for the amusement it would provide as well as the practical use he would get out of it. "If we're continuing to have meetings, then having a dedicated room would make sense."

"We can't run a campaign against the Russians out of the lounge," Sirius added as he took a seat as well and grabbed the pot of tea," and the portal room is a little too exposed."

"And too crowded with the portal equipment and the defensive installations," Harry said.

Hermione frowned but nodded - very reluctantly. "He could easily repurpose a room, I guess."

"But MI6 would be aware of it, then," Luna pointed out. "After all, the base was penetrated by the Russians and then taken by the British Army. It would be better to dig a new one without them knowing. They are notoriously riddled with spies working for his rivals."

"We could vanish the soil easily," wizarding Luna chimed in. "We did that to add an underground lair for Voracious Moles at the Rookery. We had to stabilise the basement a few times, though, and the Rookery is now a little crookedy. But Daddy found a spell that realigned gravity, so it's fine now."

"I don't think we can easily stabilise the resort here," Hermione said, "so we might want to be a little more careful with vanishing large parts of the soil and bedrock."

"Voracious Moles?" Sirius asked.

"Magical moles. They look almost like muggle moles, just with fangs and claws. And they're bigger - well, they have to be bigger since they prey on bigger animals," wizarding Luna explained.

Ginny frowned as she addressed the witch. "Just how big are they?"

"Oh, not really big. Barely bigger than a fat man. And they look very cute. They're also very useful for tunnelling - the dwarves are said to have used tame moles for their oldest tunnels."

That meant… bear-sized. Ron had the sudden mental image of giant fanged voles bursting out of the ground to pounce on hikers. Or hikers suddenly vanishing in the ground, dragged into tunnels dug beneath trails. Or monsters breaking into basements, then attacking the residents when they came down to check on the noise…

He wasn't the only one who looked a little pale, he noted when he glanced around. "Uh… those voles… are there any in Scotland?" Ginny asked.

"Oh, no. It's a little too cold for them," wizarding Luna replied. "Although they could dig deep enough to use geothermal heat to keep warm, I guess. If that works, Iceland would be a great habitat for them."

"Wouldn't the lava endanger them?" Luna cocked her head. "If they dig into a lava chamber by mistake…"

"Oh, no! That would be terrible - they would be burned!" wizarding Luna gasped.

And the lava would probably shoot through the tunnels they had dug, and reach the surface far away from any volcano… Ron grimaced.

"But… I could ask Hagrid if he could cross them with fire crabs and make them immune to fire." Wizarding Luna perked up.

"Did the ICW lift the ban on breeding new magical creatures?" Hermione asked in a slightly strained voice.

"Oh." The other witch looked crestfallen. "No. No, they didn't. Fiddlesticks."

Crisis averted - for now.

"We might need to take measures to protect the environment here from invasive magical species," Hermione said. "The portal is well-guarded, but some species might still slip through."

"Yes, like Nargles," wizarding Luna said. "I can put up some wards, if you wish?"

"On the other side, I think - the wards would interfere with the electronics here that control the portal," Hermione told her.

"Oh." Wizarding Luna blinked. "Well, that would certainly prevent any invasion by invasive species, but it would also shut down travel… hm…"

Fortunately, before wizarding Luna could develop another terrifying idea, Dumbledore arrived, followed by Rosengarten and Grindelwald. "Good afternoon, everyone!" He beamed at them. "I'm pleased to announce that Abraham has agreed to work for us."

Ron smiled, honestly pleased - an experienced Healer would make their plans, well, not easier, but at least safer. Though as discussed, now they probably needed to find more trustworthy wizards to keep an eye on Rosengarten. Trust but verify, as Moody would say.

"That's good news," Hermione said. "I hope you'll like it here, Mr Rosengarten."

"So do I," the Healer replied.

Ron wondered if the old man was planning to use Apparition to get around England. And what Dumbledore thought about that.

"So, with that settled," Dumbledore spoke up, "I believe we should address a few of our other issues. Such as the threat to this installation posed by the Russian government."

"And the threat posed by the British government," Luna added.

Dumbledore nodded, not losing his smile. "Quite correct. As everyone who had ever worked for Her Majesty's Government knows, our most dangerous enemy is found amongst our own ranks - mostly in the Treasury, of course."

Sirius laughed at that, and Ron had to chuckle as well - it was an old joke containing more than a grain of truth according to Dad and Percy.

"However, I think that the more urgent threat is the Russian one. Our own government might not be as smart as we'd like it to be, but most of the people in charge understand that scientific research will take time and so they won't expect results from us immediately. The Russians, however, will likely have heard about our cover story and will feel increasing pressure to acquire our data. Even worse, they'll plan to either acquire Dr Granger as well or to deny us her talents." The old spymaster looked grim. "They will see this as a threat and act accordingly."

"Which means we're under time pressure as well," Harry stated.

"Yes. I've already started to activate a few old sources in Russia, but, so far, the intel we've received hasn't been very useful," Dumbledore said.

"No wonder if you're using Russian sources," Grindelwald grumbled.

"I remain optimistic that they will prove useful, but I fear that to acquire actionable intel before it's too late, we'll need to make use of your particular talents, Dr Granger, Miss Lovegood."

That meant another trip to Russia.

Great.

*****​

She looked at the note again. According to it, the Curse-Breaker they were seeking was living in the building at the corner. A muggle flat. That meant he wouldn't have been able to put up wards. Not without rendering all electronics inside them useless - and even limited to his flat, that would affect the other tenants; electricity and other cables ran through all of the flats, after all. On the other hand, what kind of Snatcher would expect a Curse-Breaker to live in an unprotected muggle building? Hiding in plain sight - a daring, but often effective, plan.

"How did they find him?" Ron asked.

"Shacklebolt has contacts in the Metropolitan Police," she explained. The Auror had been on the Prime Minister's protection detail for months, after all.

"And how did they find him?"

"Probably by violating people's privacy," she said with a snort. At least that was what her parents would have said.

"What?"

"It means," Harry cut in with a sigh, "that the muggle Aurors ran searches without the proper authorisation from their superiors."

Hermione pressed her lips together. She wanted to correct Harry and explain the exact procedure, but this wasn't the time or place. The man they were about to visit was, according to Bill, the best British Curse-Breaker when it came to Horcruxes.

And they needed his help to save Harry.

*****​
 
Chapter 52: The Reconnaissance Mission
Chapter 52: The Reconnaissance Mission

Black Lake, Scotland, January 11th, 2006

"The Russians will expect us," Ron pointed out.

"Indeed, they will be prepared for us," Dumbledore replied. "They have been tightening their border security ever since their last attack on British soil - incidentally, they cited the fact that 'so many criminals managed to leave the country without being noticed' as a reason for the increased security. I've no doubt that President Putin has also significantly increased the Kremlin's security, though I've not yet acquired proof of that. However, it goes without saying that we should assume the worst."

"They don't know our real capabilities, though," Hermione said. "They won't know that we can use Veritaserum and alter memories."

"I fear that won't matter as much as you hope, Dr Granger." Dumbledore shook his head. "The Russian government has a long tradition of paranoia. They've been expecting traitors to appear in their ranks for decades." He sighed. "Unfortunately, in a reversal of our own situation, we were never able to insert as many spies and turn as many officials, not by far, as they assumed we had. But we can be assured that any official involved in the portal affair will be closely monitored by FSB guards."

"Or already dead and buried," Grindelwald added with a sneer. "That's how the Russians work."

"That's how most governments would work if they didn't have to at least pay lip service to public opinion and their own propaganda," Luna interjected. "Like when the French sank the Rainbow Warrior."

"Well, that was quite a blunder for our French colleagues," Dumbledore said. "I was quite surprised that the affair came to light."

Grindelwald sniffed and probably muttered something uncomplimentary about the French under his breath. Ron couldn't make out the words, but by now, he was quite familiar with the man's attitude and views.

"That is quite informative, but it doesn't help us plan how to deal with Putin," Harry said.

"Knowing what to expect and that we cannot afford to underestimate Putin is quite helpful, I'd say," Dumbledore retorted. "But I take your point. As a matter of fact, I have some thoughts about how we can leverage magic to gather more information." His polite smile twisted slightly, almost turning into a smirk.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, January 13th, 2006

Wizarding Harry and Ron didn't look very happy when they arrived through the portal, followed by Hermione, Ron noticed. So she had managed to convince them but not without some friction. If Ron had been with her, perhaps… no, that would have made things more awkward.

"So this is the other world," Ron's counterpart said, looking around.

"Welcome," Ron told him with a tight smile. "And thank you for helping us."

The wizard snorted. "We wouldn't have to do this if you'd stuck with your original plan. Hiring an untrustworthy Healer…" He shook his head.

"He isn't exactly untrustworthy," Hermione said. "As I explained, we merely want some… safeguards while we're dealing with an urgent problem."

"If he were trustworthy, you wouldn't need our help," wizarding Harry retorted.

"Let's agree that he's unlikely to betray us, but it never hurts to take more precautions?" Ron suggested with a smile that he didn't quite mean.

The way both wizards frowned at him told Ron that, yes, his presence at Hermione's side would have made things more awkward. And that they could see through his act. Well, the other Ron was his counterpart, so that was to be expected.

"And we should go with you to deal with whatever problem you have," wizarding Harry told Hermione.

"You can come - once we're doing more than just some information gathering," she replied. "In fact, we're counting on your help. But right now, we need you here, making sure that the portal is safe."

Her two friends nodded, though Ron could see that they did so grudgingly. Well, that wasn't his problem. He had a recon mission deep in the heart of Russia to prepare for.

*****​

North of Hoilola, Eastern Finland, January 16th, 2006

Ron looked around. They were in a small clearing, surrounded by dense forest - apart from the cove leading to a small lake. He couldn't see any witnesses. Or threats. The snow would hide a lot, though.

"Ah, the memories!"

Dumbledore sighed loudly as he stepped out of the SUV that had brought him here. 'Here' being a pretty deserted spot of land in Eastern Finland with nothing to recommend it to a tourist other than being close to the border with Russia. Well, that was why they had spent close to a day travelling here.

The old spymaster turned to face the rest of the group as they left the two cars as well. "The last time I was here … well, I wouldn't call them innocent times, but they were different times. Very different."

Ron nodded. The middle of the Cold War.

"I still say that your previous visit means this area might be under special surveillance." Hermione was still trying to win the argument she had lost in Britain. Stubborn to a fault.

"On the contrary!" And Dumbledore obliged her every time. "President Putin won't expect us to cross the border here. Not that expecting it would help him, anyway."

Ron wasn't quite certain that this particular gambit would work as Dumbledore expected it to, but he couldn't disagree with the fact that the odds of even a prepared border guard being able to stop them were very low.

Dumbledore rolled his shoulders and sighed again. "This takes me back fifty years!" The black turtleneck the old man was wearing, matching his black pants, certainly looked like vintage clothes.

Ron couldn't help feeling that Dumbledore was more motivated by his desire to relive his newly found, well, middle age would probably be correct, rather than by a real need to be on this mission. But Rosengarten had given the old man a clean bill of health, and Dumbledore had managed to keep up with the Lunas during one of their morning runs. In addition, the old spymaster wasn't just trusted not to be a traitor, but also the most experienced among them when it came to Russia. And a good shot with both pistol and rifle as well.

Still, if he weren't paying for this, didn't speak Russian like a native and had assets in place in the country, Dumbledore wouldn't be here. The mission was to gather intel and, if possible, get Putin - not to recapture Dumbledore's youth.

"We still have a few hours until night falls," Dumbledore said. "Shall we rest a little before we brave the border?"

*****​

Ron had spent most of the few hours until night had fallen with Hermione inside the tent. January in Finland wasn't exactly a good time to spend outdoors. Not even if you were bundled up with the best cold-weather gear money could buy. To think people had fought wars in this weather…

Ron shivered as he climbed out of the trunk and then climbed out of the boot of the SUV in which they had placed it. Yes, too damn cold. Even Scotland wasn't this bad.

"I think we should've prepared a miniature helicopter," Luna said with a pout.

"We have to assume that the Russians are aware of our use of drones," Dumbledore, who didn't seem to mind the cold at all, told her. "They will have improved their defences, and while they couldn't possibly have upgraded their radar stations at every point along their borders, they will have prioritised their western borders."

"Not to mention that we'd have had to build a helicopter which could be piloted by shrunken people," Sirius pointed out. "That wouldn't have been a small task."

Luna pouted even more, though Ron couldn't say whether it was at not having gotten a helicopter to pilot, or at Sirius's rather inelegant wordplay. "What about a shrunken flying tank?"

"No," Hermione said when Sirius perked up.

"It would be safer than a broom," the older man protested.

"Only if we've actually been spotted, and even then, we'd have trouble evading the response by the Russian air force," Ron retorted. "Shrunken tanks have shrunken armour as well." He shook his head - they had gone over this before. Several times. "Let's do this," he said.

"Yes," wizarding Luna agreed. "Before we attract the attention of the ice fairies. They love to play pranks on humans in winter."

"There aren't any ice fairies in this world," Hermione pointed out.

"We can't know that," the other witch replied. "If magic is possible here, they could exist. Some noted Magizoologists theorised that elemental creatures could spontaneously come into being in an area that was particularly attuned to their chosen element." She smiled. "And without wizards to check, they would remain undetected in this world. After all, the stories about magic in this world are the same or close to the same as in our world. And isn't that telling?"

"It is a mystery, but I doubt that there are magical creatures in this world. And if there were, they would soon be discovered by muggles," Hermione retorted.

Wizarding Luna shook her head. "That depends on the species."

"In any case," Hermione said, a little sharply, "we are on a time table and should cross the border now. We can discuss magical creatures once we're safely in the Russian countryside."

"Words I would never have sincerely spoken in my youth," Dumbledore said. "Nor would I have ever expected to infiltrate a hostile country in a quite so luxurious a manner."

Ron pressed his lips together. It might be comfortable to travel inside the enchanted trunk, but they would be travelling blind as well. And without a way to even talk to Hermione, who would be flying on brooms with wizarding Luna.

He hated it. But there was no other way - or, rather, there was no better way. Shipping themselves into Russia? The FIS might intercept the shipment because the addresses used as a cover were compromised, and then they would have to try and fight their way out of an FIS base. Having Hermione and Luna disillusion everyone and use brooms to cross the border? A recipe for disaster since Ron and the other muggles wouldn't be able to see each other. And flying tanks or cars? He snorted. They couldn't wait the weeks to months enchanting one would take.

No, it was best to trust Hermione and wizarding Luna to handle this without problems. And the odds that they would mess up were slim, anyway - they only had to fly low to avoid the radar and follow the roads.

He still couldn't help worrying as he kissed Hermione before returning to the tent inside the trunk.

*****​

Republic of Karelia, Russia, January 16th, 2006

It took about two hours until a familiar soft chime alerted Ron to the fact that someone had opened the trunk. He stepped out of the tent, pistol ready. Just in case.

But instead of some burly Russia border guard, there was no one. Wait… "Hermione?"

"She's still setting up the Muggle-Repelling Charms," a voice answered him - wizarding Luna. "Don't go outside, by the way - the charms might make you leave us. They're not very discerning. And since you're not disillusioned, you would be seen by any muggles in the area, too."

"Or satellites," Luna, standing behind him, added.

"Those, too, yes." Wizarding Luna faded into view, holding a broom and her wand. "To think muggles can spy on us from so far away…" She shook her head. "They didn't tell us that in Muggle Studies."

"That's because the course books were written before mankind reached orbit."

That was Hermione! She, too, turned visible behind wizarding Luna, on the stairs. She flicked her wand, and the lid slid closed.

"I've concealed and protected the area outside. As Luna said, don't go outside without one of us - you might find yourself walking straight into a border patrol while making up reasons why you cannot come back to us."

That was a rather disturbing notion. Ron would've preferred a way to hide that didn't run the danger of accidentally mind-controlling themselves, but it sounded far more effective than a simple invisibility zone. "Let's talk inside," he said, stepping into the tent. The trunk's interior was too damn cold - if the Russians had a satellite pointed at the area that allowed them to look into the infrared spectrum, they would notice warm air escaping, charms or no charms.

"I need to finish a spell that acts as an air barrier," Hermione said as she followed him.

"Yes," wizarding Luna agreed. "With that, we could shelter ice fairies inside here in the summer. Once we spot a few, I mean."

"I hope we won't be in Russia in the summer," Ron told her. That would mean their surveillance hadn't been successful. Or they had been captured by the Russians and imprisoned. Although that would also mean that Hermione's friends had failed to save them, which Ron thought would be unlikely. His and Harry's counterparts didn't have Ron's experience with these sort of operations, much less Dumbledore's, but with Grindelwald's help, they would certainly have a good go at it.

Not that Ron was planning on needing them to come to the rescue, ever. He might not be a wizard, but he could take care of himself and his friends.

And as far as Ron could tell, Dumbledore hadn't gotten up - the old spymaster was still sitting at the table. Harry and Sirius, though, were just putting their pistols away, and Ron saw that an M4 carbine was leaning against the part of the couch Ginny was sharing with Harry.

"I trust that we're safe," Dumbledore said with a smile. Did he honestly trust them to have picked a good place to hide for the night? Or was this another act, like his vintage spy act? And what was his goal?

Ron didn't know.

"Yes," Hermione told him. "We're currently in the middle of a forest, east of the main road to Moscow. There aren't any hiking trails or roads nearby."

"And not many wolves, I think," wizarding Luna added. "Even though this would be perfect territory for a pack of dire wolves."

"Perfect." Dumbledore nodded with a smile.

"Yes, perfect, as I said," wizarding Luna repeated herself with a matching smile.

Ron couldn't tell if she had really misunderstood Dumbledore's comment or not.

"So, we managed the first step of our mission - we've successfully infiltrated Russia," Dumbledore told them as he spread a map on the table. "Since we're now well behind the border, we shouldn't have any trouble making our way into the Moscow region using the same method of transportation."

"As planned," Hermione said.

"Yes." The old man nodded. "Once we are near Moscow, however, we'll have to take the Russians' security into account. They will expect us, even though I doubt that they will be prepared for our actual methods." He grinned. "Although I doubt that putting up a tent in one of Moscow's parks would be a good idea."

Ron rolled his eyes even as the Lunas giggled. They had gone over this in Scotland.

And while Ron wasn't fully on board with the plan, he at least wouldn't whine about it during the mission. Unless he discovered a flaw in the plan, of course.

*****​

Outskirts of Moscow, Russia, January 18th, 2006

Ron hadn't expected a luxury hotel suite - the Russians would be checking every tourist and all other visitors to Moscow, and fake IDs only went so far - and he understood that they shouldn't leave a paper trail, but… "A shed?"

"It's perfect for our needs," Dumbledore said, his breath fogging up in the cold air. "It hides us from view, the roof will block and diffuse our heat signature enough to fool thermographic sensors, and the owners of this plot of land obviously won't need it over winter since it was empty except for a few gardening tools. Which means they won't be inconvenienced by Dr Granger's SEP field."

Ron stared at the old man with his mouth slightly open. Had Dumbledore just…

"He was one of my favourite authors," Dumbledore confirmed with a soft smile. "Passed away far too young, alas."

"Ah." Ron didn't quite know what to make of that. Douglas Admas had been a great author. Some of his books were among Ron's all-time favourites. But to find out that Dumbledore liked them as well? That didn't feel right. "It also limits us to magical travel, though," he pointed out. "We can't exactly enter and leave a farm without arousing suspicion."

"We would have been faced with the same problem in Moscow proper," the old man countered. "And with far more scrutiny by people who are actively looking for us - and are aware we might be able to turn invisible." He smiled again. "Not to mention that finding a spot where we could place an enchanted trunk without risking discovery could have been a little tricky."

The old man had, as he usually did, a point. Even though setting up a spy base on a floor of a high-rise that everyone would avoid and ignore would have been great. The possibilities…

"Besides, I doubt that we would have found discreet accommodations that could rival the rooms in the tent."

Ron disagreed - the space inside the tent was limited, even though it was a generous limit, and the furniture had seen better days - but he nodded anyway. No point in arguing. Not in this blasted cold. How did the Russians survive in this hellhole?

A popping sound next to him made him whirl round and almost draw his gun before he recognised Hermione. "Everything's set up," she announced. "We should be safe from any Russian visitors, benevolent or otherwise."

Dumbledore snorted in return. "Gellert would surely say something about Russians never being benevolent, but I agree with you."

Hermione nodded curtly and entered the trunk, rubbing her gloved hands together.

As before, the temperature in the trunk was almost as cold as outside - no need to take unnecessary risks - but as soon as they stepped into the tent that changed and all three of them quickly shed their thick jackets, gloves and headgear.

"Oh, good, you're finally back!" Ginny greeted them in the living room, then turned back towards the kitchen. "Harry! We can start dinner!"

"Another advantage," Dumbledore commented as they sat down at the table. "We don't have to fear being poisoned by the hotel restaurant staff."

"Did the Russians actually do that?" Ron asked.

"Let's just say their attempt to use a chemical agent in the Moscow Theatre Hostage Crisis in 2002 was based upon earlier operations - although operations on a much, much smaller scale," Dumbledore said. "But what worked against a single agent or a small team couldn't safely be used against hundreds of people of all ages and genders, and the results, as we know, were tragic."

And they were about to spy on the same people who had run that operation.

Great.

*****​

Outskirts of Moscow, Russia, January 19th, 2006

"...and our preliminary reconnaissance flight showed that while they have increased the security around the Kremlin, there are still several gaps we can use," Dumbledore said as he spread out several pictures on the table.

"Did they install radar on the Kremlin?" Sirius asked, pointing at a barely concealed dish. "Wait… Missiles?"

"According to the newspaper we acquired, the official story is that there are credible terrorist threats against the Kremlin," the old spymaster explained. "While they do not go into details, the association with the attack on the World Trade Centre was clearly desired."

"Those are MANPADS - they wouldn't stop a crashing aircraft," Sirius said, shaking his head.

"The average civilian isn't aware of that," Dumbledore retorted. "And it serves as an explanation for the presence of radar."

"And the radar didn't pick you up?" Sirius asked. "According to what I've heard, the newer missiles should be able to lock on to man-sized flying drones."

"We were quite a bit smaller," Hermione replied with a smile. "They would pick up a pigeon before they found us."

"Oh." Sirius blinked. "Great. We won't have to worry about Russian anti-aircraft fire. But we'll be in danger from Russian birds of prey…"

"Unless avians suddenly develop radar senses, we'll be safe from them as well," Hermione retorted. "And we're too large to be hunted by bats."

"Ah."

Sirius didn't sound very reassured. Ron could understand it, of course - he still had the occasional nightmare about giant spiders hunting him.

But it was certainly a good way to avoid the Kremlin's security. At least for reconnaissance.

*****​

Kremlin, Moscow, Russia, January 20th, 2006

They were disillusioned, had been shrunk and were now flying a few yards above the heads of the people below. Far too small to be detected by the radar the Russians had installed as anything but a bird. Too small to trip any other sensors that might have been installed in the Kremlin - well, there might be some hermetically sealed rooms further inside where even a shrunken person might trigger an alert.

And they were disillusioned, so no hungry spider or bird should attempt to prey on them. Should - Ron couldn't help feeling as if he was about to be attacked whenever he saw a bird flying nearby. Or resting on one of the windowsills. His rifle - a heavier calibre, again, than the assault rifle he preferred - should deal with most small animals, but if the Kremlin's guards examined a dead bird or other animal and found miniature bullet holes… Or if they caught sight of the bullets suddenly expanding once the spell ended…

He blinked. Letting someone ingest a shrunken rock or something and then cancelling the spell would be a rather gruesome way to kill them. It wouldn't be detected as poison, either, would it? Magically, that was.

He'd have to ask Hermione. Once they weren't flying a few yards above two guards and headed towards a half-open window.

He managed not to hold on more tightly to her as she lined up their broom, and they slipped through the gap and into an office. "Next time, I want to fly the broom," he mumbled as they came to a stop on top of an old-style filing cabinet, "and you can be the gunner. Or the caster."

He heard her huff in response. "I already agreed that you'd pilot once you know the layout."

"It bears repeating."

Another huff followed. "It's not as if I want to pilot," she complained.

"Don't let Luna and Ginny hear that."

Both chuckled at that. Ginny still wanted to play Quidditch, even though they had no way to play it without the MI6 agents noticing. They couldn't exactly disillusion everyone as well as all the balls. It was difficult enough to talk to empty air when he and Hermione were both invisible, especially as he was unable to use a spell to see where she was.

"Let's proceed with the mission," Hermione told him. She inched their broom forward so they could study the Russian man sitting behind an oversized desk below.

A bit too young for a high-ranking official - Putin might not be a democrat, but while he was more than flirting with despotism, nepotism wasn't quite as endemic as in many open dictatorships. But the man also didn't seem to be a typical clerk. Too muscular. Too sharp - at this time of the day, the middle of the afternoon, most office workers tended to be a little less focused. Especially with the heating going at full blast. That was why they were doing this now, after all - people were tired and prone to opening the windows for some fresh air. But the man was a little too diligent. Too focused. "Bait, I think," Ron said.

"Ah. Yes, I think you're right," Hermione replied. "He looks like a soldier rather than a clerk."

Or a thug, Ron thought. "So… skip this office?"

"Hm. A bug won't do any harm, I think," she replied.

He made an agreeing noise. He doubted that the Russians would discuss anything sensitive in the office here, but people might slip up. "But be careful."

"Always."

That was a lie, of course. But she did pick the wall right behind the filing cabinet for their bug.

If you could call an enchanted sphere the size of a small beach ball containing a 'Dictaquill' and a never-ending scroll of parchment with a Protean Charm, as Hermione had explained, a bug. Well, as Hermione had shrunk it - before putting it in her pockets so the spell wouldn't break when she returned to her normal size - it didn't look like a bug. More like some animal's droppings. Which might fool the Russians, should they stumble upon it.

The odds were low, though - Hermione had already opened a hole in the wall's stucco. After putting the sphere inside, Ron heard her mutter 'Reparo' and the broken stucco fixed itself.

"That should be good for a few days at least," she said.

"Yes." One office down, a dozen left.

And the hermetically sealed rooms Ron knew the paranoid Russians would have installed.

*****​

Outskirts of Moscow, Russia, January 22nd, 2006

"Say, Hermione… Is it possible to create a portal from here to Scotland?" Ginny asked. "We wouldn't have to sit around in a tent that way." She stretched her arms over her head. "It's really cutting into my training."

"You haven't actually trained on a court in months," Ron pointed out.

His sister frowned at him. "I know. And I really need to start training seriously again." With a smile, she turned to Hermione. "So?"

Hermione put down her notes and sighed. "Unfortunately, my portal only works for dimensional travel."

"What about the Floo?" Harry asked as he entered the living room from the kitchen, still drying his hands with a towel.

"That requires a central hub," Hermione replied, drawing her wand.

Harry held out the towel, and she cast a cleaning charm on it. "Thanks," he said and turned around to return the freshly cleaned towel to the kitchen.

"I think Harry's overdoing it with the cleaning charms," Ron commented.

Now Hermione frowned at him. "I don't think so, and I'm the one casting the charms."

"Yes," Ginny chimed in. "I certainly like having clean towels around."

He rolled his eyes at the implied insult. "That was one camping trip, and I was twelve." He spotted Hermione's raised eyebrows - so his counterpart hadn't done that, had he? He sighed. "I had just read Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy," he explained. "And I was carrying my towel everywhere."

"Into mud, rain, the lake…" Ginny shook her head, then slid a little to the side so Harry, who had returned, could sit next to her. "Mum wasn't pleased."

Hermione giggled. "I can imagine that."

"I was twelve," Ron repeated himself. "Ginny did worse."

"I'm not the one complaining about clean towels," she retorted. "It's one of the few luxuries we're allowed here."

"Like hot water that never runs out, a giant bathroom and a pantry stocked with delicacies and magical beds," Ron added.

"I've got all that normally," Ginny said. "And Harry would have it, too, if he could convince Sirius to remodel the house."

Ron rolled his eyes again. She didn't have to rub in her wealth. And Harry's.

"Well, enjoy it while we're here - I'm not going to make a career out of cleaning towels," Hermione said.

"But could you enchant them?" Ginny asked.

"I would have to adjust the charms. It's not as easy as it looks," Hermione said.

"Ah." Ginny glanced at Ron. "Like tennis isn't just hitting a ball over a net."

He could point out that he had been thirteen, and terribly jealous of Ginny winning her first tournaments and their parents driving her all over England for her matches. But he wasn't a teenager any more. "Ginny's right, though," he said instead, "a way to travel back and forth easily would be great."

Hermione winced a little. "I know. But it's too far for Apparition, and neither I nor Luna ever learned how to create Portkeys or a Floo Network hub." His surprise must have shown on his face since she frowned and added: "The Floo Network was never feasible; we were moving too much and it would have rendered our safe houses more vulnerable. And creating Portkeys is difficult - and we were staying in Britain, so Apparition was more useful; faster travel and less disorientation."

"Less disorientation?" Ginny blurted out. "Just how bad are 'Portkeys'?"

"It feels like a hook around your navel pulling you towards your destination," Hermione explained. "But that's just the official description. It actually feels like you're being spun around at high speed for the duration of the trip - and it's not instantaneous. When they were used to transport students to Hogwarts, the infirmary was filled for days with dizzy and nauseous students. St Mungo's recommends that the elderly don't use them."

Ron grimaced. "Why would anyone use them at all?" Apart from some wizards being gluttons for punishment.

"Because not everyone can apparate, or disillusion themselves so they can use a broom during the day, and the Floo Network doesn't cover everywhere. And it's a handy way to transport large numbers of people, especially in staggered groups."

Harry shook his head. "If Sirius were here, he would once more ask for an invisible flying tank."

Ron snorted, and he wasn't the only one. Sirius was currently busy helping Dumbledore sort through yesterday's parchments. He didn't speak Russian, but he could read enough Russian to be of some use to the old spymaster - who spoke Russian perfectly, of course. Still, they would probably not finish until dinner, at which point the next batch would be ready. And the Lunas were adding more bugs already.

Damn, he was thinking of them. And he didn't want to. They were alone in the Kremlin, shrunken, flying around. If anything went wrong…

He shook his head. He had to trust them. Just as he had to trust his friends and family. And Dumbledore, even if he didn't want to.

*****​

The Lunas returned a little later than expected, but hale and whole. "We did it!" Luna announced with a wide smile.

"Great," Ron told her with a smile that, or so he hoped, wouldn't show how relieved he was to see them back. "Any trouble?"

"Yes," wizarding Luna replied at once. "Unfortunately, the Russians aren't as uncaring about the environment as we thought - it took a while to find an open window. I could've blown a hole in a window and repaired it afterwards, but Luna said that would be noticed because there are wires in the windows."

"Ah." Yes, that would have been dangerous. Ron nodded. "We'll have to take that into account."

"A Drying Charm directed at someone's head might make them open the window, but the size difference is so huge when we're shrunk, I don't think the average Russian would notice any spell I cast."

Ron made a mental note that spell effects shrank with their caster. That meant attacking while shrunk wasn't advisable. Pity - Putin felled by people smaller than a mouse would've been a riot.

"Is Albus still working?" Luna asked, interrupting his thoughts.

"Yes."

Luna frowned. "He shouldn't push himself like that."

"He's the only one who can read and speak Russian," Ron retorted.

"And he likes going over the transcripts," wizarding Luna added.

Ron could believe that. Having records straight from the Kremlin? It must be a dream come true for Dumbledore. It certainly was for Luna. "Well, let's inform him that he'll have more transcripts," he said, "and remind him that it'll soon be time for dinner." Once Harry finished it - as much as he loved the towel cleaning charm, he hadn't let Hermione use magic to keep a meal hot and fresh for hours.

"Yes."

Dumbledore's room, which also served as his office, was at the end of the hallway lined with doors. Ron knocked, waited for the old man's "enter", and opened the door.

The old spymaster was seated behind one of two desks Hermione had conjured for him, surrounded by chests and shelves, conjured as well, both almost buried in parchment. "Ah," he said, nodding at them with a wry smile. "You installed more listening devices, I gather?"

"Yes!" Luna announced. "Some of them should already have started transcribing."

"Thank you, my dear." He picked up a stack of parchment from a corner and put it down on his desk, moving three other stacks a little to make room. "It's fortunate that I am a quick reader, or the amount of information to sift through would quickly outpace my efforts."

"Instead, you're slowly getting outpaced?" Ron asked.

Dumbledore laughed. "Oh, I'm quite familiar with this situation. Back when I was in Her Majesty's Secret Service, I could've spent my whole day in Analysis without making a dent into the amount of information that arrived daily. I had good analysts, of course, who sorted through our raw intel, but… part of me always wanted to check every source myself."

Well, the old man had gotten his wish.

"We'd help, but… I never learned Russian," wizarding Luna said. "I wouldn't ever have expected it to be as useful as Mermish or Gaelic."

"Or programming languages," Luna added.

The old man nodded. "Understandable, though… Gaelic?"

"To talk to the Fae," wizarding Luna told him. "In case I ever met them."

"The Fae are real?" Ron blurted out. That was… disturbing. "What are they doing?"

"Well… it's hard to say, what with them hiding Underhill," Luna said. "No one has seen any Fae since before the Statute of Secrecy was implemented, and what records we have don't add up. If only the goblins would stop pretending that they have no ties to the Unseelie Court!"

Ah. Ron would have to ask Hermione about that. But first… "It'll soon be time for dinner," he told Dumbledore, even though the old man was already aware of that, in Ron's opinion.

He didn't miss much, after all.

*****​

"I've got news," Dumbledore announced at dinner. "I've been able to confirm our suspicion that President Putin is using a sealed room - a command centre, deep below the Kremlin, built during the Cold War."

"Wait," Sirius interrupted him. "The Kremlin would've been nuked in the first volley if the Cold War had turned hot. And they would've used enough bombs to take out any bunker."

"Indeed," Dumbledore said. "I assume that the bunker also has an underground escape tunnel, so the leaders of the USSR would've evacuated first underground, then out of Moscow. While I trust our American allies would have used enough nuclear bombs to have a ninety-five per cent chance of destroying such a bunker, it would've taken them some time - enough for the Soviet leadership to get away."

Oh. "And do you think the escape tunnel still exists?" Ron asked.

"I would be very surprised if the Russians had filled it in. Especially under Putin. He would know the value of a safe evacuation route."

Well, so did Ron and everyone else present.

"That means the escape route will be guarded and possibly trapped," Harry pointed out. "Not to mention secret."

"Indeed. It's still a weak spot compared to the, ah, direct approach," Dumbledore said.

"But do we actually need it? We can just go after Putin once he's not in the bunker," Ginny said.

"I don't think he'll be leaving the bunker any time soon. I fear doubles will be replacing him in public," Dumbledore told her. "He is a former KGB officer, after all, and he would be aware of the danger 'advanced technology' poses for him."

"But he won't expect magic. We could impersonate his guards or assistants," Hermione said.

"If you manage to learn how to speak Russian well enough to pass simple checks," Dumbledore pointed out. "I do think the direct approach is our best bet, but we need more information."

"We'll do more recon," Ron said, looking at Hermione.

She nodded.

*****​

"And? Is it Nott's manor?" Harry asked.

"That would be 'Nott Manor'", she corrected him without taking her eyes off the building in the distance. "And I can't tell, not yet." It wasn't as if wizarding manors had mailboxes with their name on it.

"We've been here for hours," Harry complained.

"And we'll be here for a little longer," Ron said.

"We could set fire to it, see who rushes out," Harry suggested. She knew what kind of fire he meant.

"And what if it's not a Death Eater family?" Ron protested.

"How many non-Death Eater families own such a manor?" Harry shot back.

"Longbottom. Bones. Smith," Ron told him.

"Well, it's not Neville's or Susan's," Harry retorted. "And Smith is a pillock."

"That's not reason enough to set his home on fire," she told him sharply.

Harry huffed, then sighed. "I know. I just…" He shrugged. "I just want to do something. Something useful."

Instead of waiting for more information about their actual mission. She knew that - and felt the same.

But they wouldn't start burning down houses without knowing whether they were valid targets.

*****​
 
Last edited:
Chapter 53: The Bunker
Chapter 53: The Bunker

Kremlin, Moscow, Russia, January 23rd, 2006

Ron suppressed a sigh as the towers of the Kremlin grew closer. Once more into the breach - or, in this case, into the heart of darkness, as Sirius called it - and he was once more a passenger.

On the other hand, while he didn't have as much experience as Hermione had on a broom - though she hadn't ridden a broom for seven years - he did have more experience with modern security systems. And that's what they were here for. If he were guiding the broom, he wouldn't be able to focus on that.

But he still would prefer to fly himself.

They were flying low over a roof and were almost at Red Square. Ron kept an eye out for birds. The birds might not be able to see them, but that didn't prevent accidental collisions. And if they were rammed by a bird several times Ron's own mass while riding a broom high in the air, the effects wouldn't be pretty. At least the birds' presence insured that they wouldn't have to worry about radar or other means that might detect them.

At least outside the Kremlin. Inside, the Russians didn't have to worry about birds triggering false alerts. Though they still had to worry about insects and vermin, so any system that could detect two shrunk people as a threat, but would dismiss a moth or perhaps a mouse would be an outlier. On the other hand, Putin might not care in the slightest about his guards having to chase moths and mice...

"Which route should we take?" Hermione asked as they flew low over Red Square.

"Let's try the corner office on the first floor," he told her. The clerk there loved fresh air and often had both his window and the door open. Ron wondered how the man could stand the cold - even with the heating at full blast, almost hot enough to boil water over the radiators, the office was cold.

Wizarding Luna thought the man had Ice Faeries amongst his ancestors. Or Siberian Giants. Luna thought he was the result of a genetic experiment in the sixties.

All that mattered now, though, was that the man had often facilitated their entry into the Kremlin with his habits. And today was no different from their last trip - they flew through the open window, made a quick stop on top of a filing cabinet to check on the bug there and look out for trouble. They could've apparated, of course - they knew the office by now - but that would make a distinct noise. The odds of someone noticing were a little too high.

Once the coast was clear, they flew into the hallway. Nothing new here, Ron noted. Same guards at the lift - different people, but the same number. And as they flew closer, towards the stairs, Ron also saw that the guards had the same orders as last time: They stepped aside as the lift doors opened, and a man stepped out but quickly moved to ensure no invisible person could slip out of the cabin behind him.

Unless they were shrunken and flying, of course - Hermione guided the broom into the lift without any trouble. And there didn't seem to be any new sensors or countermeasures, so all they had to do was to wait until someone entered who was travelling downstairs, into the basement.

Which could take a while, of course. It took four clerks travelling up and down before a young soldier in a crisp uniform with polished boots entered. A junior officer, Ron noted - he hadn't seen him before, but that didn't mean anything. Not with the dozens of guards changing shifts every day.

And now they were travelling to the basement - the officer had used a code and a badge. He wasn't going to the lowest level, but it would be enough for them to scout out the area - there had to be stairs leading down as well. Perhaps even escape chutes, as Luna had speculated - though those would probably only be installed in Putin's office.

The lift came to a stop, but the doors didn't open. And the officer straightened, coming to attention - no, Ron realised, the man wasn't standing at attention - he was bracing himself. What for?

Suddenly, the man moved, whirling so his back was to the door, flailing his arms and kicking with his legs in quick succession, covering the entire cabin. Hermione barely managed to dodge one strike - Ron felt the air move as the giant hand barely missed them.

Had they been detected? Did they need to apparate? That would make noise, a noise the man would hear...

But then the officer stopped flailing around and straightened again, smoothing his uniform. He said something in Russian, and another voice answered in Russian. Then the doors of the lift opened, and the man strode out, Hermione quickly following him.

The Russians had protocols and routines for invisible stalkers. They had expected that, but to see it in action… Dumbledore hadn't exaggerated their paranoia.

On the other hand, was it paranoia if there really was someone after you who could turn invisible and teleport? He pushed the thought away and focused on the corridor they had just entered. It looked older than he had expected. Bare concrete, with some fixtures that looked antique - uncovered cables and pipes running along the ceiling, boxes of various colours and materials nailed to the walls, lighting that looked decades old and several cameras covering the corridor - the whole place seemed set up for maintenance workers and other employees who didn't rate a nice-looking office.

Ron didn't see anything that looked new - but was that just a cover? Leave the antique fixtures in place so intruders didn't notice the hidden installations? He was being paranoid as well, but then you had to be when dealing with the Russians.

The young officer had walked straight down the corridor, reaching a bulwark - no, an airlock. There was a second door, closed, behind the first.

Hermione didn't hesitate - she followed the officer inside. The door behind them closed more slowly than Ron expected - but that, too, might be camouflage. It locked in place behind them and Ron tensed. The ceiling here was new. Smooth, and a little lower than the corridor's - there would be enough space to install whatever the Russians wanted.

Then he heard the noise of a fan spinning up. A moment later, he felt a draft which quickly increased in strength. He felt Hermione tense as she fought to keep the broom steady against what felt like a whirlwind tearing at them, trying to suck them into and through the grate covering the air vent. What was the purpose of this? Were they sucking out all the air? Creating a vacuum? That would kill the officer! But if a sensor had detected them...

Breathing was becoming hard, and holding your breath in a forming vacuum was bad. He squeezed Hermione's shoulder a moment before the officer fell down, and she apparated with him and the broom.

They reappeared outside the Kremlin, and Ron gulped down air. "We must have been detected," he whispered.

"How? Radar? Infrared wouldn't work. Ultrasound or thermographic, maybe?" Hermione asked, panting.

"Or combined." That would be bad - the Russians wouldn't assume it was a sensor glitch if two or more sensors had detected them.

*****​

Outskirts of Moscow, Russia, January 23rd, 2006

"Indeed, I fear we have to assume that you were detected. I doubt that they got a good reading off you - but they will at least suspect that we are using miniature drones and take appropriate countermeasures," Dumbledore said.

"If they're hoping to jam them, that won't hinder us," Luna pointed out.

"We were too deep inside the Kremlin," Ron told her. "They'll assume it was an autonomous drone."

"Then they'll suspect the shadow government is behind this," Luna said. "Good. That will distract them from us."

"Unless they think we're part of the shadow government," wizarding Luna pointed out.

"They will suspect Albus either way," Luna retorted.

"But they won't suspect my presence in Russia," Dumbledore said. "Just a month ago, I wouldn't have been physically able to go on this mission."

"That won't change that they'll know we're in the area," Harry said. "Things just became far more dangerous."

Ron saw Hermione bite her lower lip - she was blaming herself. But it had been Ron's fault; he should have noticed the different ceiling before they entered the airlock. Hell, he should've suspected a trap as soon as he spotted the airlock. He sighed. "So… infiltrating while disillusioned and shrunken seems too dangerous now."

"Unfortunately, I must concur with that assessment." Dumbledore nodded. "Even adding more magical bugs might be too great a risk now."

"What can we do, then?" Ginny asked.

"We'll have to focus on the people. They are the key to this," Dumbledore said. "Not even Putin can keep all his guards and all his staff in a bunker below the Kremlin." He grinned. "Although he might make a very credible attempt, of course."

"But as we've seen," Ron pointed out, "whoever goes into the basement is thoroughly checked."

"Indeed, they are. But there are magical ways to deal with such scrutiny, are there not?" The old man smiled at Hermione.

"I thought you deemed Polyjuice Potion too dangerous since we would be expected to know passphrases."

"Indeed." His smile widened. "But now that they are looking for drones, I think hitching a ride on one of Putin's trusted staff might have become a valid alternative."

Oh. Ron's eyes widened. "Shrunken, disillusioned and using an Extension Charm, we could hide inside the smallest pocket!"

"Quite so." Dumbledore inclined his head. "Even frisking someone won't reveal us, as I recall from your bag's enchantments, Dr Granger."

*****​

Moscow, Russia, January 24th, 2006

Ron peered through the binoculars at the office. It wasn't quite dark yet, but the sun was setting, and the air quality in Moscow wasn't the best. They could have flown closer, but with the Russians now - probably - aware of miniature flying threats, that might not be advisable. Besides, they were still closer to the Kremlin than most of Ron's past surveillance tasks. Of course, on those surveillance tasks, he had usually been camped out in a flat. Not lying on a roof's railing while shrunk to the size of a small rodent. Or a big insect.

He focused on the job at hand. Wool-gathering wouldn't help anyone.

"That's Ivan Yahontov. Or a body double," he said. The man was supposed to be one of President Putin's trusted advisors, according to Dumbledore, though Ron had never heard of him. Nor had many outside the secret service - Yahontov was the sort of advisor who dealt with the clandestine, unsavoury affairs of Russia. Putin's 'Mann fürs Grobe', as Dumbledore had quoted Grindelwald.

"Talking to Lebedev's secretary?" Harry replied. "That seems unusual."

And Yahontov looked angry, from what Ron could tell. Sneering and glaring, if his body language was any indication.

"Lebedev is nominally in charge of procurement for the Kremlin's offices," Sirius pointed out. "They might have hidden some of their black ops budget there."

"Among office supplies?" Harry sounded doubtful. Very doubtful.

"Hey - you're a government employee; you should know how much money is spent on red tape!"

"I know that it's not enough to run clandestine missions on it," Harry shot back.

"According to our transcript, I think it's actually about the additional fixtures Mr Yahontov wants to be installed," Dumbledore cut in - he was not on the railing, but on the ground below. Somewhere. Ron still hadn't gotten used to everyone being invisible. Disillusioned. It should feel like having a conference call, but it didn't. Somehow. Dumbledore went on: "Apparently, they would put too much of a strain on the budget and the electric lines of the basement. Or so Mr Lebedev claims."

"Won't denying Putin get him deported to Siberia?" Ginny asked. "That's his security the man is delaying."

"President Putin usually reserves such punishment for political opponents and dangerous rivals," Dumbledore explained, "not for bureaucrats - as long as they aren't actively working against him. And Mr Lebedev has a lot of influence for a man in his position. However, whether he is guilty of that or not, I think we can assume that Mr Yahontov will visit his office again in either case."

"Or his goons will," Luna added, "dragging him into the basement's torture chamber while an accident is arranged."

That was a little too far even for Luna, in Ron's opinion.

"That is unlikely, I think, though not impossible," Dumbledore replied. "President Putin was already feeling threatened, but now, with an intruder - small as they were - detected so close to his citadel, so to speak, and then escaping without a trace? His patience and forgiveness might be in very short supply. And since I doubt that he spread the news about that to many outside his most trusted circle, Mr Lebedev might not be aware of it - or of the president's mood, though the latter is unlikely."

"Soulless bureaucrats like him usually know far more about their superiors' moods than their actual duties," Luna said.

"In any case," Harry cut in, "we expect Yahontov to enter that office again, sometime in the next few days."

"Yes," Dumbledore confirmed. "It would behove us to prepare accordingly."

"Camping trip!" wizarding Luna exclaimed.

*****​

Looking around the top of the armoire in the secretary's office, Ron shook his head. This wasn't a camping trip. Even though, at their present size, the armoire was huge - its top large enough to house a dozen tents comfortably.

Not that they had a dozen tents. Just one. And not their wizarding tent with all the amenities. This tent, if you could call it that, was basically two pieces of cloth stuck together. More a sleeping bag than a tent, actually, even with the small pole that was propping up the opening. The Extension Charm Hermione had cast on the interior, though, at least allowed it to house the entire group without packing them in like sardines. More importantly, though, it could be both disillusioned and shrunk easily - and they'd need that more than the luxury the other tent provided. Even though it meant Ron usually had to feel around a bit to find the tent's entrance.

He sighed again and moved forward, to the edge, and looked down at the secretary. Now all they needed to do was to wait for Yahontov.

*****​

Moscow, Russia, January 25th, 2006

"There he is!" Ron whispered, watching the Russian enter the office. He quickly turned and sprinted back, towards the spot where the 'tent' was - but even after more than a day spent here, he still had to feel around for the entrance. Then he stuck his head inside. "He's here!"

"Get ready! Luna! Come on!" Hermione snapped as she jumped up from where she had been reading on the tent's floor.

"Alright!"

"Other Luna!"

"Oh."

Ron clenched his teeth as he crawled inside. He wanted to fly, but he didn't have as much experience as either Hermione or wizarding Luna. And he couldn't cast a Levitation Charm in a pinch. Still… he patted Hermione on the shoulder as she crawled past him, then nodded at wizarding Luna before both faded from view and he felt them crawl out of the tent.

As soon as they had left, he turned around and stuck his head outside. If he couldn't help, he at least wanted to watch. A moment later, he heard Harry behind him. "Tell us if it looks as if we'll have to fight."

He almost nodded, but Harry couldn't see him. "Yes," he whispered. Then the tent was lifted into the air - Hermione had cast her spell. And they flew towards the giant Yahontov, who was talking to the secretary again. The man sounded smug - Ron couldn't understand Russian, but he knew that tone.

He clenched his teeth, drawing a hissing breath as he suddenly plunged towards Yahontov's head - and felt slightly sick; his body wasn't feeling the same movement as his head was. What was Hermione aiming for?

The dive stopped a few inches above Yahontov's shoulder, then Ron felt a jerk and the tent moved again - slower this time. They cleared the man's shoulder just as Yahontov straightened, and Ron found himself in front of the man's chest.

Yahontov turned away, though, and his arm almost hit the tent - they barely cleared the huge appendage moving below them. As the Russian strode towards the door, Ron felt another jerk before they sped up and overtook the man, dropping down before the massive door to Lebedev's office - and then raced towards Yahontov's chest again.

Ron ducked into the tent an instant before the tent hit Yahontov, then stuck his head out again. He had to see.

What he saw was the door opening. He craned his neck - the tent was stuck to the chest pocket of the man's shirt. As planned.

Something touched his head. A hand - Hermione's? Or Luna's? He didn't care. He reached out, grabbing the arm and guided it to the edge of the tent's entrance. Or the pocket's, now.

He felt clothes - jeans - brushing over his face as the still unknown witch wriggled past him into the tent. Then the next hand touched him, on the shoulder, and he repeated his actions. And he recognised the fabric this time - it was Hermione's turtleneck.

Both were safely inside, then. Just in time to meet Lebedev. Which meant Dumbledore would be joining Ron any moment.

And here he was - Ron heard his breath as the old man took up a position next to him. Neither of them spoke, of course - that would have been bad, so close to Yahontov's ears, even though the Russian was speaking rather loudly.

Then again, at their shrunken size, any words spoken by a relative giant would sound loud to their shrunken ears.

Not that they were here to eavesdrop, anyway - they were here so they could get into Putin's bunker and scout it - though if they should happen upon Putin himself…

Lebedev and Yahontov spoke for a few minutes - or, rather, Yahontov spoke while Lebedev gave curt answers. The other man looked nervous, at least to Ron, while Yahontov was smiling - though from Ron's angle, it was hard to tell.

But, finally, Yahontov turned to leave and marched out, past the secretary without a further word. Now, would he head downstairs, into the basement? Or go outside? If Yahontov went outside, they could grab him and interrogate him - it would be dangerous, but it might get them the intel needed to plan the actual mission.

Yahontov didn't turn towards the exit. He stepped into the lift and went down again - the same route the officer had taken the other day. He didn't wave his hands around, Ron noticed - but the ceiling in the lift looked different. New. More sensors - ultrasound? Radar? Thermographic cameras? The Russians had reacted quickly, in any case.

But it wouldn't help them. They weren't flying any more - but invisible and stuck to Yahontov's shirt in an impossibly thin pocket.

He withdrew into the tent for a moment and whispered: "We're in the lift."

"Coming," he heard Hermione answer.

"Yes," wizarding Luna added before he stuck his head outside again.

Then it got a bit crowded at the entrance to the pocket. He could feel Hermione on his back, twisting a little as she looked around. The lift had stopped, and the doors slid back, revealing a long corridor - the same one Ron had seen before. But there were a few more boxes, mounted high on the walls.

Definitely more sensors, then. Probably some sentry guns as well, or something similar. Gas, perhaps? The Russians had experience with that, after all - and they wouldn't really care about a few intruders accidentally dying, as long as they were stopped.

They should have prepared their masks. Hermione also had a spell that could be used instead of a gas mask, not that either would work against nerve gas, but to depend on her for everything didn't feel right. Or safe. As Percy had once lectured at a family dinner, any process where a single point of failure could ruin everything was in need of improvement.

Yahontov walked quickly towards, then into, the airlock, and Ron tensed. If the Russians had added sensors in the lift and corridor, would they have added anything here? Gas remained an option, but would they risk Yahontov's health? Ron didn't think that Putin cared about common soldiers, but a trusted advisor? They probably wouldn't.

He still held his breath as the door closed behind the Russian. Then clenched his teeth when he heard the ventilation system roar. This time, though, the air pressure didn't seem to drop. It was just exchanging the air, then. And no alert rang out as the other door opened and they finally saw what lay beyond the airlock.

Another corridor, of course - but better furnished than the one leading here. No raw concrete walls here, but rather old fashioned wooden panelling. And more of those sensor boxes. He wanted to take one apart to see what they did, but there was no way to do that. Not at their present size.

Three more guards greeted Yahontov as he walked past them. They had gas masks on their hips, Ron noticed - so they definitely needed to account for gas in planning an intrusion.

They passed a few doors, all quite solid looking, and two alcoves with three guards each, before they reached another airlock at a T-junction where Yahontov used a retina scanner - no, an iris scanner - and a keypad to open the door. Quite sophisticated.

Four guards and a dog faced Yahontov inside the oversized airlock. After a perfunctory greeting - unlike the other guards they had passed - they frisked him thoroughly. Ron didn't see the whole procedure - they had to withdraw into the pocket when the guards' hands got close - but he'd also noticed a hand-held scanner being used, even though there had to be scanners in the wall or ceiling.

Putin wasn't taking any chance, then. Too bad that they had magic and he didn't.

Ron stuck his head out after thirty seconds - very carefully, of course; a single swipe by a giant hand could break his neck. The guards were still scanning Yahontov, but finishing up. And the dog was sitting on the ground. Good. Ron had been worried about the animal smelling them, but, apparently, the dog wasn't trained to bark at miniature people. He slid back and informed the others.

Hermione was back with him just in time to see the commander of the guard detachment order the door to open through an old-looking intercom. The door swung open, and Ron resisted the urge to whistle.

Behind the door wasn't a seventies-style bunker, but what looked like a modern office floor - a brightly lit, elegantly furnished corridor leading to several doors and intersections. Yahontov walked past the first few, none of them marked in any way, then knocked on the next door and entered. A female secretary sat behind an elegant desk, and two guards stood in front of a wooden door. No nameplate or sign - but Ron was sure it would be Putin's office.

He saw the two guards nodding at Yahontov, but then looking at the secretary before stepping out of his path. So, the woman - who had to be an FSB operative - had access to another scanner.

And then, finally, Yahontov opened the door - which was very thick, with the wall being even thicker - and there was Putin, sitting behind a massive desk.

Jackpot.

Then he saw the four armed guards, one in each corner, with weapons drawn. Good firing angles - only the desk would offer some cover from the two guards in the back. Unless it was trapped - which would fit Putin.

While the two men talked to each other, Ron looked around - it wasn't as if he understood Russian, after all. The office wasn't as opulent as he had thought. Not excessively spartan, but certainly much more functional than luxurious. That wasn't a good thing, of course. At least not for them. No luxuries meant fewer distractions for Putin. And less money spent on luxuries instead of defences.

And where would those defences be? He couldn't spot any obvious sensors, but there would be new ones. He just had to find them. He pulled his binoculars out and started studying the - currently - gigantic office, especially the walls and ceiling. There was a door behind Putin - probably leading to his private quarters. And Ron was sure that Yahontov wouldn't be invited in there.

He focused on sensors. Cameras that also included thermographic ones would be hidden in the ceiling. Multiple ones, covering the entire room and each other. Pressure plates on the ground, maybe? To spot invisible intruders? Or would the Russians go for the classic mundane countermeasures for invisibility? Flour spread on the ground, or paint guns? Paint guns, Ron decided. Flour was too ineffective. And they were expecting a technological device, not magic. Though if they expected some sort of space warping - or light warping - instead of some Predator-like suit, then paint wouldn't help much either.

He almost chuckled. What was he thinking? The Russians would use everything that might have a chance at working. And Putin would have an escape route ready. Or several.

And even if they were fast enough to grab him and disapparate, the other Russians would know. And they needed to interrogate Putin and wipe his mind without anyone knowing. Which meant finding out who was monitoring his office. And where.

Or… He studied the ceiling again. They didn't have to fool all the sensors if they managed to compromise the entire security system covering Putin's office. New systems. Recently installed. Under time pressure. The Russians wouldn't have been able to create a perfect network. They would have made mistakes. Cut some corners.

The sensors would be in the ceiling - easy to install a new fake one - and the floor. The carpet could be hiding a battery of sensors. The walls? Perhaps. Some of the wooden panelling could easily have been replaced.

But where would the sensors' feeds go? They wouldn't be using wireless. The threat of the network getting compromised, no matter how feasible that actually was, would be too high for someone like Putin. So lines, then. They would have added some cables when they built the bunker, but they wouldn't have expected the number of electronic devices a modern office needed. And big cable ducts would compromise the bunker. Although there were air ducts already. Still… one cable duct would handle most lines. To the secretary outside? No. Too obvious. She would be a target for any attacker - like traitorous guards. But there would be a cable duct to her office. So the cables leading to the security centre would be going through the secretary's office, but outside her reach.

Good. Ron was sure that breaking into the secretary's office would be easier than breaking directly into Putin's office.

Although… Putin would also have an ace of some sort up his sleeve. Some backup security system. Or just a guard waiting in his quarters and monitoring the office through another means.

Damn.

Yahontov and Putin had finished talking to each other, and the 'advisor' was now leaving the office.

The Russian quickly left - no checks this time, Ron noticed. No flirting with the secretary, which would have given them time to study this office in more detail. He did note that neither here nor in Putin's office were there any visible air ducts, though there were ventilation gaps in the ceiling. The fake ceiling. Where most of the sensors were hidden.

The air ducts would have filters and grates. And sensors of their own.

But they could use magic to deal with that.

Ron nodded, tracking the air ducts as Yahontov walked towards the exit. Yes, if they managed to get into the air ducts, they could probably access every room. He almost snorted again - it would be a little like in a spy movie, where the heroes crawled through air ducts to break into the villain's lair.

Well, the plan would need some refinement - but they would have time for that. They had to wait for a good opportunity to leave Yahontov, after all. Probably once he was back in his quarters or apartment.

Knowing where he lived so they could, if needed, apparate there would be helpful as well, anyway.

*****​

Outskirts of Moscow, Russia, January 25th, 2006

"The air ducts?" Harry didn't look like he agreed with Ron's plan. "They'll have filters there. And sensors. And they'll be prepared to stop drones and animals."

"They could suck us straight into a filter or grate - or worse," Hermione added.

"But we can deal with those obstacles," Ron retorted. "With magic, we can beat them. And once we're inside the fake ceilings, we can hack the security systems protecting Putin."

"I could deal with the cameras and other sensors," Luna said. "If I have access to their network."

"They might not have a network," Dumbledore pointed out. "The Russians would prefer separate systems so that the failure of one won't render the entire installation defenceless."

"So we track them all," Ron said. "We need to get to Putin where he won't be bothered for at least a couple hours, and that means his office or his home." And since Putin slept in the bunker these days...

"While I have to agree about the need to capture President Putin long enough to interrogate him, I don't think it will be easy to use the air ducts to infiltrate his bunker," Dumbledore told him. "However, I have to agree that after we were detected, although not identified, we cannot expect him to expose himself to danger outside his bunker any time soon."

"And he'll try to strike at us and take out the threat to himself," Sirius added. "The best defence is a strong offence. He did attack us already, after all."

"This is true," Dumbledore replied, nodding slowly. "But he might fall back on the KGB's old tricks and use assassination rather than another raid. My old opponents were very skilled at killing people through various means."

"We'll have to be wary of umbrellas," Ginny said with a forced grin. She was sitting even closer than usual to Harry, Ron noticed, and she was gripping his arm.

"It was actually the Bulgarian Secret Service that killed Georgi Markov with a poisoned umbrella tip," Dumbledore told her with a thin smile. "Although the KGB used the same playbook."

"Could we scare Putin into leaving the bunker?" Sirius asked after a moment. "A few more intrusions, perhaps leave some drones, and he might think that the bunker is compromised and flee."

"Would he have a fall-back hideout prepared?" Harry frowned. "And he would be likely to be heavily guarded while he travelled, so we couldn't kidnap him without being noticed."

"I think such a ploy would make President Putin more paranoid than he already is, and would likely lead to stricter security, thereby defeating its purpose," Dumbledore said. With a sigh, he added: "As much as I dislike it, I fear that Mr Weasley's plan is our best option."

Ron couldn't help but feel that took all the satisfaction out of having his plan approved.

"If we're doing this," Hermione spoke up, "then we'll need more help. And more supplies. We'll need to return to Britain for that."

"As expected," Dumbledore said. "This was, after all, a reconnaissance mission."

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, January 27th, 2006

"You want to kidnap the president of Russia?" wizarding Harry blurted out. "That's your 'urgent problem'?"

"Blimey!" wizarding Ron added.

Hermione's so-called best friends didn't look happy, Ron noticed. Well, they had said they wanted to help with Hermione's problem, hadn't they?

"Technically, we aren't planning to kidnap him - we're planning to capture him in his office, interrogate him and then change his memory so he'll forget about us," Hermione told them.

Harry's counterpart frowned. "You know what I mean."

"Yes," Hermione admitted, sighing. "I know it sounds bad, but we have a plan, and we've scouted the place. But we need more help to actually carry it out. Putin doesn't know about magic, but he expects us to use Disillusionment Charms and Apparition."

"And small animals or drones," Ron added.

"Drones?" his counterpart asked.

"Remote-controlled cars or aeroplanes," Ron explained. "With cameras that you can see through."

"Or helicopters," Luna interjected. "Some are just the right size for shrunken people to ride in."

Hermione frowned at both of them. And, perhaps, at him as well. "In any case," she said, raising her voice a little, "we can't just apparate inside and stun him and his guards. We need to disable his security system first, so no one notices us. And that requires us to travel through the air ducts of the bunker."

"Like in a spy movie?" Wizarding Harry seemed to grin for a moment before turning serious again.

"Not exactly," Hermione told him.

"More like a discount version of Fantastic Voyage," Ron said. "Or Innerspace."

Hermione's friends didn't seem to be familiar with either movie, though. And she glared at him as if that was his fault. "We'll have been shrunk," she explained. "And we'll have to deal with a lot of obstacles."

"All without alerting the Russians to our presence," Luna cut in again.

"Ah." Wizarding Ron nodded.

His friend, though, looked sceptical. "How long will that take?"

"About a week, by my estimate," Hermione replied. "Maybe two at most - it depends on how quickly we find all the security systems."

"It'll be like an expedition," wizarding Luna added with a smile. "Just inside a giant - relatively speaking - building instead of a jungle or mountain. And without any magical beasts to discover."

"Well, we can ask for two more weeks off," wizarding Ron said. "It's not as if we've been taking long vacations. Certainly not this year."

"Ginny won't like it if I cancel our summer vacation," wizarding Harry pointed out.

Ron couldn't help glancing at his sister. She was frowning, as expected.

"Well, she'll understand, mate," his counterpart told him. "Especially if it's for Hermione." He suddenly blinked. "We could ask her to help us."

"No, she's finishing training for the second part of the season." Wizarding Harry shook his head.

"We still need someone to watch over our Healer," Ron said. "It's not that we don't trust him, just…" He shrugged. "Constant vigilance."

That made both wizards nod in agreement. "Well, if Ginny's out, then I think we'll have to ask Fred and George," wizarding Ron suggested. "Percy and Dad are too busy at the Ministry, and Charlie, Bill and Fleur are working abroad, but the twins can take a week or two off."

It looked like the laboratory would be taken over by Weasleys. Ron wasn't sure if that was a good or bad thing. He looked at Hermione.

She didn't seem to know the answer to that question, either. As long as they didn't meet their counterparts… He winced.

Swell.

But Hermione nodded. "I was planning to visit their shop, anyway."

*****​

"...and this is our latest product: the Deadly Distraction!" Fred announced as he put a small ball down on the table.

"What does it do?" Ron asked.

"Rolls around, screaming like a banshee - though not as deadly, alas, we didn't manage to copy their power," George said.

"But we're working on a Mandrake-powered version which should solve that," Fred added.

"And after a set time, it explodes," George continued. "You can use a firework in it or a vial whose contents will be spread all around it. Or some Erumpent horn fluid if you want a really big explosion."

"We don't have much of the fluid, though," Fred said. "But we have a lot of fireworks and potions. And poisons."

Both wizards grinned at them.

"So, think you can use them?" George asked.

Ron nodded emphatically - he was probably already thinking of ways to kill Death Eaters with them.

But she wasn't so sure. "What if you set them to explode and then needed to stop them?" she asked.

The matching frowns on the twins' faces didn't fill her with confidence.

"That would be bad," Fred said.

"If you can't get away, then your best choice would be to destroy them or transfigure them into something else," George added.

"We made them hard to hit, though," Fred admitted. "We're still working on a disillusioned version."

In other words, they hadn't planned for that. She didn't sigh, even though she wanted to. It was typical of them - the twins were brilliant at their craft, but they often failed to consider all the drawbacks of their products. "Well, if we need them for a distraction, we can simply use something harmless in them. Or nothing at all."

Their frowns deepened. "That would be a waste, though," Fred complained.

This time, Hermione did sigh.

*****​

 
Chapter 54: The Infiltration
Chapter 54: The Infiltration

Black Lake, Scotland, January 28th, 2006

"So this is the other world."

"The muggle world."

"I expected it to be bigger."

"Yes. It lacks a certain je-ne-sais-quoi."

"Oh, I don't know. For your first impression of a muggle world, I think an underground room with bare concrete walls is a nice touch."

"Definitely. Although, in that case, the entrance should be in the Hogwarts dungeons, to match."

"But that would mean that, sooner or later, some lost Slytherin will fall through the portal. Can you imagine that?"

"Oh, no! They'd die from all the muggleness!"

"But would that actually be a bad thing?"

"Not really, but we aren't supposed to say so. Not in public, at least."

Ron sighed. Wizarding Fred and wizarding George were really just like his own brothers. They were even dressed similarly - though not as stylishly as their counterparts. At least they weren't wearing robes. He glanced at Hermione, who had arrived with them. She was glaring at them.

"It's a good thing that you're running a joke shop. Your comedy routine leaves a lot to be desired," she told them.

"Oh, she's mad!" wizarding Fred said, cocking his head to look at his brother.

"Or just annoyed. We haven't been hexed yet, so I'm going with annoyed," wizarding George replied.

Hermione rolled her eyes. "This is the portal room. It's the key part of the laboratory you'll have to guard. There are defences in place, but they aren't undefeatable."

"I thought we mostly had to guard that Healer so he doesn't take over the place using the Dark Arts," wizarding Fred said.

"Yes. But I'm sure you can multitask."

"We were born to multitask, weren't we, George?"

"Of course, Fred!"

"I think the two of you were born to do the work of a single person - together," Ron said. "Just like my brothers." Fred and George had actually argued that they should only count as one person when it came to chores.

"Oh, did you use that line on our muggle versions?"

"Whom we still haven't met. Just saying."

"That's because they aren't here," Hermione told them. "This is a top-secret facility, and they don't have the clearance to visit."

"And we do?" The two exchanged an exaggerated glance.

"Yes." Hermione sighed. "We're trusting you with a secret that would endanger the lives of our families and ourselves should it get out."

Suddenly, the two wizards looked completely serious. That was almost unnerving for anyone who knew their counterparts. "We understand that," wizarding Fred said.

"It's like the war," his brother added.

Ah. That was the difference between them and Ron's brothers. Fred and George had never fought in a war. The closest they had come to violence had been listening to Harry and Ron's stories. Their counterparts, though, had fought in the war.

And they were already married and had a child.

"We still want to meet our counterparts, though. They already know about us."

"We'll see what we can arrange, once we've dealt with our current problem," Hermione said.

"Ah. The problem for which you needed our special stock!" wizarding Fred grinned. "The kind we reserve for another war. Or the Ministry."

"Yes." Hermione nodded.

"All to deal with muggles? That seems a little…" Wizarding George shrugged. Probably swallowed an insulting term.

"We're facing very clever and resourceful muggles who expect invisible enemies who can teleport," Ron told them with a frown. They looked a little confused.

"They don't know about magic, but expect us to use a muggle version of Disillusionment Charms and Apparition," Hermione clarified.

"Ah."

"Why didn't you say so?"

Ron grinned. "Just to confuse you."

"Ah."

"Well, you did grow up with our counterparts."

Hermione cleared her throat. "So, let me show you the rest of the laboratory and the quarters you will have to guard - and where you can stay while we're away. Remember: Don't be seen outside."

"Don't go outside at all," Ron interjected.

He knew his brothers, after all. Although he was almost sure that wizarding Fred and George wouldn't heed him.

Hermione frowned at him but didn't comment. He took that as agreement. "Afterwards," she said, "we'll go over the items you've brought."

"Oh, you'll love them! We've perfected a number of our prototypes!" Fred beamed at her.

Ron had the sudden feeling that this would be more like a weapons show than anything else. And then his stomach sank when he realised that Dumbledore and Grindelwald would be attending the show.

If they decided to launch a joint venture or gave the twins ideas…

Ron couldn't decide if that prospect was scarier than his brothers teaming up with their counterparts.

*****​

"Dumbledore! And Mr Grindelwald!" The two wizards sounded far too happy to meet the two old men in the lounge. With his and Harry's counterparts visiting their families, it wasn't as crowded as it could've been, but it was still packed. "And Gin-Gin's double! And Harry's double! And Sirius's!"

"Please call me Albus," Dumbledore replied while Ginny bared her teeth. Harry and Sirius nodded with friendly smiles, but Grindelwald's was rather curt. "Thank you very much for volunteering to help guard the portal," the old spymaster went on.

"Call us Fred and George. Of course we'll help out!" Wizarding George smiled widely.

Dumbledore nodded at Rosengarten. "This is Healer Rosengarten."

"Good evening," the Healer said.

Everyone shook hands.

"Hello!" wizarding Fred greeted the Healer. "You're the Yank, right?"

Ron winced. Unless wizarding Fred was very different from Ron's brother, he knew how to be polite and what not to say.

"I'm actually British, but I spent most of my life in the New World." Rosengarten sounded slightly tense.

"And now you're in a real new world!" wizarding George said. "What an adventure, right? You're the… fifth wizard to make the trip, by my count."

"Which makes us the sixth and seventh," wizarding Fred added. "Lucky numbers."

"Well, mine was. Yours is just… common," his brother told him.

Wizarding Fred scoffed. "Six is two times three."

"I see you haven't forgotten how to count."

"And you didn't take Arithmancy."

Ron sighed loudly. As expected, the twins ignored him.

"Please sit down and help yourself to some refreshments and snacks," Dumbledore said, gesturing at the spread on the table. The old man hadn't spared any expense, Ron noted - delicacies of all kinds had been prepared. "I've heard very impressive things about your business," Dumbledore went on and raised his glass. "To success."

That was a toast everyone could drink to, of course.

"Good to hear," wizarding George said. "Hermione loved our products. As did everyone else."

"Other than the Death Eaters," his brother added. "And soon the Russians."

That made Dumbledore raise an eyebrow and glance at Hermione.

"I had to tell them the environmental conditions in which we might have to operate," she said with a frown.

"Figuring out that it was Russia afterwards was easy." Wizarding Fred grinned.

"Russia's the only country that matches those conditions and has the means to strike at Britain," George explained. "Dad agreed when we asked."

"Still an impressive deduction," Dumbledore said, tilting his head with a smile.

"You're too kind!"

"Could you tell that to our Mum? She might believe you!"

Dumbledore chuckled at that.

Grindelwald, though, sighed loudly. "We'd rather not be involved in Weasley family affairs."

"Oh, you've met Mum's counterpart?" wizarding Fred grinned again.

"She was quite vocal about the risks we've taken," Dumbledore said.

Ron frowned - he must have missed that particular talk. But it fit Mum, of course. Dad, too, now that he thought about it.

"Anyway, you've got magic items?" Grindelwald leaned forward, putting his glass down - he had barely sipped from his excellent wine.

"Oh, do we!" Wizarding Fred nodded rapidly at his brother, who reached inside his coat and started to pull out several things.

"We've perfected the Deadly Distractions. We've got the full range of options for the payload," wizarding George said.

"And we've increased the power of our fireworks as well!" Fred grinned. "Now you can pack a whole show into a single rocket!"

"We are more interested in not being seen," Ron said, ignoring the snort that comment earned from Ginny and Harry. And the guffaw from Sirius.

"We've got that covered as well! Peruvian Instant Darkness Powder!"

Ah, good. That powder had saved Ron's life - he certainly wouldn't forget about it.

"Do you have a Hand of Glory as well?" Hermione asked.

"Unfortunately, the Ministry frowns on creating such items," wizarding George told her. "And a criminal's hand is in short supply, anyway."

"We tried to use racoon paws, but it didn't work out," his brother said with a shrug. "But we've also got Muggle-Repelling Marbles. Muggles won't go near them - they've got a Muggle-Repelling Charm on them that activates whenever they touch the ground."

"That will certainly help us," Ron said with all the sarcasm he could muster.

"Well… we didn't exactly develop them for muggles." George smiled at him and tilted his head to the side. "Sorry."

His brother coughed. "What about a box of bugs? Put it down and open it, and a few seconds later - instant swarm of a bug of your choice!"

Not something Ron would want to use while shrunken. Not at all.

"And here! Pestering Parakeets! They can mimic any voice you pick. Or Marauding Mice? They'll plunder any food in the room. Or house. Just the thing if you need a non-obvious distraction!"

"We made Ranging Rats first, but they didn't sell as well. We've got some for you, though."

"And Stunning Spiders!"

Ron was starting to wonder if the two wizards had wanted to open a pet shop instead of a joke shop.

*****​

Outskirts of Moscow, Russia, January 29th, 2006

They picked another building this time - an abandoned barn on former agricultural land that, according to Dumbledore, had been acquired by an oligarch for his private use in the nineties. Apparently, the barn had been left standing for nostalgic and aesthetic reasons. There was no matching farmhouse nearby, though. Not even ruins. Why would anyone put up a barn by itself?

Ron didn't really care. As long as it protected the trunk from being picked up by the Russian surveillance, it was fine with him. It wasn't as if they would be spending much time outside, anyway. Not with the Muggle-Repelling Charm keeping nosy neighbours or passers-by, as well as anyone who left the barn, away.

He went down into the trunk, then entered the wizarding tent - a new one with more rooms since they had more people on this mission. If it had been his decision, he wouldn't have taken everyone with them. Well, he would've left Ginny behind. But she was the fittest and the most skilled in martial arts. And had been on all their other missions at this point, so trying to argue against letting her come would have been futile and only caused trouble for no gain.

Mum would still be furious once she heard about it, but that was a problem for another day.

This tent had an entrance hall - there was even a fireplace here, which, theoretically, could be connected to the Floo Network. If there were such a network in this world. And if they wanted to let others know about them.

He passed the crate with additional supplies stashed near the entrance - and didn't a house having a tent flap as an entrance look weird from this side? - and entered the living room.

Sirius was there, reading a magazine. "Harry and Ginny are cooking dinner," he told Ron without being asked. "Dumbledore is going over the latest transcripts. The Lunas are… probably plotting something in their room. Hermione is with your and Harry's counterparts in the laboratory, going over the magic items."

"Thank you." To the laboratory, then. "The barn's clear," Ron said.

"But cold," Sirius commented.

"Of course."

"Invading Russia is always a bad idea. Invading it during winter even more so."

"We aren't exactly invading," Ron replied. Was Sirius having second thoughts?

"I know. Just trying to lighten the mood."

Ron nodded, smiled briefly and headed to the laboratory. Hermione and her two friends were sorting through potions, as expected, but all three were looking at him when he opened the door. "Hey." He grinned at her. "Have you sorted out who gets which magic items? If you haven't, I can lend you my dice."

"More or less," Hermione replied with a smile and a short chuckle.

"Dice?" Ron's counterpart asked.

"In my D&D group, we usually had to roll dice when splitting the loot," Ron explained.

"Ah." Apparently, wizarding Harry was familiar with role-playing games. Well, he had grown up in a muggle family.

Wizarding Ron still looked lost.

"It's a muggle game where you play fantasy heroes - like wizards. And you get magic items, which are usually split among the players," Ron told him.

"Not real magic items," Hermione interjected. "It's all pretend."

"I knew that," Ron's counterpart said. He sounded a little miffed.

"So, everyone gets healing potions?" Ron changed the subject.

"Yes," Hermione confirmed. "A full range, so everyone will be able to treat wounds on themselves or others. Also a shrinking potion, just in case."

"We didn't bring invisibility cloaks," wizarding Ron said. "They're a little hard to get, even for Aurors like us. And people would wonder why we needed them. The same goes for Portkeys."

"They wouldn't work here, anyway, since they won't transport you across dimensions," Hermione added.

Which meant that her friends didn't know how to make Portkeys either, Ron deduced. Or didn't know how to make Portkeys that could be activated easily in a pinch. "What about the other things the twins gave us?" he asked.

Hermione sighed. "That's where it gets complicated."

"And dangerous," wizarding Harry added.

"Ah." Ron nodded. He understood the sentiment - a number, higher than he had expected, of the things the twins had presented had sounded quite dangerous for the user. Like handing out hand grenades to people who had no training with them.

"Well, we shouldn't need most of it, anyway," wizarding Ron said. "Not if the plan works out. Five muggles against us?"

"We only have four wands," Hermione pointed out. "We'll have to take them out all at once before they can sound an alarm. We can't just apparate into the office and cast Stunning Spells."

"I said most of it, not all of it, didn't I?" Wizarding Ron grinned. "A few things from the Deadly Distractions should do the job."

"As long as they don't take us out alongside the targets," Ron said. He was sure he had the same idea as his counterpart.

*****​

Kremlin, Moscow, Russia, January 30th, 2006

Ron shook his head. Even after he had undergone Side-Along Apparition dozens of times, the experience remained decidedly unpleasant. "There are no cameras I could see," Hermione told him.

"Nor did we find anything," he heard his counterpart say. All of them, including himself, were disillusioned, so he couldn't see anyone.

"Alright." He looked round. They were inside an air duct. At their present size, it looked like a large tunnel. A tunnel with a strong wind, of course.

"We flew to the grate, looked inside and apparated," she went on. "It seems they didn't install sensors that can detect us at our current size."

He nodded, even though she couldn't see him. "Let me check."

He went over the area - from the grate covering the office intake to the grate where the air filter was installed. He didn't find any bugs or hidden sensors, either - and even shrunken, his detector should work.

"Alright, seems we're good here," he told them.

"We'll set up around the corner, out of sight of anyone peering through the grate," wizarding Harry said.

"Follow me," Ron heard Hermione say a moment before her hand touched his back, then roamed until she found his shoulder, arm and hand. Gripping it, she pulled him round the corner and finally ended the spell on him. As he faded into view, so did the others.

He forced himself to smile. He hated being so dependent on her. Wizarding Fred and George had given them a truckload of magic items, but none that would allow Ron to spot disillusioned people.

"I'll fetch the others and the trunk," Hermione said before disapparating.

"So, we got in just fine," his counterpart commented.

"Yes." Ron studied the filters. Nothing high-tech. He couldn't spot any wires, either, that would react to part of it being cut. They could be hidden, of course - but the air duct didn't look like it had been replaced. Still, better have Luna check.

"I would've wanted to start closer to the goal," wizarding Ron went on.

"The closer we are, the higher the chance that they'll have installed more sensors," Ron told him. "And magic only goes so far," he added with a tight smile.

His counterpart scoffed but didn't try to contradict him. They had gone over this before, in the trunk. Even with magic, they couldn't rush things.

Hermione reappeared, dropped the shrunken trunk on the ground and opened the lid. "We're here!"

"Finally!"

A moment later, Luna climbed out of the trunk. "Wow! This will make scanning for bugs so easy! Like looking for camouflaged tanks in the woods!"

"I've already scanned," Ron told her.

"Yes, but it won't hurt if I do it again," she replied with a grin. "Better safe than sorry."

He rolled his eyes. That was payback for his own behaviour back when they had been a couple, and he had been fresh out of Moody's training. For all her seemingly flighty attitude, Luna didn't forget much.

He watched her scan the area carefully as the others climbed out of the trunk.

"Ah, finally we can stretch our legs," Sirius said.

"There's more room inside the tent than outside here," Harry pointed out.

"Should've installed a fitness room if you want to be able to stretch your legs," Ginny added.

"Excellent idea, though I fear that it's a little too late for this mission." Dumbledore was the last to climb out, Ron noticed.

"Alright, this section of the Kremlin's air ducts is safe," Luna announced.

"And there are no Rapacious Dust Mite nests," wizarding Luna added. "There shouldn't be any, but better safe than sorry, right?"

That wasn't an accident. Ron nodded but didn't react any further to the comment. "Let's get through the filter," he said.

"Right!" Luna pulled a thin stick out of her bag. "I'll check the other side!"

She stuck the stick through the filter - it punched a hole through the fabric despite its size, but that wouldn't register - and then connected goggles to it. "Oh… lots of dust. More dust. It doesn't look like they changed the filters recently."

Which meant they hadn't upgraded the filter recently, either. Good.

"I'm through! Let's look for cameras now!" Luna went on. After a minute, she said: "I don't see any cameras or other surveillance devices. No bugs, electronic, or otherwise." She handed the goggles to wizarding Luna. "Look round!"

The witch didn't take long before handing the goggles back. "Alright - we'll be right back!"

Wizarding Luna flicked her wand, and both of them faded from view. Then Ron heard the familiar noise of Apparition.

Five minutes later, they returned. "There's nothing in the second section," Luna announced.

Ron nodded. Time to move up, then.

As expected, it would take them a while to reach Putin.

*****​

Kremlin, Moscow, Russia, January 31st, 2006

"Alright… it looks like another camera, a laser and… oh! A heat sensor! And something I think is a chemical sensor," Luna said without removing the goggles linking her to the camera of her probe.

"Any pressure plates?" Ron asked. Two sections had featured pressure plates so far, leading to a much more complicated advance, but they were easy to spot - at least at their current size.

"No," Luna replied. "The floor is undisturbed."

"The camera and the laser aren't a problem," Harry said. "But the heat sensor? That's tricky."

"Only if it's calibrated to detect lower temperatures as well - which I don't think it is." Luna shook her shoulders, her head not moving.

"Block them with a wall of ice?" Ron asked.

"Exactly! They won't register our body heat at all!" Luna said.

"What about the chemical sensor?" Hermione said. "Can we seal it up? Or perhaps a Bubble-Head Charm? That would only let clean air get to it, and we wouldn't have to worry about our scent - or our carbon dioxide."

"I don't think it's sensitive enough to pick up the scent of a human," Ron pointed out. "Because it would probably react to anyone's scent - like Putin's." The size difference was huge, after all.

Hermione nodded. "That's right. They're probably here to identify gases and possibly biological agents."

"Or lubrication oil from machines," Harry added. "Do they look new?"

"No, they even have a little dust on the side," Luna told him.

"Basic defences against assassination, then," Harry concluded.

"Indeed," Dumbledore said. "While, to my knowledge, no such attempt was ever made, no such thing can be said for plans to do so. Our American colleagues were nothing but inventive, if not entirely practical, when it came to such things."

It wasn't paranoia if they really were out to get you. And, Ron had to admit, they were about to get Putin. They were close to his office, now. And according to the transcripts Dumbledore was now checking almost constantly, Putin hadn't left the bunker, nor was he planning to do so.

In theory, he could've had himself replaced with a body double, but… Ron thought that, in that case, there would have been some changes in the Kremlin's procedures which they would have noticed. Still, it couldn't be ruled out - though they would find out for sure soon enough. Or so Ron hoped.

"The cameras will spot the wall of ice," wizarding Harry pointed out. "We'll have to disillusion it before moving it to the heat sensor."

"Let me see how things are laid out," Ron's counterpart said, crouching down next to Luna.

This was wizards' work, Ron told himself. He could help plan what to do, but he couldn't cast the spells.

Wizarding Ron studied the next section for a while, then handed the goggles to his friend. "I think we can do it - the camera can't cover the area directly below itself."

"Yes," wizarding Harry agreed, "but we need to conjure the wall in two pieces. Otherwise, it'll be too tall."

"Right. Do you want to handle it?"

Wizarding Harry nodded. "I'll do it." He drew his wand and waved it around. Ron saw the man's lips move but didn't hear any words. Did that count as silent casting? Or almost silent casting?

He chuckled at his own weak joke and walked over to Hermione.

"They won't take long," she said.

"Better not rush it," he told her. If they were detected, their best shot at getting to Putin would be lost.

"Yes," wizarding Luna agreed. "We can take our time. This is like an expedition with Daddy. Unexplored terrain and unknown dangers! Well, Daddy isn't here, we're much more than just two people, we're in the muggle world and we're not looking for magical creatures but a muggle criminal, but we're planning a catch and release, so it's quite similar anyway."

Ron couldn't help smiling even as he snorted.

"And we're striking a blow against fascist tyranny," Luna added.

"We're not going to alter his mind with regards to his policies," Hermione told Luna.

"Why not? If we're already changing his memories we could do so much more!"

"Or trigger a coup and make things worse," Hermione retorted. "Manipulating his mind so he'll forget about us is already dangerous; trying to make him change further will be too much."

Luna sniffed. "He wouldn't be a great loss for the world. Quite the contrary."

"That may be so, but it's just too dangerous to meddle with his mind more than we absolutely must." Hermione was digging her heels in, but so was Luna.

Ron shook his head. "We haven't even reached his office, much less secured him. Let's not get ahead of ourselves."

"We can't exactly decide this when we've got him," Luna protested. "We need to settle this now."

It was clear what kind of solution she favoured. And what Hermione favoured.

"We can discuss it once we take a rest for the night," Ron said.

Perhaps Dumbledore would be able to convince Luna that they couldn't mind-control Putin even more than planned. Ron clenched his teeth. The old man likely would be able to - but would he want to?

This was a serious problem.

*****​

"Well, I have to admit that there certainly is an opportunity to not only solve our own problem but also to right a few global wrongs, so to speak." Dumbledore smiled across the dinner table at Luna.

"Yes! We can do so much good if we rearrange his memories!" Luna said enthusiastically.

Ron clenched his teeth and took a deep breath. He couldn't lose his temper, not over this - he had expected it, after all.

"The risks are too great," Hermione retorted. "Even manipulating his memory regarding us will be a challenge."

Ron nodded. Coming up with a good cover story that would explain the attacks, but make Putin stop coming after Hermione had been tricky. Ron still wasn't convinced that 'revolutionary weapons research revealed to have been a ploy to flush out spies' wasn't a little too convoluted - but Dumbledore had reassured them that it would fit right in with a number of spy operations he and his Russian counterparts had pulled off during the Cold War. The old man was convinced that Putin, who had grown up during the same era, would accept it. 'Using his own paranoia against him', he had called it.

It wasn't as if Ron had been able to think of anything better. Now, if they wanted to, they could even use the same cover story at home, but mind wiping members of the government might be going a little too far even for Dumbledore, so Ron hadn't mentioned that idea yet.

"What's the worst that could happen? He loses his mind?" Luna's exaggerated shrug showed how little she cared about that.

"Well, President Putin does have control over a considerable nuclear arsenal," Dumbledore pointed out.

Ron noted that Sirius had paled and spilt some of his wine. "A crazy Russian with nukes - just what we need."

Luna was pouting. "He's under constant surveillance; if he has a mental breakdown, the other members of his government will step in and remove him from power."

"I would concur with that assessment, although that's only if it's an obvious mental breakdown," Dumbledore said. "If it happens slowly and subtly…" He tilted his head as he trailed off.

"We cannot predict how such things will happen," Hermione said with a frown.

"Yes," wizarding Ron added. "Even the Healers at St Mungo's have trouble sorting out brains."

"Well, wiping his entire mind is easy," wizarding Luna told them. "That would avoid that danger." She wrinkled her nose. "Although that would also mean we couldn't make him change some of his policies." She perked up. "We could do that, and then work on his successor!"

Ron winced. That sounded even worse. "I don't think we should try to take over Russia - or any other country," he said.

"Why not?" wizarding Luna asked. "If we can do it better?"

"We wouldn't take over the country," Luna added. "We would just correct some mistakes. More money for education, less money for the military, for example. More care for the environment. More democracy. More rights for minorities."

"Just a few corrections," Harry said with a snort.

"Exactly," Luna replied with a nod.

"I don't think so - the risk is too great," Hermione said with a glare. "Not to mention that someone would have to keep an eye on the Russian president for the rest of their time in office, just in case they have a mental breakdown as a result of such manipulation. And that would mean no more expeditions - and no saving the rainforests."

Wizarding Luna gasped. "You're right! We can't do this by ourselves!"

Luna didn't look convinced, though. She wasn't the witch of the pair, but if she worked on her counterpart... Ron sighed and looked at her. "Luna, if you do this, you'd basically be running the country. You'd have absolute power over Russia. You wouldn't have to answer to anyone, no matter who gets elected as president. No accountability. Sure, you want the best for everyone, but..." He shrugged.

She glared at him in return and huffed, crossing her arms. She knew exactly what he meant - she had told it to him often enough.

Absolute power corrupts absolutely.

Ron didn't smile even though he was relieved. But smiling would have been rubbing it in, and Luna deserved better.

"Shall we eat dinner now?" Dumbledore, of course, did smile, as usual.

*****​

Kremlin, Moscow, Russia, February 1st, 2006

"Can you see it?"

"Yes. There's a red cable on the outside."

"Yes. Can you tap it?"

"Of course. I just need to reach it."

"Alright. I'll widen the hole."

"Good. But not too wide - we don't want the thermal sensor picking up our body heat."

"Of course not. Bubble-Head Charm still good?"

"Yes."

"Goody! And now: Evanesco! Here goes… nothing! More nothing. Can you reach the cable now?"

"Yes. Thank you. Now let's see how best to deal with this cute little trap. Oh! That's clever!"

Ron clenched his teeth as he listened to the two Lunas deal with the last obstacle in the air ducts before they reached Putin's office. It was bad enough that he couldn't see them behind the grate - well, he wouldn't have seen them even if he were right next to them - but to listen to two pretty much identical voices while they were risking their lives… Hell, this was worse than torture.

"They'll be OK," he heard Hermione say before he felt her grab his hand.

"Yes," he replied - though he wasn't as sure as he claimed. The Russians had secured the air ducts as if they were expecting them, instead of fragile, dumb drones. It had taken them a full day to get to this point, and Ron had felt like they were clearing mines for most of it.

"Luna knows what she's doing. The other Luna too," wizarding Ron said as if that weren't obvious.

Ron sighed and forced himself to remain calm. They were almost there. Almost at - or in - Putin's office. Just one particularly dangerous obstacle left.

"Oh… I think that's a bomb. Well, a small charge, but at our size, it's a bomb," Luna said. No, wizarding Luna.

What? Ron blinked.

"Let me see!"

"Here."

"Oh, right. That's a charge, yes," Luna said. "Can you deal with it?"

"Oh, yes." A moment later, he heard her say: "There! It's now a pudding charge!"

"Oh, nice!"

"Don't eat it, though."

"I'm not planning to. Alright… let me set up the bypass and splice this…"

Ron sighed again as Luna started mumbling. This was nerve-wracking. Worse than trying to defuse a bomb yourself.

"Alright, we're done!" Luna announced. "You can widen the hole now, Luna."

"Evanesco!"

Finally!

Hermione sighed as well and waved her wand in the now extremely familiar motions of the Disillusionment Charm aimed at Ron. She repeated the motions and faded from view herself. Then Ron felt her hand grab his own again, followed by the sensation of being squeezed through a narrow pipe.

Then he stood inside the air duct the Lunas had cleared, looking through the hole into the space between the real and the fake ceiling of Putin's office. Where dozens more sensors and cameras had been installed. Dealing with that would take a while.

At least they wouldn't have to deal with any insects or other animals - those would have immediately set off the sensors.

*****​

"OK! Drag the line over here!"

"Alright." Ron took a deep breath and lifted the cable - which was quite heavy - and walked over to where Luna was pointing.

"We can tap into this line!" she told him. "Just set it down here, I'll splice it in."

He did so.

"How's the computer doing?" she asked without looking up from her work.

He turned to look back. Next to the tent, in the spot that the cameras here didn't cover, Harry and Sirius were, under Hermione's guidance, pushing around a miniature computer that had the relative size of a large armoire for the shrunken team. Behind them, an even bigger portable screen floated. And the keyboard under the screen dwarfed both.

"They're working on it."

"OK!"

Luna finished splicing the cables together and stood. "This should work. Now we need the batteries for the computer."

Ron nodded and followed her back to the tent. A few spells later, a stack of batteries - now the size of artillery shells - was on the ground next to the computer while Hermione and her wizard friends were trying to push them into a grid or something to power the computer and screen.

Ron used the opportunity to look at the computer. The keyboard next to it was gigantic - it had keys the size of dinner plates. It looked so absurd, he chuckled and shook his head.

"Is something wrong?"

"No, no, Luna," he was quick to assure her. "I just think it looks funny."

"Oh, it is funny," she replied. "And using it will be fun as well! Like a game of twister!"

"I think it's more like a game of hopscotch," wizarding Luna said. "We used to play that with the muggle children in the village. Me and Ginny - my Ginny."

Luna wrinkled her forehead. "Indeed. We'll probably have to jump to put enough pressure on some of the keys."

"We?" Ron asked.

"Well, you and the others - it would take too long if I had to push every key myself," Luna explained. "We'll need everyone covering a few keys, so we can type quickly."

"Jump-type," wizarding Luna added with a grin.

"Ah." He nodded.

"We wanted to use magic, but Hermione said the risk of affecting the computer was too high," Luna said.

"I'm not sure if I agree - we're not using wards - but better safe than sorry, right?" Wizarding Luna beamed at him. "Besides, it'll be fun!"

*****

Well, it was fun at the start. But after an hour, Ron was heartily tired of jumping on keys on command. After two hours it was simply tiring, rapidly approaching exhausting. But it was the only way to hack the Russian system - they couldn't hook up a shrunken computer, and using a wireless protocol would trigger an alarm.

"A...N...D," Luna said.

Ron sighed and jumped on "A". While Harry jumped on "N", Ron moved past "S" to "D", then jumped on that key.

"X"!

Ron jumped on the next key.

Then Luna rushed over to the cursor keys and started jumping wildly before stepping on the enter key. "And… done! The script's running! Now we just have to wait!" she announced.

Ron wasn't the only one who sighed with relief.

But Hermione looked a little out of it. Another flashback?

*****​

"We just have to wait," she heard Ron say. "Sooner or later, he'll come home."

"And we're ready for them," Harry added.

She wasn't as optimistic. And she didn't like waiting - not when it meant lying in ambush. In someone's home. Melchior Smith's home, to be exact. The man wasn't a Death Eater, perhaps not even a sympathiser - though he was working for the Ministry, and should know better - but he was an acknowledged specialist in runes and rituals. And they needed his knowledge to deal with Harry's scar. Without killing Harry, of course.

And Smith, a distant relative of Zacharias Smith's, was not only good but also lived in a house that wasn't too heavily warded for them to break in without being noticed. There were other scholars who had better protected homes. She would have preferred to go after the best, but… they couldn't risk alerting the Ministry to their plans.

So, Smith it was. She sighed. Then she gasped - the fireplace had just lit up. And the flames were turning green.

"He's coming!" she hissed, aiming her wand. Her friends, disillusioned like she was, were spreading out - she could see the markers above them moving.

Then a figure stepped out of the fireplace, followed by another.

And neither was Smith.

*****​
 
Chapter 55: The President
Chapter 55: The President

Kremlin, Moscow, Russia, February 1st, 2006

"Hey!" Ron touched Hermione's shoulder. "Everything OK?"

She took a few deep breaths. "Yes. Just remembered a similar situation."

"Oh?"

"It didn't end well." She sighed before going on: "We wanted to kidnap a Ministry employee. We broke into his home, but he was away. So we prepared an ambush. But he didn't return - instead the Aurors visited."

"Are you talking about Smith?" Wizarding Ron butted in. "Yeah, that was a bloody mess."

Eloquent, Ron thought.

"We did take out the two Aurors who entered the flat through the fireplace, but they must have had backup - we found ourselves trapped in the building and had to fight our way out."

"Yeah." Ron's counterpart nodded. "If they had known who we were, we would've been dead. But they thought we were common burglars, and so didn't have enough wands to take us."

"Well, that's one theory," Hermione said.

The wizard grinned. "It's the truth - we checked with the survivors afterwards, you know." He shrugged.

"And what happened to Smith?" Hermione asked.

"He vanished." Wizarding Ron looked grim for a moment. "Taken down to the Department of Mysteries and never heard of again. Rookwood was in charge of the Department."

"I know that."

"Well, yes. He'd purged it when Voldemort took over. Killed any sympathisers who didn't manage to escape. Probably old rivals as well, and hired more Death Eaters to fill the ranks. The ones who stayed… well, they didn't mind Voldemort's new policies. Most liked them." The wizard had a grim expression. "They could do any and all experiments they wanted."

Ugh. Ron had a good idea of what sort of people had stayed on. And what sort of experiments they would have conducted.

"Clearing them out was a real mess."

Hermione nodded curtly.

"Well, let's hope that this mission goes better," Ron said after a few seconds of silence. "Wouldn't want to capture a body-double."

"I doubt that it's a body-double," Hermione replied. "It's too busy in the office for that."

"Dumbledore said that the Russians would go to great length in their deceptions." And not just the old spymaster - Ron had heard the same from Moody.

"But to set up an entirely fake set of offices?" Hermione shook her head. "And have everyone play along? Department heads, politicians, every single staff member? Never break character? I don't think so. That's no way to run a government."

Ron shrugged. He did actually agree with her, but the possibility of this being a very long con - a trap - remained. "We'll find out the truth soon enough."

"Not quite that soon."

Ron turned and saw that Luna was walking towards them. "We have a few hours until my program's finished, and we still need to find the secondary and tertiary surveillance systems."

"You said you had a way," Hermione reminded her.

"I do." Luna smiled. "But it requires climbing down a shaft. A cable shaft, to be exact."

"And Harry and I are the most experienced in climbing down shafts," Ron said with a wry smile.

"Harry and I could float down," his counterpart offered. "Levitate our clothes. We've done it before."

"Without triggering a sensor?" Hermione asked. "Even if the spells themselves are fine - or should be; we haven't tested them with Russian electronics and we haven't been able to isolate a point after which magic starts affecting electronics, nor do we know how to quantify it in the first place - there wouldn't be any room for error."

Ron smiled politely as the other Ron frowned. Couldn't solve everything with magic, could you?

Of course, it meant that he would be spending a few hours climbing down cable shafts and hoping he didn't step on some shoddy Russian work and get electrocuted. Zapped like a bug.

He suppressed the shudder at that idea. He just had to be careful and take it slow. No need to rush.

*****​

So much for rappelling, Ron thought as he stared down the shaft.

"The Russians obviously never thought of cable management," Luna, standing next to him, commented.

"Yes," Ron agreed. Instead of being neatly bundled together, all the cables in the shaft were loose. And from what he could see, it seemed that a number of cables had been too long and, at various points, the excess length had been stuffed into the shaft.

Great. This felt more like caving than climbing. Well, someone had to do it, and Harry's shaft didn't look any better either.

He checked once more that his harness was sitting correctly, smiled at Hermione and Luna and started climbing down. At least he wouldn't lack opportunities to secure his descent.

*****​

As it turned out, Ron did more squeezing through small spaces than climbing as he went down. There were a lot of cables and not much space. He also had trouble in some spots with the cable he was dragging along behind. Overall, it was far more tiring than rappelling down would have been - and he would have to climb up again, instead of letting the others pull him up.

But it also made finding the feed from the secondary sensors easy - the additional cables completely blocked the shaft. He took a few deep breaths, then looked at the opening for those cables. He would be able to pass through it - if he pulled off his climbing harness. Well, there was no choice - he had to know what this cable was connected to.

Shimmying out of the straps was harder in the narrow space here, but he managed. Then it was just a - albeit claustrophobia-inducing - crawl on top of the cables and he reached a sensor. A camera. Multiple modes - he knew the model; Japanese. Good quality, but too expensive for CI5's budget even though it came out ahead in testing.

And it had a free socket for another cable. Unfortunately, not the kind of cable he had brought with him. For once, the Russians hadn't gone with a proprietary solution and so he had dragged their stupid special cable along for nothing.

Ron sighed. Now he'd have to go up and down again.

*****​

"You should've let Ginny do it."

Ron, lying in their bed, didn't open his eyes at Hermione's words. "She wouldn't have let me forget it, ever," he said. "Let her do it for Harry."

Hermione snorted, and he felt her sit down on the bed next to him. "Typical." He knew she would be shaking her head.

"Did the other Ron do the same?"

"I don't recall a specific occasion on which he did, but he probably would have."

He grunted in response. Of course his counterpart would do the same!

"Luna's already hacking into the second security system, but it'll take a while."

"I know."

"Is there something wrong with your eyes, or are you just trying to sleep?"

He wasn't that tired. Even if he felt like it. He looked at her with a frown and saw that she was smirking - and dangling a Mars bar in front of him. One of the sensibly sized ones, not the small ones.

"Thanks!" He grabbed it and ripped it open. That hit the spot. "When's dinner, by the way?"

"That depends on whether Harry is letting Ginny do the next climb, or insists on catering to his male ego."

"Ginny can cook," Ron pointed out. "She just doesn't want to."

"Ah." She nodded. Probably expected that - she knew Mum's counterpart, after all, and that witch was almost as good at cooking as Mum, and probably had insisted on teaching her Ginny everything as well, no matter her daughter's wishes.

"As long as it's not Sirius, we should be fine," Ron said.

"I've still got MREs." She was smirking, so she was probably joking. Probably.

On the other hand… "I think I could eat a whole ration," he said. The climb had been exhausting.

She dropped a ration on his chest a moment later. He grabbed it and held it up. Curry chicken. Shaking his head, he handed it back. "I think I'll just rest until dinner." He grabbed her hand and squeezed.

She laid down next to him, snuggling up until her head rested on his arm and shoulder.

*****​

Kremlin, Moscow, Russia, February 2nd, 2006

"Alright! I've compromised the secondary security system as well." Luna announced, stretching her arms over her head. "I haven't been able to pinpoint the location of the guard watching the feeds from the office, but it can't be too far away. Probably in Putin's quarters."

"That would make sense. He'd want some guards there as well, and if the same people guard both his office and apartment, that creates a useful synergy - and he has to trust a smaller number of people with his life and secrets," Dumbledore said.

Ron nodded, rotating his shoulder a little. It felt a bit sore. A combination of his climb and Hermione using it as a pillow for the night. Not that he'd complain.

"So, what are the odds of a tertiary security system completely isolated from the ones we know about?" Harry asked.

"It's not impossible," Luna said, "but they would have had to further compromise the walls of the office."

"I wouldn't put it past President Putin to go to those lengths, but I believe he'd value his privacy more than an additional layer of security - even now, Russia's leader has to watch his own people as closely, or more so, than foreign enemies." Dumbledore smiled. "And unlike in Britain, a power struggle in Russia is a very serious, possibly lethal, affair. There will already be some people who haven't been informed about the truth behind President Putin's new security measures now wondering whether he's become too paranoid to function. And the more guards he needs, the more people know both our secret and his vulnerability and fears."

Which meant Putin couldn't just add an unlimited number of guards to his office. Ron smiled. Good enough for him.

"We have isolated the security cameras, but we have to consider that Putin might have a way to alert the rest of his guards, like a panic button in his desk," Hermione said.

"Moody's eye would come in very handy right now," Ron's counterpart commented. "Too bad he and Dumbledore took the secret of enchanting it to their graves."

Ron looked at Hermione, raising his eyebrows. "They were the only ones who knew how to make something like that?" And what did it do? Probably see through walls.

She sighed. "Or just Dumbledore. But… proper documentation of his work apparently wasn't among the Headmaster's virtues."

Ron snorted. "If Moody was involved, I bet he insisted on destroying all records."

His counterpart and both Harrys nodded in agreement. Hermione nodded a moment later. "That seems likely," she agreed.

"Very likely, if your Mr Moody was similar in temperament to ours, who, fortunately, still walks this earth," Dumbledore said. "If I didn't know better, I would suspect that he has Russian ancestry."

Ron chuckled briefly at the joke. "That still leaves us with the problem of taking out Putin and his guards very quickly - before they can trigger an alert."

"Kind of like a bank robber's problem," Harry added.

"Well, we could cast a ward over the room - that would stop all muggle systems, wouldn't it?" wizarding Ron asked.

"And it would most certainly trigger an alert in the sections of the bunker not covered by this 'ward'," Dumbledore pointed out.

"Oh."

"We could cover the entire Kremlin with a ward! Shut all the machines down! That would be a great distraction!" wizarding Luna blurted out.

Hermione gasped.

"That would take a long time to set up, and we couldn't do it while shrunk," wizarding Harry retorted.

"Further, the first thing everyone would do is to check on and evacuate President Putin," Dumbledore added with a gentle smile. "That would run counter to our plan to quietly interrogate him."

"So, we need to be faster than they can react," Ron summed up.

"The problem is that we've got four wands and five targets," wizarding Harry said. "That means one of the targets needs to be taken down without a Stunner."

"We could use a stun gun," Sirius proposed. "They can't do anything if they're twitching on the floor with their muscles locked up."

Ron nodded. In a cyberpunk novel, the guards would have been covered by sensors reading their vitals, but that wouldn't be the case here so it should work. But… "Those stun guns also have after-effects," he pointed out. "A medical examination might reveal them."

"Then we need to ensure that there isn't any cause for such an examination," Hermione said. "We can use some healing spells to deal with at least part of that, but I don't know how sensitive the medical instruments are here."

"President Putin will have the very best and most advanced medical technology at his disposal," Dumbledore said. "Little, if any, of it domestically sourced, of course. Whether he would use them on his guards, though, I cannot say. We should assume the worst."

"So, stun gun for one guard. Stunners for the rest and Putin," wizarding Harry said. "We disable the cameras and other alerts, apparate to the barn, cancel the Shrinking Charm and apparate directly into the office."

"Luna will keep the alerts from going off, but our arrival will still be noticeable," Hermione objected. "Even if we suppress the sound beforehand, they'll still feel the displaced air."

"That can't be helped," wizarding Harry replied. "We'll have to take that risk."

"Well, you'll be covered by shields," Ron remarked with a frown. "And what if between your departure and entry, someone walks into the silenced area?"

"We'll have to be quick," his counterpart said. "Who's coming with us with the muggle stunner?"

"Harry and I," Ron told him. "We've got experience with stun guns."

No one objected.

"A Silencing Charm on the door is a must," Hermione added. "Even before the Muggle-Repelling Charm."

Wizarding Ron nodded, though Ron felt that he took that for granted.

"I think that is it, so to speak," Dumbledore said. "A straightforward plan with good odds for success and minimal risk."

"Yes," Ron agreed, not adding that Dumbledore wasn't the one going in and taking out a highly-trained guard. Mostly because Dumbledore would probably volunteer to go with them. "Let's do it tomorrow morning, once the shift's changed."

*****​

Kremlin, Moscow, Russia, February 3rd, 2006

"The guards have been changed," Luna reported. "Putin's still in the office."

Well, that was to be expected - the man rarely took breaks outside his office. "Give them ten more minutes in case they forgot something?" Ron suggested.

"A good idea," Dumbledore agreed.

Ten minutes later, nothing had changed. Ron checked his weapons, his harness and his bulletproof vest. Everything was in place. Good.

He stood and stepped over to where the others were gathering. Wizarding Harry and wizarding Ron were already there - with magical robes, apparently, there wasn't much to check. They were wearing bulletproof vests, too, though - under their red robes. Hermione was dressed like Ron and Harry - black turtleneck and pants, boots, vest and webbing, as Sirius called it. Wizarding Luna had opted for the same outfit - Luna's influence, Ron hoped. And not Dumbledore's.

Everyone was masked as well.

"Alright. Target check," Harry said.

"Left back corner guard!" Wizarding Luna sounded cheerful and not at all nervous.

"Right back corner guard," wizarding Ron added.

"Right front corner guard," Ron and Harry said together.

"Left front corner guard." Hermione was obviously tense.

"Putin," Wizarding Harry reported.

"Good." Harry nodded. "Everyone ready?"

"Ready," Ron replied.

Hermione took his hand as the others echoed him. "Ready," she said.

"Go!" Harry snapped.

Ron held his breath until they reappeared inside the barn they had used before. At his size, it looked gigantic - and he didn't want to wonder how many spiders were hiding in the straw and dust around them.

"Finite Incantatem! Finite Incantatem!"

Suddenly, the barn looked small again. And much safer. A moment later, he felt and saw himself fading from view, followed by Harry. He got his bearings, took his stun gun in hand and turned so he'd be facing the right guard. Then Hermione grabbed his free hand.

"Ready!" she announced.

"Ready." "Ready." "Ready."

"Go!" Harry snapped again.

And Ron appeared in the middle of Putin's office. As planned, he was facing the guard standing in the right front corner - but there was already an alert sounding. What the hell?

They were committed. And the guard was already raising his gun. Ron lunged, knocking it down, then raised the stun gun - but Harry must have been an instant faster - the guard was already collapsing. Ron followed up for good measure, and the man collapsed. Shots rang out - automatic fire. Ron felt something hit his back and dropped, rolling to the side. A red spell hit the man on the ground, and he stopped screaming.

Ron drew his gun. Who was shooting? Apparently, no one any more - all guards and Putin were down. But the alert was still sounding. "Everyone alright?" He hated that he couldn't see anyone. Really hated it. And his back hurt like hell.

The door to Putin's quarters swung open, an armed man appearing in the doorway. Two red spells took him down before he could shoot.

The next one managed to get a burst off before he fell.

"Going in," wizarding Harry snapped. "We've got shields."

Ron still took cover.

"My bloody leg," Harry said behind him. "I'm bleeding!"

"What?" Hermione gasped. Then Harry faded into view, his black pants wet and leaving a growing red stain on the floor.

"Episkey!" she all but yelled. "Scourgify!" The stain on the floor disappeared.

"Thank you," Harry said. He started to get up, but then winced - his leg must still be hurting if no longer bleeding like a stuck pig. Ron helped him stand and hissed in pain. His back hurt.

"Ron?"

"I got shot in the back," he pressed out. "Doesn't feel like it went through the vest."

Hermione, of course, checked herself. Ron felt almost as relieved as she sounded when she told him he was correct. "I've secured the door to his front office," she went on, "but that won't hold everyone forever - not if they heard the alert or the shots. And the additional guards in the flat will have alerted more."

Damn. "Plan B," Ron said.

"Going!" wizarding Luna replied. A few seconds later, a rapidly growing Dumbledore appeared in the office - next to a still disillusioned, but probably normal-sized witch.

"Let's hope my observations of President Putin over the last few days will bear fruit," the old spymaster said as he knelt down next to the unconscious president and reached out to the man's eyebrows. "Please start stripping him."

As Ron moved to do so, running into Harry, who was also still disillusioned, on the way, Hermione faded into view, holding a potion vial out to Dumbledore. The old man dropped what Ron hoped was an eyebrow hair into it and swallowed all of it. Then he started to shake and shiver and.. blur. And then, another Putin stood there, with a rather out of character-like smile on his face.

"Hurry!" Hermione snapped. "Even with the charm, they won't wait forever."

A few minutes of frantic dressing and stripping later, Dumbledore was wearing Putin's clothes. And his counterpart reported that they had taken out two more guards.

"We need to go now!" Hermione announced. "Harry and Ron - stay with Mr Dumbledore."

Ron saw the two wizards starting to shrink a moment before Hermione grabbed him and he felt like he was being stuffed through a narrow pipe or hose again.

They were back in the barn. Luna appeared as well, with the real Putin. And she had apparently taken the time to conjure clothes for him.

Another couple of Shrinking Charms and one Side-Along-Apparition later, they were back in their Kremlin base.

*****​

"Putin's secured," Ron said, stepping back from the metal chair.

Hermione nodded and drew her wand. She had been looking forward to this confrontation. And Dumbledore had indulged her - probably because he would have loved to talk to Putin under these circumstances himself, but couldn't as he needed to replace the Russian. Ron just hoped that it would give her some sort of closure. Or at least satisfaction after being hunted for so long. There was no real point otherwise.

"Rennervate!"

As soon as Hermione's spell hit Putin, his eyes flew open and he looked around. Ron didn't notice any sign of confusion or disorientation, either. Nor did the Russian look concerned or afraid - he met their eyes without flinching. There was even a hint of a sneer in his expression.

Until he noticed the giant computer to the side. That made him blink - for a second or two. Then he snorted. "I see Dr Granger's research has progressed further than we thought," he commented in unaccented English.

"You might say that - we had a breakthrough after your attack in Scotland," Hermione replied.

Putin scoffed in return. "I had heard that you were taking part in these operations, but I had my doubts. What kind of fool would risk you like that?"

"Someone who knows that I won't let my friends take risks alone," she replied with a scowl that deepened when he laughed.

Ron schooled his features. Yes, taking Hermione on these missions might seem a little foolhardy. If you didn't know about her magic. And if you didn't know her. If you did, you'd know that trying to make her stay behind was far more foolhardy.

Hermione scoffed. "You have no idea of my capabilities. And you have no idea of your own situation, either."

"Oh, but I do," Putin retorted. He laughed again. "I've been kidnapped by British agents. That's an act of war. How much do you think Britain will be willing to surrender to Russia to avoid a war? We've already gathered proof of your involvement in the attack on our shores in the Black Sea. We will find proof of your involvement in this kidnapping as well."

"There won't be any proof," Hermione said. "Because as far as your staff knows, you haven't been kidnapped."

"You bravely fought off unknown kidnappers who managed to take out your guards," Ron added.

Putin scoffed again, but he had to be rattled. "A body double? You plan to replace me with an actor, and expect it not to be discovered? How stupid do you think my men are?"

Ron smiled and glanced at the screen to the side. It was currently showing 'Putin' ordering his men around - the guards had already been moved out of the office. "It doesn't look like they've noticed anything." Well, any minor inconsistencies would be justified as the after-effects of the attack.

Putin didn't look concerned, though, and he scoffed again. "A predictable attempt at psychological warfare. If anything happens to me, Britain will pay the price. Not even Dumbledore would risk that. My men know that you're behind this - and they'll manufacture proof if needed."

He was definitely rattled if he was repeating himself, in Ron's opinion. But they were wasting time. He looked at Hermione.

She pressed her lips together, then nodded - reluctantly. "I'm telling you what is going to happen," she said, pulling a vial out of her bag. "You will tell us who else knows about my research. And then you'll forget about this kidnapping. When you wake up, you'll know that I wasn't attacked for my research, but because Kirikov wanted to silence me before I remembered that he had kidnapped me as a child. And that Mr Dumbledore used the opportunity to launch a decoy operation that would expose many of your assets in Britain by planting false rumours about my research."

"My people know the truth," Putin retorted - though he was staring at the vial. "We interrogated Igor thoroughly. We know what you can do."

Hermione smiled, showing her teeth, as she drew her wand. "No, Mr Putin. You really don't know what I can do."

She flicked her wand, and half a dozen snakes appeared, slithering towards Putin. They climbed his legs and slid under his jacket and shirt. The Russian stiffened but kept his composure.

Until Hermione swished her wand, and all the snakes disappeared. For the first time, he looked shaken.

"I'm a witch, Mr Putin." She smiled. "And you're not prepared for magic."

But the man was prepared for body doubles, Ron realised. Still, no body double would be as good as a double using Polyjuice Potion. And yet… He gasped. Putin suspected that Hermione could travel to other dimensions. That she was a double from another dimension. And if he was as paranoid as he seemed… He was trying to gain time. "Dose him with the Veritaserum!" Ron snapped. "He's got protocols for dimensional doubles!"

Hermione gasped. "Oh no - I should've thought of that!" she blurted out as she rushed towards their suddenly struggling and cursing captive. But as much as Putin tried to resist, it was to no avail. Not even ten seconds later, three drops of the potion fell on to his tongue.

The few seconds that passed until the potion took effect felt like hours to Ron. Finally, he blurted out: "What method did you implement to detect dimensional doubles?"

"Special passphrases," Putin droned.

"Who in the Kremlin knows them?" Ron pressed on.

"Ilija Petrovic and Grigory Drugov."

"Who are they?"

"My bodyguards."

Of course, he would only trust those who already guarded his life - and not potential rivals. "What are their passphrases?"

Putin answered, and Ron had to suppress a groan - of course, the phrases would be in Russian! "Repeat them!"

Putin did.

Ron tried to remember them, mumbling under breath. "Repeat."

Putin did again.

"I think I got them," Ron snapped. "I'll inform Dumbledore! Hand me a broom and disillusion me!" They couldn't use radio - not here, where every frequency would be monitored.

Hermione nodded - her lips were pressed together, he noted. She was blaming herself for this. But it wasn't her fault; no one had expected this. They should have, of course - the Russians were paranoid enough to expect an invasion by dimensional doppelgängers.

Ron felt the spell take effect and rushed towards the small opening in the ceiling. He forced himself through it, falling for a moment before he could straddle the broom, then took off towards Dumbledore.

The old spymaster was in the middle of the office, supervising the agents going over the bullet holes in the wall and the damaged furniture. Two men looking like paramedics were talking to him, though he kept waving them off.

Obviously, neither of the two bodyguards had reached him yet. Perhaps one of them had been on duty in Putin's quarters, and had been taken out by wizarding Harry and wizarding Ron?

It didn't matter. Ron clenched his teeth and guided the broom towards Dumbledore's head. He had to slow down now, and he avoided one of the paramedics, then almost crashed into Dumbledore's forehead when the man moved and turned to snap at the Russians.

Ron turned away and returned on another approach. Behind Dumbledore, he saw two guards snap to attention - someone important was arriving. Either a member of the government or… one of the commanders of the bodyguards. And Ron didn't think that Putin would be receiving staff members right now. Cursing under his breath, he urged the broom onward and dived towards Dumbledore's head again.

Once more, Dumbledore moved, tilting his head, but Ron managed to compensate and came to a stop next to the man's right ear. He reached out and touched it, then stuck his head into it and said: "Putin has passphrases to uncover doubles! Two guards know them - Ilija Petrovic and Grigory Drugov." He repeated the passphrases, hoping fervently that he had remembered them correctly, then repeated everything twice since Dumbledore couldn't answer. Couldn't even confirm that he'd heard.

The officer reached Dumbledore and saluted.

Dumbledore nodded in return, barking something in Russian.

The officer replied, then took a step back and said one of the passphrases. All the guards in the room suddenly tensed. Ron held his breath. If Dumbledore hadn't gotten the message.

But the old man had - he gave the countersign, and the officer nodded, obviously satisfied.

Ron let out a sigh of relief, told Dumbledore he was returning upstairs and flew away.

That had been close.

*****​

"...and Pavel Ivanovich. Military attaché at the Russian embassy in London," Putin droned on.

"Got it!" Luna announced from where she was taking notes.

Ron refrained from cursing. They couldn't call Ivanovich back to Moscow before they had to return the real Putin - which meant another operation.

"Does anyone else know about my supposed research into dimensional travel?" Hermione asked.

"No."

"What about Kirikov?"

"Dead."

Ron nodded. That wasn't really a surprise. So, a dozen people to deal with. More knew about the danger of teleporting intruders, but that was limited to the security forces here. "How's Dumbledore doing?"

"Still ordering everyone around," Ginny replied from where she was keeping watch on Putin's office.

That was good. According to their plan, 'Putin' would personally lead the investigation. That way, he could call the others who knew about Hermione and interrogate them - which would let the group deal with them as well.

Now they just had to stick to the plan, change the Russians' memories - and then break into the Russian embassy in London to deal with the last one.

And hope that nothing else went wrong.

*****​

Ron checked his watch. Dumbledore was on his third dose of Polyjuice Potion now. And there was no sign that he would have a chance to swap with the real Putin any time soon - even if Hermione managed to finish rearranging and replacing Putin's memories.

Which she hadn't, a glance over his shoulder told him. At least Ron had been able to tell Dumbledore the list of names, and what they knew about them.

"This takes time," wizarding Luna told him as she sat down at his side.

"Hm?"

"It's a very delicate spell. Well, the spell is easy, but using it is a delicate affair. Or should be," she explained.

"I know." He did, but that didn't help with the waiting. They had narrowly escaped disaster once already. Twice, if they counted the first change of plans, though they'd had a contingency plan for that.

Below them, Dumbledore was sitting at Putin's desk, giving more orders in Russian. Ron couldn't follow what the old spymaster was saying, but he recognised a few names from the list.

"I hope that means that Dumbledore arranged a spare room for the interrogation," he said.

"We can use magic to keep everyone out. They'll invent reasons to leave Putin alone." The witch was smiling.

"But they won't invent reasons to excuse him being alone with others that will stand up to scrutiny later," he told her. "Especially if they let him be alone in a room that had already been compromised by an attack." In such a situation, Ron would know something weird had happened and investigate. He didn't doubt that the Russians would do the same.

"I trust Albus. He's got experience with this."

He glanced at her. She did look confident. Trusting.

What the hell had Dumbledore done to earn that?

She chuckled. "I don't totally trust him, of course. He's a member of the Shadow Government, an arms dealer and a spymaster. But I trust him to be good at it."

Ah. Ron felt relieved - a little, at least. "We're still in a sticky situation," he said. "We can't really talk with him."

"You can talk to him, though."

"Yes. But he can't talk back. And I don't know if he understood everything or not. And he can't signal us what he needs." Not without tipping off the Russians. At least they could use enchanted parchment to send messages to and from wizarding Harry and Ron's counterpart.

"And you don't like that."

"I don't," he confirmed. Of course not. But he hated most that he couldn't do much. Couldn't do enough.

She put her hand on his shoulder. "It'll work out. If we fail, we can always move everyone to my world. Or to another world. That would be fun, wouldn't it?"

He managed to control himself. This was Luna's counterpart. If she was like his Luna - and she was very similar - then she didn't have many friends and only her father as family. The Lovegoods - either ones - would easily move, and Ron could understand that.

But his own family? They wouldn't. They were rooted in this world. In their lives. Ginny was a famous athlete. Percy had a promising career in Her Majesty's Civil Service. As did Dad. Bill, Charlie and the twins had careers of their own. Friends and lovers. They couldn't give all that up and move to another world.

Especially not one where they already existed.

Ron wasn't even sure he could do it. He wanted to be with Hermione no matter where she was, but… to live as a muggle among wizards? Depend on them each time he had to enter a magical area? Or wanted to 'hang out' with wizards?

Would he be able to stomach that, or would he end up eaten by envy and jealousy? Would being able to fly a broom and use other enchanted items be enough? This wasn't D&D, and even D&D hadn't managed to balance wizards and fighters in thirty years.

He snorted, and wizarding Luna beamed at him. "That's the spirit! Always be open to new things and you'll never stagnate!"

He nodded, hoping his guilt at lying to her wasn't visible. She really was like Luna.

"Oh! Albus is moving."

"What?" He checked. Dumbledore was walking out of the office - and not into Putin's quarters. Well, that made sense. The Russians knew that security was compromised here. On the other hand…

"Dumbledore's left the office," he told the others as he walked over to them. "Luna?" he asked. "How's the Russian bug hunt going?"

She chuckled, sounding exactly like her counterpart. "They haven't found me. Although they'll soon have checked all the cables, I believe."

And that would lead them to their base here. Well, they were ready to move. All but Hermione.

"Where's Dumbledore moving to?" Ginny asked.

"We don't know. But the other Harry and Ron are with him and can apparate back to us once they've settled in," Harry replied.

"Or inform us in writing," wizarding Luna added.

"We might want to move anyway," Sirius suggested. "Without having to rush everything."

"Yes. Let's move to the barn."

It was getting too dangerous to stay.

But they would have to return as soon as Dumbledore was set up.

*****​

Outside Moscow, Russia, February 3rd, 2006

There was something moving nearby. Something big. Ron took a deep breath and kept his rifle aimed at the closest batch of straw and decaying plants. "Please no spiders," he mumbled under his breath. He'd rather see a mouse or shrew than a spider. Not even a small one. Not even with potions to counter any venom available.

"Ron?"

He glanced over his shoulder. Hermione was walking towards him. He didn't turn around, though, and returned his attention to their surroundings - his part of the perimeter - even as he replied: "Did you finish?"

"Putin's now convinced he almost fell for a decoy operation. One in which Kirikov took part. And that there are more traitors who allowed us to penetrate his security."

"Good." One down, six to go.

She stood next to him, sighing. "No news from Dumbledore. Harry sent a message through the charmed parchment - they're moving to a different building."

Great. He stifled a curse. "Are they in the escape tunnel?"

"Yes. Or one of them."

"We'll just have to wait until they arrive at their destination," Ron said.

"I know."

But she wanted to be with her friends. He understood the sentiment. Very well.

"I just wish we could be our regular size," he said. But with Russian security on full alert, they couldn't trust that someone wasn't checking every nook and cranny - including this barn - in and around Moscow.

"Me too. Luna loves it, though. Both Lunas."

He snorted. "I bet they do. This must be like an expedition for them." It was for him - he just didn't like it. He didn't feel safe, and not because of spiders. He didn't say so, though - he didn't want to sound paranoid.

"Yes." She sighed again. "This actually reminds me…" She trailed off, looking at the parchment in her hand. "They've stopped moving and are settling down."

*****​

She looked around the clearing. It shouldn't feel like home. It didn't, actually. But she was getting familiar with it. Moody would say that meant it was time to change - that they were becoming predictable. But it didn't really matter. The Death Eaters couldn't track Apparition, and even if they could, any other camp would be at risk as well. What was important was that no one, not even their closest friends, knew about this place - or that they even knew about this forest.

They were safe here.

She told herself that. But she didn't feel safe. The war wasn't going well. It wasn't going badly, either, but… how much longer could they hunt down Horcruxes without Voldemort noticing?

How much longer before they had to move out again?

She sighed. They were close. Very close. But the longer it took, the more dangerous it became.

*****​
 
Chapter 56: The Subordinates
Chapter 56: The Subordinates

Outside Moscow, Russia, February 3rd, 2006

Shortly after the parchment message, wizarding Ron arrived in the barn and quickly set down in the middle of the camp - apparently uncaring about the resident animals that might think a shrunken wizard would make a tasty meal. At least he had sense enough to announce himself before appearing invisible in their midst.

"Harry's with Dumbledore, but the muggles don't have a clue. They didn't notice us flying around, either," he reported. "It's another bunker; the entrance is hidden in a garage - how many secret bunkers have the muggles hidden around here, anyway?" Wizarding Ron shook his head. "They're worse than the goblins! Or were there some mines around, and once they ran dry, they turned them into secret hideouts?"

"That's just the Russians for you," Sirius replied. "Though if you want to see crazy tunnels and bunkers, you need to visit Switzerland - they have a bunker for everyone! They say that you can walk from one end of the country to the other without seeing the sun."

"I actually doubt that," Hermione said. "It wouldn't have made any sense to actively maintain so many bunkers after the Cold War ended - if there ever were that many bunkers in the first place."

"They probably turned them into vaults for all their stolen gold." Sirius grinned.

"Wow - just like Gringotts!" Ron's counterpart exclaimed. "Are they the muggle counterparts of the goblins?"

Ron laughed. "They usually call them 'gnomes'."

"Oh! So it is true!"

Hermione glared at him. "No, Ron's pulling your leg."

"Oh."

Ron grinned at his counterpart. "Gnomes of Zürich is a slang term for Swiss bankers," he said.

"Though there could be a connection. Magic exists in this world, but there are no native magical species of any kind. So those who would have evolved into magical creatures must have taken a different route here. It could very well be true that the Swiss bankers are Gringotts' counterparts," wizarding Luna pointed out. "It's certainly something worth investigating."

Luna mumbled a few uncomplimentary words about the Swiss banks which Ron was very familiar with. He cleared his throat before she could really get started. "We should focus on our current problem," he reminded the others.

"Yes," Hermione agreed at once. "We need to deal with the five other people who are aware of my research."

"And we can't take too long," Harry added. "Dumbledore has to keep taking the potion every hour, and he has to sleep sometime. We're on a timer here."

"Well, it doesn't look like they'll leave him alone. They even sent a guard with him when he went to the toilet," wizarding Ron said.

"Then we'll have to take down the guards and deal with their memories - once we're ready to make the swap," Ron replied. "First, though, we'll have to deal with the surveillance in the new bunker. They didn't notice you, but once we start taking down Putin's visitors..."

"Yes," Luna agreed. "I doubt that it's as extensive as the one under the Kremlin - they would have further improved that one if they had resources to spare - but it won't be easy, either. The Russians have been a key part of the Shadow Government for decades and know all about surveillance from controlling their population with it."

"But can you handle it?" Hermione asked. "Quickly enough that we can deal with the others before Dumbledore collapses - or is sedated by Putin's guards thinking it's for his own good?"

"Of course." Luna nodded with a confident expression. "After the Kremlin's security, I know their tricks."

"Good. Then let's start." Hermione looked at her friend. "Ron, please take Luna and me there so we can get the others."

"What if they do notice you arriving?" Sirius asked.

He had a point. It was not very likely, but it didn't pay to underestimate the Russians - they hadn't expected an alarm under Putin's carpet that wasn't connected to the security system, either. On the other hand, some things you couldn't really deal with. Or had to deal with. "Then we withdraw and see where they'll take Dumbledore next."

"Let's go," Hermione repeated herself. "We'll be right back," she added with a smile at Ron.

A moment later, she, wizarding Ron and wizarding Luna had disappeared.

"I wish I had learned Russian," Luna commented. "I could do so much more if I understood the language."

"Me too," Ron replied. No magic and no Russian. He really needed to pull his weight.

*****​

Hidden Bunker, Outside Moscow, Russia, February 3rd, 2006

Compared to the bunker beneath the Kremlin, this one was a step down, in Ron's opinion. Not only with regards to the security system - the sensors and cameras in this bunker hadn't been nearly as numerous, nor as difficult to deal with, as the ones in Putin's office and there were no ultrasound detectors that would catch invisible shrunken wizards on flying brooms - but also with regards to amenities.

Bare concrete, cots instead of beds and the bathrooms had a distinct 'forties' look - although they looked well-maintained, nothing like what Ron had seen working for CI5 in some of the poorer sections of London.

On the other hand, the lack of a fake ceiling in which to set up camp was a hindrance to their efforts to penetrate this bunker's security. Instead of standing on a solid floor, they were stuck to the wall with conjured and disillusioned balconies, as if they were mountaineers bivouacking in the Eiger-Nordwand.

Ron spent as much time on a broom as he could - the thought of standing, much less resting on an invisible platform that was conjured out of thin air and might disappear with a single spell was unnerving.

At least Luna wasn't affected - she was stuck in the biggest tent, hacking into the Soviet-era computers, last he had checked.

But it was getting late in the afternoon, and time was starting to run short. Dumbledore was visibly tiring, or at least that's what it looked like to Ron.

He flew another loop, staying well away from the half a dozen guards in the room - subduing them would be a pain as well, but should be possible with Dumbledore's help - and checked the entrance. The door was open and more guards were waiting outside. Four, no secretary. He wanted to fly out and look for their relief, but he wasn't a wizard - if the door closed behind him, he wouldn't be able to return using Apparition. He would have to wait until someone found him, and that would be embarrassing.

Although… he narrowed his eyes when Dumbledore spoke up, and suddenly, two guards were leaving, and two more entered before the process repeated itself. Obviously, they had received their orders - possibly marching orders. But that would mean…

He flew back to the camp, feeling around for a moment until he found the invisible tent, then snuck in and announced himself. "There you are!" Hermione greeted him. "We're almost done."

"So I thought when I saw Dumbledore handing out orders that made the guards jump," he replied.

"Yes. Luna's positive that she'll have cracked their security soon, so we told Dumbledore, and he ordered the others to be brought to him."

"Ah." He had expected - and hoped - for that. Things were coming to a head, then. Finally. "So how do we do this?"

Hermione sighed. "With six guards to take out, we'll have to split them up."

Ron nodded, not that she could see him since he was still disillusioned. "Unless you want to use the twins' gadgets."

"Most of them aren't subtle enough," she retorted. "And the rest are too dangerous for us. They were made to take out Death Eaters, not capture muggles without harming them."

"They would be very convenient, though, if we need to incapacitate the entire bunker."

"And start a war," she replied in a flat voice.

"Not if we blame internal rivals for it," he said. And with Polyjuice Potion, they probably could. Of course, that'd also mean the mission was a failure.

"Let's avoid making things worse," she said.

"I've got it!" Luna announced. "Everything is ours!"

*****​

Half an hour later, Ron was observing from above again as Dumbledore got up, said something in Russian, and headed towards the bathroom with two guards in tow. He stopped, pointed at a third and ordered the man to come as well. Good.

The remaining three guards didn't seem to suspect anything - they started chatting in Russian, in whispers, as soon as Dumbledore left. Ron thought they were talking about Putin, but he wasn't entirely sure.

It didn't matter - ten minutes later, Dumbledore returned with the guards and this time, he closed the door to the room behind them.

That made the other guards react, but too late - the three guards with Dumbledore hit them with a Stunning Spell each, and down they went. A moment later, Wizarding Luna, full-sized, faded into view at the door. "No one will disturb us until I end the charm. Hurry, though."

Ron didn't need to be told twice. He flew in front of her face, touching her nose, and she ended the Disillusionment Charm on him, and then undid the Shrinking Charm.

Then it was his turn to drink Polyjuice Potion and impersonate one of the remaining guards.

*****​

Ron just had to stand still and keep quiet. Easy. Guards weren't meant to talk, after all. Unless it was to check passphrases. Or sound an alert. Which they wouldn't need to do here. It was so easy, anyone could do it. But waiting for their first target to arrive, hoping the other guards wouldn't be suspicious? When he couldn't really do anything to influence matters? That was hard.

If only he spoke Russian… well, no. Even in that case, he'd have to stay quiet since his speech pattern would give him away - he wasn't a spy trained to impersonate others. Or a wizard with experience passing as someone else. He did have experience working undercover, but it wasn't really the same.

Well, he wasn't the only one. Harry and Sirius were in the same boat. But at least the three of them knew how to carry and handle a gun - wizarding Harry and wizarding Ron were holding theirs a little sloppily. The two wizards not only had to stand still, but they also couldn't touch anything either - he almost snorted remembering the quick instruction the wizards had been given by Sirius.

His eyes strayed to Hermione. Who currently looked like a burly Russian soldier. A male soldier. Now that was a weird sight. Standing still, one couldn't tell that it was her, but if she moved, it showed. And watching a Russian guard walk like a woman was remarkable. Slightly unnerving, but remarkable.

Perhaps she didn't have much experience with Polyjuice Potion, either. In fact, now that Ron thought about it, could this be a possible niche? One didn't need a wand to drink a potion, after all.

On the other hand, without the language skills, even using Polyjuice Potion, he would be limited to British and, perhaps, American cover identities. And not Australian ones - Ron had never managed to get that particular accent right.

He glanced at the corner, where the hidden base was, now also serving as a holding area for six shrunken and sedated guards and one sedated, shrunken president. No hint of their presence. Good.

He heard a knock at the door and took a deep breath, standing straighter, as Dumbledore asked something in Russian. The door opened, and one of the real guards appeared, saluting. And announcing something - Ron recognised the tone.

Ah. Behind the guard stood their first target. Pavel Turgenev. Officially, the man was merely part of Putin's party cadre. Unofficially, he was Putin's liaison to the private sector - both criminal and otherwise. The man who would pass on Putin's 'suggestions' if the Russian president wanted to keep his hands clean of any possible backlash.

Turgenev looked nervous, Ron noticed as the Russian entered. He was good at hiding it, but Ron had watched dozens of hardened criminals be interrogated; he knew the signs. Of course, if a Russian president survived an assassination attempt and now wanted answers, anyone would be nervous if they were called in, wondering if they might have been framed. Or wondering if an investigation into the attack had uncovered their own machinations.

Dumbledore, for a change, wasn't smiling at the man, but merely nodded at the chair in front of his desk, which only seemed to further unnerve the man.

Then Hermione waved her wand at the door, and wizarding Ron pointed his at Turgenev.

"Incarcerous."

Ropes appeared out of nowhere and wrapped themselves around the Russian, tying him to the chair.

"I'm afraid, Mr Turgenev, the real President Putin is currently indisposed," Dumbledore announced with a beaming smile.

The man gasped, then yelled - for help, presumably.

They let him yell for a few seconds until he realised that no one was reacting. No one was hearing him.

"Magic," Dumbledore said, tilting his head. "A very powerful tool, wouldn't you agree?"

"Magic?" Turgenev replied. He barely had an accent, Ron noted.

"Magic." Dumbledore nodded.

Whatever the Russian was about to say died on his tongue when the paper on the desk suddenly turned into a miniature elephant. Moments like these made Ron wonder if Hermione's claim that memory modifications were easier on shocked people was actually true.

And Hermione was already sitting in front of the captive, vial in hand. Once again, resistance proved to be futile and Turgenev started to spill his guts - though not literally. However, after what they heard en passant, Ron wouldn't have minded much if that had been the case. At least the Russian hadn't spilled the secret to anyone else - but he had records at home. Assurance or an ace up his sleeve? Ron didn't care. "We need to get the records and alter them," he said.

"Miss Lovegood?" Dumbledore spoke up. "Could you do that with Mr Wealsey?"

*****​

Outskirts of Moscow, Russia, February 3rd, 2006

They couldn't apparate to Turgenev's house, but it hadn't been hard to find - not even when flying on a broom while shrunken. For all that the Russian was supposed to hold a rather unimportant position in the party, and none in government, Ron thought his villa would not be out of place amongst some of the more modest oligarchs'.

"Let's circle it," he whispered to wizarding Luna, who was flying their broom. In theory, they could just fly to the window of Turgenev's office and apparate inside, but he wanted to have a better idea of the lay of the land before entering. According to Turgenev, there shouldn't be any traps, and the sensors shouldn't detect them at their current size, but it was better to be safe than sorry.

The front of the house was normal - what you would expect from the home of a rich Russian. The back, though, and the garden… Ron knew he had made a mistake as soon as he saw the cages holding a bear and a tiger.

"Those poor dears!" wizarding Luna exclaimed. "We'll have to save them!"

Yes. They should have apparated directly into the office. "We need to get the documents Turgenev left in his office," Ron told her. "We can't just steal two animals. Huge carnivorous animals, to be precise."

"Of course not!" Wizarding Luna's hair hit him in the face as she apparently nodded. "We can't steal them - that would be wrong. They deserve to be free!"

Oh no. "But we're on a mission… we don't have the time to…"

"Then we'll need to hurry!"

And the witch steered their broom into a steep dive, directly towards the tiger's cage.

"Stop!" Ron yelled. "There are cameras! We need a plan!"

They came to a stop well short of the cage, though the tiger was now looking directly at them. Good hearing, Ron assumed. Or it had smelt them.

But he had to be quick. "We need to get the documents first. As soon as the animals disappear, they'll sound the alarm." A Siberian tiger and what looked like a grizzly out and about in the outskirts of Moscow would draw half the militia.

"That would be a good distraction!"

"They'd shoot them."

"We're not going to actually set them free here," wizarding Luna retorted. "They need to be released in their native habitat. But if the police think that they are loose around here, they'll be very distracted."

She wasn't wrong, but… "We won't need a distraction if no one notices us."

"But we have all of Fred and George's inventions to use!"

"They're for emergencies," he told her. "Let's go get the documents before we lose any more time!"

He heard her huff, but she gripped his hand and apparated them into Turgenev's office before setting the broom down on the man's desk. As soon as Ron dismounted, he felt himself growing rapidly until he stood on the desk in his natural - or what was natural for the Russian he was impersonating - size. Fortunately, he was still disillusioned.

With Turgenev's information, taking the documents was easy enough without triggering the alarm guarding the secret compartment inside the fake fireplace. "I've got them!"

"Good. Now let's replace them with fake ones! And then we save Brian and Theo!"

She had named the animals. Great. But Ron took the fake documents hinting at some scandal relating to Putin and hid them where the originals had been.

"Now we need a plan to get the animals without being seen," he said. "We can cover the cameras, but that will alert the guards."

"We'll be gone before they arrive!"

"And we need a place to take the animals to," Ron went on.

"A Lovegood is always prepared to give a poor animal a new home!" wizarding Luna told him, holding up what looked like a cardboard box.

He blinked. It was a cardboard box…

"We'll shrink them and put them in here. So: cover the cameras with a Colour-Splash Spell, shrink the animals, put them in the box and go back!"

Try as he might, Ron couldn't find fault with that plan.

Half a minute later, the fault found him as he tried to capture a real miniature tiger that was far faster than anticipated - and tigers were already fast - and which could very easily slip through the bars of its cage.

And when he finally managed to catch it with a well-timed jump - having a different body made hunting anything harder than expected - it bit and scratched his hand.

Wizarding Luna, meanwhile, was apparently - he couldn't see her, but he heard her - tickling the shrunken bear she held in her hands without any trouble.

A few more scratches and a lot of cooing later, both animals were in the cardboard box - in separate compartments - and they were ready to leave. Finally. Wizarding Luna took his hand, and then they disapparated.

And reappeared in Putin's new office. Ron stumbled and almost fell - but that was probably the fault of being in the wrong body.

"Miss Lovegood. Mr Weasly. Welcome back," Dumbledore said. "I trust the mission was a success?"

He was seated behind the desk, looking a little tired - not that Ron was able to tell for sure, not knowing how a tired Putin looked. The others were seated as well - mostly on the ground - and Turgenev was slumped on a chair, drooling a little. Apparently, Hermione was done with him.

"Oh, yes!" Wizarding Luna beamed at the old man before Ron could say anything. "We liberated Brian and Theo!"

"Brian and Theo?" Hermione asked.

"Brian and Theo!" Wizarding Luna pulled the cardboard box out of an enchanted pocket and held it up. "Bian's the brown one, Theo's the striped one!"

"A tiger? And a bear? And you brought them with you?" Hermione, even still disguised as - shape-shifted into - a Russian man, sounded shocked.

"We couldn't leave them behind!" Wizarding Luna shook her head. "They were in small cages. And we couldn't set them free so far from their natural habitat."

Ron shrugged as Hermione looked at him. She hadn't expected him to stop wizarding Luna, had she?

"I'm certain that we can find a good place for them - once we're done here," Dumbledore said as he took another sip from his vial of Polyjuice Potion. "But we need to focus on our next visitor, now that you're back."

Ron nodded.

Hermione sighed. "At least tell me that you secured the animals."

"Oh, yes!" wizarding Luna told her. "The box is enchanted."

It was still a cardboard box, though. Ron sighed.

"I'll show them to the others!" wizarding Luna announced. She waved her wand, then started to shrink. Next to the cardboard box, which wasn't shrinking.

The miniature Luna must have realised the slight flaw in her plan as well since Ron saw her staring at the box with a cocked head. After a few seconds, she disapparated without the box.

Then she returned, holding Ginny's and Luna's hands, and turned the cardboard box transparent.

"Luna!" Hermione whispered, "This is not a zoo!"

Ron sighed and turned to Dumbledore. "We managed to exchange the documents."

"Splendid!" Dumbledore smiled widely. "Then let's send our exhausted friend here on his way, and receive the next man on the list. We cannot drag this out forever, after all."

No, they couldn't, Ron silently agreed. "Once the cardboard box is gone."

"Of course."

Ron's counterpart picked up the box and stuffed it into one of his pockets.

And then Turgenev was woken up and sent out before Dumbledore called the next visitor in.

*****​

"...and done!" Hermione announced as she straightened, stashing her wand.

Ron felt relief fill him. Relief and exhaustion. This meant that the only Russian left who knew about Hermione's origins was Pavel Ivanovich, the military attache at the Russian embassy in London. And it also meant that they had been at this for a long time now - it was close to midnight. The other guards were probably wondering what was wrong and why there hadn't been a shift change. Dumbledore playing a paranoid Putin could only explain things so far - it was time to get out. Before Dumbledore collapsed, and they had to spring him from a clinic - even if he was feeling twenty years younger, that still put him near retirement age, after all.

So, the moment had come to return the guards and Putin, of course. The guards could probably explain away the changes in procedure. Fortunately, with their memories, and their records, erased and replaced, it wouldn't matter much whether or not they could clear themselves.

Confusion to the enemy, as the toast went - a little infighting in the Kremlin and the FSS and FIS would only help to obfuscate matters even more. Between trying to pass the blame for falling for Dumbledore's ruse and for the attack on Putin in his supposedly secure underground office, the Russians should be kept quite busy for years hunting for imaginary traitors. And Ron didn't doubt that they would find some.

After all, without Kirikov's story, treason was the most likely explanation for a group of assassins suddenly appearing and disappearing in the bunker. Heads would roll, and after what Ron had heard from Dumbledore about the results of their interrogations, he hoped a lot of those would be from Putin's inner circle.

*****​

No 12 Grimmauld Place, London, Britain, February 4th, 2006

"'Tiger and Grizzly Loose in Moscow'. 'Feral Beasts Roam Streets of Russian Capital'. 'Exotic Animals Threaten Population'. 'Oligarch's Hobby Endangers People'. 'Abused Animals Escape'. 'Military To Hunt Predators'."

Ron shook his head at the various printed out news reports and even newspapers spread out on the kitchen table in Sirius and Harry's home. Even the BBC was reporting about the 'Tiger Hunt' in Moscow. "Luna's not going to like that," he said.

"Why? The animals aren't in Moscow," Hermione replied as she made more tea. "They're in your basement."

"Sirius's basement," Ron corrected her. He might have a permanent guest room here, but he had a flat of his own. "But I meant that her counterpart inadvertently provided Putin with a good excuse for sending soldiers into Moscow." That way, Putin could have his troops move in without alerting anyone that there had been an attack on him.

"Ah." She nodded. "That makes sense. But it can't be helped. And, overall, it won't change much."

He shrugged. She was correct, but Luna would still be angry about it. "She's still pouting about you not 'adjusting' Putin's mind."

"I did alter his memories," Hermione retorted. "Just not as much as Luna wanted." She checked the water and lifted the kettle off the counter.

"To be fair, making him passionate about nature preservation probably wouldn't have resulted in a catastrophe," Ron remarked as Hermione filled the teapot.

"It wouldn't have been worth the risk," she said with a frown.

Luna obviously disagreed, but Ron didn't care either way. "As long as she doesn't try to release the two animals into the garden…"

"It's not their natural habitat."

"But she might want to let them exercise." Ron chuckled at the idea. A tiny tiger and bear running around in the backyard…

Hermione's eyes widened, and she stood up. "Dear Lord, she would! I'll talk to her!"

He grabbed her hand. "Please, wait - we can talk to her if she wants to go out back." Luna would have to pass through the kitchen. Unless her counterpart apparated both of them, but they should know better than to do that in public. Or semi-public, in this case. He smiled at her. "Let's just enjoy the moment. We've been very busy for weeks."

Hermione set her jaw but then took a deep breath and her expression softened. "Alright," she said as she returned to her seat.

He reached out and grabbed her hand, gently squeezing for a moment before pulling back.

They spent the next few minutes in comfortable silence.

And, as Ron had expected, the Lunas showed up before he had finished his tea.

"Here you are!" Luna beamed at them. "Can you watch over Theo and Brian for a bit?"

"Us?" Ron didn't quite stare at them.

"Harry and Ginny aren't available, Albus is checking with the Shadow Government to make sure our mission against the Russian embassy won't run into their own covert surveillance, the other Harry and the other Ron are checking out the embassy, and Sirius, uh…"

"...is Sirius." Ron sighed. "Right. But why can't you watch them?"

"We need to make a few purchases. And check a few things," Luna told him.

"For our projects," wizarding Luna added with a wide smile. "And we wouldn't want the poor dears to grow bored, all alone in their box."

A box which, Ron noticed with a glance, had been turned into a miniature habitat. Two habitats, actually.

"I don't think they notice us," Hermione told the other two women. "And if they did, they'd probably be stressed by giant humans looking at them."

The Lunas winced. "Yes, Theo was quite confused, the poor thing," wizarding Luna said, "when we petted him. But Brian likes it. In any case, I enchanted the lid to only show the sky on their side. But you can shrink yourselves and play with them!"

Playing with a full-sized Siberian tiger and a grizzly? Yeah, right. Ron wasn't about to commit suicide by pet.

"I think we'll let them rest a little. They might become stressed, otherwise," Hermione said with a forced smile.

"You could conjure some miniature deer for them to hunt," Luna suggested. "That would prepare them for the wilderness and teach them how to feed themselves."

"But conjured animals wouldn't actually feed them, so they might learn the wrong lessons." Hermione was looking a little queasy now.

"So where are you going?"

"The Zoo!" Luna said. "Luna's never been there, can you imagine?"

"Have fun;" Ron told them with a smile. "Don't steal the animals, though."

"Of course not! We need a plan for that, first! Bye!" The Lunas disapparated.

Great.

"So… we're animal-sitters," he said, as nonchalantly as he could.

"While the Lunas scout out the location of their next heist." Hermione shook her head.

"Well, they said they won't steal any animal before they have a plan," Ron pointed out. "We can still stop this. Once they're back."

"You're partially responsible for this, you know." She didn't sound as if she shared his optimism.

He shook his head. "I did the best I could to rein her in." No one could've stopped wizarding Luna.

She sighed. "I guess no one could've stopped her. The Lunas seem to reinforce each other's more… problematic behaviour."

"As long as they're focused on saving nature rather than society," he replied. "It's still a problem, but not as bad as it could be."

She scoffed. "That doesn't mean it's a good thing. Merlin's beard, I almost wish they'd stick to saving the rainforests. At least none of the countries in the area has nuclear weapons." Shaking her head, she added: "Mind-controlling the Russian president… what were they thinking?"

Everyone from the group probably had been wondering about that. Ron shrugged. "Isn't that the norm in the other world?" He doubted that the wizards would've wanted to have the threat of nuclear annihilation hanging over their heads for decades.

"By people specially trained for it, and supported by portraits serving as spies," she said. "None of us has the training for this - or the time."

"We're lucky that the Cold War is over, then."

A tiny roar distracted him - Theo the tiger was facing Brian the bear through the transparent barrier separating their habitats. "Do you think we need to feed them?"

"I'm not entirely sure," Hermione replied. "The Lunas didn't say anything about it, but they might have simply forgotten to tell us - or they might've thought we already knew."

That sounded like the two women, indeed. "I think we should feed them," he said. "Well-fed animals are less likely to attack people."

"That's not necessarily true," she replied. "And those animals were either raised in captivity or spent significant time in cages. Who knows how that has influenced their behaviour?"

Ron wasn't a veterinarian, biologist or another expert. "It won't do any harm, though, will it?"

"I don't think so. Let's see what kind of meat Sirius has in the freezer."

"Why does he have half a cow stuffed into his freezer?" Ron stared at the box, wondering if it would burst at the seams if a wafer-thin mint were added.

"Did he order that to feed the animals?" Hermione asked.

He shook his head. "No. We would've noticed the delivery. And this wasn't stored here recently." He poked the plastic wrapping.

"I'm not sure if I want to know what he planned to do with it. Perhaps it was a spontaneous purchase?"

That would fit Sirius. Harry's godfather had a history of spending money on spur-of-the-moment projects - some of Harry's birthday parties had been very memorable. And had almost made it into several newspapers. "Well, whatever the reason, we've got enough meat to feed two hungry predators."

"True." She waved her wand, and the meat duplicated once, then once more. "One each should suffice."

"Once the meat's thawed."

Another wave with her wand saw the two pieces shrink. "That should help with that."

"Ah." And it should neatly avoid any potential problem with shrunken animals eating normal food, or vice versa - Ron could imagine a number of catastrophic results either way.

"Yes." She picked up the frozen pieces of meat and carried them into the kitchen.

"Isn't there a spell for instantly thawing frozen food without losing any of the flavour?" he asked on the way.

"No. Most wizards use spells to keep food fresh."

"Ah." That made sense. Sort of.

"And there's the Warming Charm if you need to thaw something."

She peered at the box, then at the pieces of meat in her hands. "It should be OK now," she said before tapping the box's lid, then dangling the two scraps of meat above the two animals.

Ron hadn't known that bears could jump that high. Neither had Hermione, since she shrieked and dropped the meat. Then she shrieked again when the tiger jumped up and clawed her other hand.

Both animals shredded the meat quite messily. "I don't think that they were fed," Ron commented.

"Or they are used to eating more," Hermione added, using her wand to heal the scratches on her hands. "They look a little fat."

Ron took a closer look, wincing at the feeding frenzy, then shrugged. He didn't know how slim or fat a grizzly or tiger should be. "Well, they look happy, I think."

"Crookshanks is slimmer than Theo, and he's a little overweight. My parents didn't enforce his diet."

"Isn't he also getting old?" She got him twelve years ago, didn't she? Ron thought so, at least.

"He's in his best years for a half-Kneazle."

"Ah."

"And normal cats can easily live to be twenty years old."

Ron nodded again, then closed the lid. "I think they're fine. And I'm not going to be shrunk and step in there."

"I won't either," Hermione replied before finishing her tea.

"So…" Ron started, then trailed off. They had to talk about their future, but he didn't feel like doing so right now.

"So?"

"Now everyone else is busy..." he said.

"Sirius isn't busy."

"He knows better than to walk in on a couple," Ron said, smiling slightly at her.

She grinned back at him. "Ah. That's what you're thinking of."

He shrugged without breaking eye contact. "We've been on this mission for weeks." They'd found time to be intimate, but not as much as Ron would have liked.

"Yes." She kept looking into his eyes as well. "Carpe diem?"

He nodded.

She stood and walked around the table, then slid into his lap and wrapped her arms around his neck. "So…"

He licked his lips, then leaned forward and they kissed. And forgot all about the mission.

Until the sound of Apparition startled them. Hermione gasped, drawing her wand, and Ron had his pistol halfway out of its holster before he realised it was wizarding Harry with Dumbledore.

Neither of them smiled at the situation they had walked in - or apparated in - on. They were dead serious. Ron felt his stomach drop.

"Dr Granger, Mr Weasley, we have a situation," Dumbledore said. "President Putin had his people in the embassy arrest Mr Ivanovich. They're about to move him to the airport to transport him back to Russia."

"Oh, no," Hermione gasped.

Ron closed his eyes and sighed through clenched teeth.

It seemed that their plan to make Putin chase shadows had worked a little too well.

*****​

She shook her head as she studied the small cove below her. A ferry! Why would they use a boat - and a small one - to transfer prisoners to Azkaban? Just because that's how things had always been done since they started using the prison? The bigots' mindless reliance on tradition would be their undoing!

Not that she was complaining, not really. But such stupidity angered her on principle. Even if it benefited them. Like today, when Dirk Cresswell was to be transported to Azkaban. The former head of the Goblin Liaison Office, whose only fault had been being a muggleborn. And a competent muggleborn, of course - he wouldn't have been promoted to department head otherwise.

"No movement yet," she whispered - they were flying far above the sea, disillusioned, but she still shied away from talking loudly. "And it's past the departure time."

"Yes," Ron confirmed.

"Technical difficulties?" Harry joked.

"No," Ron replied, "they're just lazy and late."

"Good for us," she said. "If they aren't as alert as… there!"

A small boat was leaving the boathouse in the centre of the cove. Three men were sitting there, and a fourth was lying on the floor. Cresswell. The one human wizard who knew things about Gringotts even Bill didn't.

"I'll take the one in the bow," Ron said.

"I'll take the middle one," Harry added.

Which left the one at the stern for her. "I'll take the one at the back."

"Let's do it!" Harry said.

She saw the markers indicating her friends' positions diving towards the sea and followed them, wand already aimed at the Hit-Wizard at the back of the boat.

*****​
 
Chapter 57: The Interception
Chapter 57: The Interception

No 12 Grimmauld Place, London, Britain, February 4th, 2006

"They've arrested their own attaché at the embassy?" Hermione blurted out. "And we need to spring him from a diplomatic transport?"

"Indeed. Needless to say, the situation is very delicate," Dumbledore replied.

"More 'delicate' than kidnapping the Russian president?" Ron asked.

"Touché, Mr Weasley," Dumbledore said with a smile. "However, operating on British soil does add some complications. Our country is, after all, responsible for the safety of the embassy staff."

"Even if they are being forcefully returned to their country for enhanced interrogation?" Ron shook his head.

"You mean to be tortured," Hermione added.

"The Russians would certainly milk any incident for all that it's worth," Dumbledore said, "especially to divert attention from their disgraceful attack on us."

"But we can't let Putin interrogate Ivanovich!" Hermione protested. "It would undo all our efforts."

Dumbledore nodded. "And President Putin would then certainly become aware of more of our capabilities than he currently is. Worse, should he decide that he cannot defend himself against mental manipulation…"

Ron drew hissing breath. "If he thinks we could easily do the same thing again…" Hell, no!

"What?" wizarding Ron asked. "What would he do?"

"It's not certain, but if he fears that we could take control of Russia by mind-controlling its government, he might think a preemptive strike is his best option." Hermione had grown rather pale.

"Well, I think it could be reasonably said that we've already attacked him," Dumbledore said, "so this would be more of a retaliatory, rather than preventive or pre-emptive, attack."

"I don't think the technical details matter," Ron said. Not when they were, in the worst case, talking about a nuclear exchange.

"Indeed, I agree, they would not matter. But it is of the utmost importance that Mr Ivanovich does not reach Russia," the old spymaster said. "No matter what."

"You mean we should kill him?" wizarding Ron said. He didn't seem very concerned about the prospect.

"Preferably in a way that doesn't look like an attack by ourselves or our allies." Dumbledore inclined his head. "But we should focus on extracting him. If he merely vanishes, that should fuel President Putin's paranoia."

"And you'd offer him sanctuary in exchange of information?" Ron asked.

"After his memories have been suitably tweaked. I don't think Her Majesty's Secret Service should be told the truth about this affair."

"No, I guess not," Ron agreed.

"Yes. I'd rather not have to deal with more spies," Hermione added.

"So, we apparate into the plane, stun everyone, grab him and vanish again?" wizarding Ron asked.

"I have no doubt that the people in the plane - sent directly from Russia by President Putin - will be ready for an attack," Dumbledore retorted. "And leaving a plane with stunned crew and security personnel seems a little too public for a mission that requires discretion."

"They wouldn't suspect a thing," Ron's counterpart protested.

"I think you underestimate them - and President Putin. Should the Russians miraculously lose Mr Ivanovich at the airport, they would be interrogated extensively - something, unless I am mistaken, which could affect an obliviated memory."

"Yes," Hermione chimed in. "We can't just kidnap Ivanovich and obliviate everyone. We need to kidnap him in a way that won't require memory modification."

"Attack the car on the way to the airport?" Ron suggested. "We've got plausible deniability, and we could probably stage things so that they'll suspect a Russian faction is behind it." Luna probably knew a few oligarchs that would deserve being investigated by the FSS and FIS.

"Their route will doubtless be covered extensively by cameras - Her Majesty's Government has become very fond of public surveillance since I retired," Dumbledore told him. "I don't think we could plan an attack on the fly that wouldn't run afoul of the surveillance at some point."

"But infiltrating an aeroplane would be even more difficult, wouldn't it?" Ron's counterpart said.

"I've got a few ideas about that, actually." Dumbledore flashed a sly smile. "But I think we should call the others." he checked his watch. "The plane is still an hour out. I can have it delayed a little longer if needed. But our time is not unlimited."

That meant disturbing Harry and Ginny. And Ron knew who would have to do that. Great. He sighed and stood. "I'll get Harry and my sister."

"I'll fetch Sirius," Hermione said.

"I'll call Miss and Miss Lovegood," Dumbledore added, pulling out a mobile phone from his jacket.

*****​

Ron knocked three times on Harry's door, then called out: "Harry? Ginny? It's me, Ron!"

"Go away!" he heard the faint voice of his sister reply.

"What's happened?" Ron's friend was more sensible, of course, and had already realised that something had gone wrong.

"We've got a situation. Come to the living room," he told them.

"That will take…"

"How urgent is it?" Harry asked, interrupting Ginny. That wouldn't improve her mood.

"Very urgent," Ron replied. "See you there."

He quickly went to the living room, where Hermione and the others had gathered. Sirius was leaning against the fireplace, Dumbledore was sitting at the table, the Lunas occupied one of the couches, Ron's counterpart was occupying an armchair and Hermione had been waiting at the door.

"They're coming," he announced.

"Good. Mr Potter is still monitoring the situation," Dumbledore said. "The car is expected to leave as soon as the plane gets permission to land. Which has been slightly delayed thanks to an acquaintance of mine."

And there came Harry and Ginny - in wrinkled, hastily pulled on clothes. Ron almost had a flashback to that memorable evening when Molly and Arthur had decided to make a surprise visit following a reception in London.

"Not a word," Ginny hissed as she walked past him - she must have remembered that evening as well.

He still smirked - at her and Harry's backs.

Dumbledore quickly filled them in. "As I've already told the others, President Putin had Mr Ivanovich arrested and has sent a plane to transport him back to Russia for what I believe will be a very thorough, possibly enhanced, interrogation. They'll be transporting him to the airport any minute now. Interception en route is not advisable due to the risk of being observed and collateral damage. Attacking the plane at the airport is equally inadvisable."

"Infiltrate the plane and strike mid-flight?" Harry suggested.

"I believe after our mission in Moscow, they will have strict protocols in place that will make it difficult to infiltrate the plane." Dumbledore inclined his head. "And given the lengths to which they went to hermetically seal off President Putin's office, I believe that infiltrating the plane is, while not impossible, not our best course of action." He smiled. "No, I think it would be best to use a few of Messrs Weasley's marvellous magical devices."

Ron heard Hermione groan next to him.

"Oh! They will be so happy to hear that! Which one are we using?" Wizarding Luna clapped her hands together, bouncing on her seat.

"I was thinking of combining the Skiving Snackboxes with the delivery system of the Deadly Distractions," Dumbledore said.

Oh. Oh! "You want the crew to get sick and have them land at a German airport," Ron said.

"Precisely." Dumbledore nodded at him. "They will, even if impaired by a magical illness, pick an airport at random - within the confines of German Air Traffic Control - and, therefore, not expect a trap on the very tarmac there."

"And if they won't land on German - or Belgian - soil?" Hermione said. "The Skiving Snackboxes are, ultimately, harmless."

"In that case, the more lethal selections of the Deadly Distraction should ensure that the plane, and with it, Mr Ivanovich, don't reach Russia." Dumbledore wasn't smiling any more.

"But…" Hermione bit her lower lip.

"We cannot risk President Putin realising that his mind and memory have been manipulated," the old man said.

"He'd launch nukes. No, he'd have a nuke or three delivered by 'Islamist terrorists'," Sirius said.

Dumbledore tilted his head. "I'm not convinced that it would lead to a nuclear attack - although in such a situation, the surviving members of Her Majesty's Government wouldn't be fooled by such a ruse - but President Putin would be forced to react to the perceived threat, and an escalating conflict between two nuclear powers would be an almost certainty." He looked at the others in the room. "We cannot let that plane reach Russia with Mr Ivanovich on board as long as his memories remain unchanged."

"I'll prepare the devices," Hermione said.

"No. let me do it," Ron's counterpart cut in. "I know them best, and you can work on how to smuggle them aboard a muggle aeroplane."

Ron saw Hermione stiffen for a moment, then she nodded - still a little reluctantly. "Yes, you're right. Here." She handed the other Ron the devices under discussion. The wizard looked a little surprised - but pleased.

"We've got blueprints of the plane, but we have to assume that it was modified," Dumbledore said. "Nevertheless, there are limits to the sort of modifications you can make to a plane without damaging crucial components. Fortunately, that includes the ventilation system and cockpit."

Ah. That sounded like a workable plan. A plan that would, if it worked, avoid the cold-blooded murder of the aircrew and Ivanovich. And the risk of the plane crashing into a populated area - Lockerbie had proven that just because something was unlikely didn't mean it wouldn't happen.

But it was a mission for wizards and witches.

He pressed his lips together, briefly clenching his teeth. What mattered was that the mission succeeded, not who did it. The lives of his whole family depended on this. Perhaps the lives of countless families, should the worst occur.

But… "So we'll be moving to Germany?" Ron asked,

"To a staging area, yes," Dumbledore replied. "Ready to strike. It would be best if President Putin never noticed our ruse - and our manipulation - but if we can't achieve that, we should at least avoid any hint of advanced technology or magic. We don't want him to even begin to suspect that we have means at our disposal that he can't match."

"We're going to impersonate paramedics?" Harry asked.

"A sort of assistant Healer," Hermione explained to her friends in a low voice.

"Those who can play that role convincingly," Dumbledore said. Which excluded all the wizards and witches except for Hermione. And definitely included Harry and Ron, since they had received a remarkably comprehensive first aid course while working for CI5. Remarkably useful, too, given Harry's tendency to bite off more than he could chew.

Ron wondered - privately, and not for the first time - if this was just coincidence, or if Dumbledore had read him like a book.

The old man smiled at Ron as he got up from the chair. "Let's go, then!"

*****​

Heathrow, London, Britain, February 4th, 2006

"Oh! That's a huge aeroplane! I didn't know they built them that big!" wizarding Luna exclaimed.

Ron glanced at the plane at which she was pointing. "That's an Airbus A380," he told her. "The biggest passenger plane ever built."

"Oh! We should fly in one!"

Wizarding Luna was selling their cover very well - mostly because she was genuinely enthusiastic about the planes. Ron smiled as she stared at a Boeing 747, trying to compare its size to the Airbus. It also made it easier for him to play his role.

And it made it easier for Ron to watch and wait while the others risked their lives.

He would probably never grow used to watching his friends go on a dangerous mission without feeling guilty about staying safely home - or, in this case, on an observation platform disguised as a plane spotter. It wasn't a bad thing, he'd found - he wouldn't become another Dumbledore shuffling people, and even friends, around in his games.

"They're going in," Luna reported. Unlike Ron, she'd already been shrunk and was in the van serving as a staging ground - in case the wizards and Hermione suddenly needed a hacker.

He tensed. He couldn't help it. Even with magic, so much could go wrong. What if it was a trap? Putin might be willing to sacrifice a plane and its crew to get them. And to put pressure on Britain for an 'unprovoked attack'. Perhaps they had carbon monoxide dispensers to kill vermin and insects entering the plane? Wait, Bubble-Head Charms would prevent that.

He sighed - he had spent too much time watching paranoid Russians; he was starting to think like them.

Although that might also just be Moody's training coming to the fore in this sort of situation.

He studied the smaller jet in the corner. So far, the guards outside hadn't reacted as though they suspected anything. And those crew members of whom he could catch glimpses through the windows didn't seem to be fighting anyone, either.

He slowly released his breath - it seemed as if this part of the plan was working.

*****​

Flughafen Tegel, Berlin, Germany, February 4th, 2006

"Isn't this cutting it a little too close?" Ginny asked as they disembarked from the Phoenix Gruppe private jet. "If the fake illness doesn't work, they'll be halfway to Russia before the lethal stuff kicks in."

"That means they'll crash in Poland," Ron told her. "And that means there'll likely be trouble between Poland and Russia as a result." Something Grindelwald probably wouldn't mind at all. "Besides, we needed the time to overtake them so we'd have enough of a margin to set up things here." Fortunately, the Russian jet wasn't nearly as fast as the VIP transports of Phoenix Gruppe. It wasn't as if they could leave such an operation to others - Dumbledore's assets could still be compromised, and that threat would remain until he managed to dose every suspect with Veritaserum.

"Then let's get on with it," Ginny said. "We need to be disguised as good little German paramedics, right?"

"The uniforms depend on where exactly the jet lands," Harry reminded her.

"I can still put on my wig and makeup - and yours!" Ron's sister retorted with a toothy smile.

"You could use Polyjuice Potion; then you wouldn't have to bother with that," Ron's counterpart chimed in.

"And we would be endangering innocent muggles," Hermione told him as she left the jet. "Putin would hunt them down and interrogate them. Now let's go and get ready."

*****​

Twenty minutes later, they were back in the plane, putting on makeup while the aircraft was being refuelled - just in case the Russian plane ended up somewhere unexpected. According to their flight plan, the Russians would be near Berlin when the Skiving Snackboxes kicked in, but the pilots might be too stubborn to land at the first opportunity. Or use a pretext to refuse to land at the airport to which the German air traffic control would reroute them after they reported an in-flight medical emergency.

They should have split up - sending a wizard or witch to each corner of Germany, so they could gather the others rapidly anywhere nearby, but they didn't have more than one fast jet ready.

Well, they'd manage. If they couldn't impersonate an ambulance crew, they'd get to their target in a clinic. And Berlin was the best choice to gather, since there they would be able to stop the Russians from disappearing into their embassy.

"There!" Ginny declared. "You now look like a Spaniard."

Ron checked a mirror and frowned. "I look like someone with a bad spray-on tan."

"It'll look good enough on camera," she retorted. "Besides, it matches the fake moustache."

"It doesn't look bad," Hermione chimed in with an encouraging but not entirely honest-looking smile.

"Thanks," Ron told her, deadpan.

"Hey! I did all the work," Ginny objected.

He turned to her "Thanks," he repeated himself.

"Hey!"

"Now please do my makeup." Hermione stepped forward.

That seemed to distract, if not mollify, Ginny, and Ron focused on his gear. A stun gun, obviously, was perfect for the close quarters he expected. A pistol in case they had to shoot it out. A knife, as always. Flash-bang grenades? Couldn't hurt.

He smirked at his own joke, then went through the magical equipment. Potions first, then the more exotic items.

By the time he was done, Hermione's skin tone matched the platinum-blonde wig she was wearing. Ron frowned. "Is that one of Ginny's wigs?"

"Yes," Hermione confirmed, "Why?"

He sighed. "That's from one of her old costumes. She once went to a costume party as one of her Russian competitors."

Ginny sniffed. "My fans loved it!"

"They loved the pictures." He looked at Hermione. "There was a pool."

"Oh."

"Yes, 'oh'. That was Harry's reaction as well, I think."

Ginny huffed and went to the back of the plane, where Harry, whom she had disguised first, was going through more gear.

Then Dumbledore interrupted them. "I hate to interrupt, but I've just received news: The Russian plane has announced a medical emergency and been diverted to Berlin-Tegel."

"Great!" Ron smiled widely. That was the perfect airport for their mission. Finally, something was going according to plan!

But they had to hurry. He grabbed the paramedic uniform used by Berlin's emergency services and stuffed it in a sports bag, then left the plane and headed to one of the waiting SUVs. Ginny was already there, in the driver's seat.

Luna's voice sounded over the radio: "According to the tower, the Russians are on final approach. They'll land in fifteen minutes."

That would be cutting it close. Quite close. The prepared ambulance was in a garage about ten minutes away. If you drove quickly. Ginny gunned the engine as soon as Harry and Hermione had joined him.

"I'm in position," wizarding Harry reported. He would be on his broom, hovering over the waiting emergency services at the airport.

"I'm almost at the truck!" Sirius said over the radio. "And I'm keeping this bike!"

"I'd prefer to offer you another of the same model, rather than a potentially compromised bike, Mr Black," Dumbledore told him.

"It wouldn't be the same. We're bonding here."

Ron couldn't tell if Sirius had made an awful Bond pun or was falling in love with a motorbike. He wasn't sure if he wanted to be able to tell, either.

"The airport's called for two ambulances," Luna said.

"They won't risk handing over Mr Ivanovich to the German authorities," Dumbledore replied over the radio. "But they might use the pilots and cabin crew as distractions."

"We only need Ivanovich," Hermione reminded them. "Keep an eye on where he goes."

"Or where he is dragged to." Ron grinned on the way to the garage.

"Two limousines just left the embassy," wizarding Ron cut in. "I'm following them."

"The plane's five minutes out. They've got the fire brigade on stand by." Luna sounded almost like an announcer. "Oh! There's also the press! Yay!" Or not.

"Oh, goodie!" That was wizarding Luna chiming in. "Think I can join them? I've got my press pass from The Quibbler as credentials!"

"I think it's a little too late to change our plan, Luna."

"Aw."

Ron was shaking his head when they entered the private garage, and Ginny brought the SUV to a stop near the waiting ambulance.

Showtime.

*****​

Berlin, Germany, February 4th, 2006

"They've touched down…. Looks like… yes, they're braking," wizarding Harry reported.

That meant that the Skiving Snackboxes hadn't impaired the pilots to the point of making them crash the plane. Ron nodded, relieved.

"The ambulances are approaching the jet - and some police officers," the wizard went on. "And some… soldiers?"

Soldiers? "Perhaps they're afraid of a biological weapon?" Ron speculated. "An entire crew getting sick… that must be suspicious."

"I would hope that the German government would be suspicious of the Russians," Dumbledore said, "but their track record suggests otherwise, unfortunately. Let me check the camera feed… ah. Those are technically soldiers, but I think it would be more appropriate to classify them as special police forces."

"The GSG9?" Ron asked.

"I cannot confirm their unit from this distance, alas. But it would behove us to assume that they are. Though their presence is likely a coincidence."

It was a good thing they hadn't planned to make a move against the plane on the tarmac. Ron didn't want to tangle with the Grenzschutzgruppe - they'd earned their fame for foiling the Mogadishu hijacking, after all.

"Any sign of Ivanovich?" Harry asked.

"Nothing," his counterpart replied.

"They won't move him until the embassy's limousines have arrived," Ron said. "Where are they?"

"Stuck in traffic," wizarding Ron reported. "They'll take some more time."

"The journalists are reporting the incident," Luna said. "Check the local news."

Ron would, if he spoke German - since the fake ambulance wasn't equipped with a TV, the only media available would be the radio, which would be in German. "Just fill us in."

"Oh. They're just saying what Harry's already told us."

"The pilots are leaving the plane - and entering the ambulances." Wizarding Harry sounded excited. "How much longer for the limousines?"

"They've just about reached the airport," Ron's counterpart replied. "But the police have stopped them."

"I have no doubt that their diplomatic immunity will prevail," Dumbledore said, "but our operation may be a little delayed."

A little more time to set things up wouldn't go amiss, in Ron's opinion. Stressed people made more mistakes, so he'd prefer it if the Russians were the ones being stressed.

Ten minutes later, the limousines approached the plane - apparently, the ambassador himself had intervened. On Putin's direct orders, no doubt.

"Mr Potter, do you have eyes on Mr Ivanovich?"

"The cabin crew is carrying two people out - but both have their heads covered. I can buzz them and make it look like a gust of wind."

"I would advise against that," Dumbledore retorted. "Can you identify one or the other?"

"Cast a diagnosis spell and see which of the two is sedated," Hermione interjected.

"Good idea!"

A minute later, wizarding Harry reported. "Alright, I stuck the thing you gave me to the car with Ivanovich inside - just as he vomited on to the back bench."

"Ew!" Luna said. "But I'm tracking the car now. And here are the possible routes."

"Thank you. Just tell me which car to ram," Sirius chimed in.

"It's the one in the back."

"But check before you ram it," Hermione added.

"Yes, yes." Sirius sounded annoyed - and under pressure. "I have done this before, you know."

"By accident," Harry told him with a chuckle.

His godfather scoffed. "Just you watch!"

"They've left the airport now. Ivanovich is still in the second car." Ron's counterpart reported.

"I'm in position," Sirius said.

"Uh… they've changed routes." Luna said. "They're… going down another street. You need to move! Sending you the new data!"

"Bloody Russians!" Sirius cursed.

Meanwhile, Ginny had entered the steady stream of traffic with the fake ambulance and was circling the block. Ron tried to track Sirius's progress on his phone, but it wasn't fast enough.

"I'm almost at the new position!"

"They've changed courses again."

"Again? I'm going to crush one of the cars beneath this truck!"

"No, you won't!" Hermione cut in. "Just ram the cars."

"We're getting the device out of the plane now," wizarding Harry said. "Before the other Russians or the police enter."

"The police shouldn't be entering the plane," Luna told him. "It's flagged as a diplomatic vessel."

"I sure hope so," wizarding Harry replied.

Ron gritted his teeth.

"Almost there… I see them!" Sirius announced. "Now they shall reap what they have sowed!"

"No change at the plane," Luna said - cool as a cucumber, or so it seemed.

"We've retrieved the device."

Then the sound of shrieking metal, screams and an air horn filled their radio channel.

Sirius had driven the truck into the Russian cars.

And Ginny accelerated as if the ambulance were a sports car. Which it definitely wasn't. But she did her best - or worst - to make it seem that way, taking the next turn at far too high a speed even before she remembered to switch on the siren and warning lights.

They ran a red light across a junction, and a Mercedes slammed on its brakes but still had to steer to the side, ramming a parked BMW. Fortunately, the sirens drowned out the car theft alert.

"Ginny!" Ron snapped. "Try not to get us into an accident on the way to the accident!"

"We need to be there before the cops are!"

"We need to get there, period!"

"I know what I'm doing! Who drove our getaway car in Kosovo?"

"I was shrunken at the time!" Ron retorted, holding on to the roll bar. "And you managed to get Hermione and me thrown out of the car!"

"That was your own fault!"

"Focus on the mission," Hermione snapped.

They were almost at the accident site, anyway. Just two more hair-raising turns that made Ron wonder if Ginny shouldn't have become a racing driver. Or if she wore a white suit and helmet on TV.

Then they were slowing down, stopping in front of an impressive display of wrecked cars and torn metal. Sirius had managed to catch the two limousines as planned - when they were waiting at a red light - and rammed the leading car with so much force that it ended up impaled from below by a pillar blocking the pavement before crushing the front of the second car as if it were made out of tin foil.

A crowd already surrounded the wreckage, but Ron couldn't spot any police yet. They wouldn't be long, though. He burst out of the ambulance, one hand pulling the stretcher behind him, and yelled: "Platz da! Platz da!"

The crowd parted for him at once, and he rushed towards the second car, which should be carrying Ivanovich. The passenger compartment looked alright - mostly; the driver's had its door caved in by a sturdy flower pot that had been placed on the pavement - but if the Russians hadn't secured Ivanovich with a seatbelt…

He pulled on the car's door, but it was stuck. Harry was already trying the other side, with the same result. Well, there was an alternative. Ron pulled out a small hammer and struck the door window.

It didn't do much - armoured glass, he realised with a muttered curse. Well, they had come prepared for that. He stashed the hammer and pulled out a much bigger, and much more colourful, one. Smashing Smasher wasn't the most original or funny name, but it did describe what the thing did perfectly. It took only one blow for the window to crumble to countless small fragments.

And Ron found himself staring down the barrel of a gun. "Diplomatenfahrzeug," the Russian announced with a heavy accent. "Geh weg!"

Ron wasn't about to go away. "Ambulanz!" he retorted.

"Geh weg!"

Then Harry smashed the window on the other side. The Russian turned his head, distracted, and Ron grabbed his gun, pointing the muzzle away from him and used it to smash the man's hand into the remains of the window until the Russian dropped the gun. Then Ron dropped him by grabbing his head and smashing it against the door as well.

The sight of the gun on the ground sent the crowd back. Judging by the growing volume of the murmurs, they were speculating about the Russian mob.

"Hey!" Ron heard, followed by a string of angry Russian from the other car - Russian reinforcements were on the way. And they had their guns drawn. Ron saw three men charging towards him and Harry.

That was too much for the crowd. Panicking, most of them ran away, screaming.

"Hilfe!"

"Die sind bewaffnet!"

"Polizei!"

Ron whirled, drawing as he turned and dropping to one knee. His own gun was pointed at the leading Russian before the man could bring his own to bear, and Ron shot him twice in the chest.

The Russian stumbled back - bulletproof vest. Ron's next shot hit him in the chin, and he collapsed with a wrecked throat.

On the other side of the car, Harry was shooting as well, but he had a worse angle and the Russian dived for cover.

Then Sirius opened up with a Kalashnikov from the truck's cabin - behind them.

"The police are on the way!" Luna alerted them.

"Get Ivanovich!" Hermione snapped through the radio.

Ron was already moving to the other side to help Harry drag Ivanovich out. The man was sedated, and dragging a limp man was always a pain.

But together they pulled him through the broken window and back to the ambulance. Sirius was already there.

"Hit it!" Ron yelled as he jumped in after Harry and Ivanovich and closed the doors.

Ginny made the tyres squeal before they shot away.

"So much for delicate and discreet," Ron muttered as he grabbed the stretcher to keep himself from being thrown around by his sister's driving.

Sirius, who had wedged himself between the bench and the wall, laughed. "Sometimes, you just have to shoot your way in and out."

"Luna?" he heard Harry over the radio. "What're the police doing?"

"They're still reacting to the shooting," she replied.

Good. "How's Ivanovich?" Ron asked.

Hermione, who had been casting spells while steadying herself with a hand on the bar mounted in the ceiling to hang infusions from, replied: "He's sedated and will have bruises, but otherwise unharmed."

He'd been lucky, then. Or not, depending on what Dumbledore had planned for the Russian.

"We're almost at the garage!" Ginny yelled.

Good. Ron ran a scanner over Ivanovich's body. "No locator beacon as far as I can tell," he announced.

"The police are looking for an ambulance, now," Luna reported. "And they've upgraded us to terrorists."

At least they had been prepared for that. If discretion failed, misdirection replaced it, as Dumbledore had said. Once the Germans found the material Sirius had left in the truck, and once they tracked the weapons, the Germans would be looking for Chechen terrorists. Putin would know differently, of course, but the public would blame the Chechens.

He looked out of the tinted rear windows. People were staring as the ambulance turned and entered the small garage. "We'll be made in a minute, tops," he told the others as the doors closed behind them.

"We won't need more than that," Hermione replied. "Sirius!" She grabbed for the older man's hand, placed her other hand on the sedated Ivanovich and disapparated.

"Alright, let's get out and sanitise the ambulance," Harry said.

Ron chuckled at the unintended pun as he left the ambulance and grabbed a white phosphorus grenade. A Russian model, of course. Kidnapping, and now arson - he was racking up the felonies. Interfering with a criminal investigation, too.

Hermione reappeared and grabbed Ginny and Harry. "I'll be back!"

Ron nodded, but she had already disappeared. He fired a few shots into the fuel tank of the vehicle. Looking out the small window in the door, he saw that the people on the street were running away. The police would be here soon, then. Not soon enough, though.

He readied the grenade as fuel started to leak.

Hermione reappeared again. "Ron!"

He nodded at her, pulled the pin of the grenade and lobbed it into the ambulance.

Hermione took him away by Side-Along-Apparition before the grenade went off.

*****​

Flughafen Tegel, Berlin, Germany, February 4th, 2006

They reappeared in the hangar where their plane was parked, and Ron managed not to stumble or show any other kind of reaction to the magical travel. He looked round. "Are we…?"

"The hangar's protected by a Muggle-Repelling Charm," Hermione told him. "Harry and Ron are on their way to Dumbledore and Grindelwald's villa, and will come back to fetch us as soon as they reach it."

"All according to plan, then," Ron replied.

"Apart from shooting it out with the Russians in a German street during rush hour," Hermione said, "everything went according to plan, yes."

Ron chuckled. "No one got hurt - well, none of us."

She frowned. "I could have stunned them."

"And tipped off Putin that we've got magic? Or really advanced technology?" Harry, who approached them with Ginny, shook his head.

Ron nodded. "And we couldn't really shoot to wound. Not against special agents." Who had also been wearing body armour.

"Who cares about a few dead KGB goons?" Sirius shrugged. "I bet Ivanovich wasn't the first man they'd kidnapped."

Hermione didn't look like she agreed, but she didn't contradict him.

Before anyone else could comment, the Lunas arrived, smiling. "They've already found the ambulance and are now locking down the entire area! We'll have a perfect alibi!" Luna announced. "And we get to see how the German government reacts to potential terrorist attacks."

"And what would we do with that knowledge?" Ron asked.

"It's knowledge for knowledge's sake. Unless the German government turns fascist and we have to fight it."

"Wouldn't they change procedures in that case?" Hermione asked.

"Institutional inertia is a thing. Especially in Germany. Or so I've been told," Luna retorted.

"Ah."

Fortunately, wizarding Harry and wizarding Ron reappeared in the hangar, apparently having reached the villa - or the safe house - already. They took the Lunas, Hermione and Ginny with them.

Half a minute later, the witches and wizards returned to end the spell on the hangar and ferry Ron and the others, as well as Ivanovich, to Dumbledore's villa.

*****​

Villa Sonnenschein, Outskirts of Berlin, Germany, February 4th, 2006

"Rest assured, the villa's not connected to the Phoenix Gruppe or Gellert and myself in any way. We're perfectly safe here," Dumbledore said as he took a glass of whiskey and a seat in a large yet still cosy living room.

"Good to know," Harry said. "Putin must be spitting nails. He might retaliate against your group."

"Oh, he has to retaliate - the Russian public will demand it," Dumbledore replied. "But with the 'evidence' we left, they will focus on the Chechens. And that means Putin will have to move against them to show the Russians that any attack on them will be avenged."

"So the Chechen will suffer for our mistakes," Harry said.

"The Chechen terrorists will," Dumbledore replied. "No great loss. With a little luck, they'll keep Putin's forces too busy to bother us."

"Russian counter-terrorism doesn't strike me as caring much about civilian victims," Hermione said with a frown.

"With Germany affected, the eyes of the world will linger for some time on Chechenia. That should curb the Russians' more indiscriminately violent responses." The old spymaster smiled.

But would it curb them enough? Ron had his doubts. "What about Ivanovich?" he asked.

"He should regain consciousness soon," Dumbledore replied. "And then we can debrief him properly."

"What if Putin blames us for the attack?" Harry asked.

"He can't do that without drawing attention to his own attacks on us. And he will be worried about what Mr Ivanovich will have told us and done for us, since he, obviously, was a spy rescued by his backers." Dumbledore grinned. "I have a feeling that Mr Ivanovich would be cooperative since he will now be considered a traitor regardless. Not that we have the time to wait for his cooperation. However, despite anything he might do in the future, Putin will never trust him again."

So the old spymaster had managed to acquire a Russian turncoat. He might even have planned for this outcome. "And after he's told us everything he knows?" Ron asked.

"That depends on what he's done so far," Dumbledore replied.

Or, Ron thought with more than a little cynicism, whatever would further Dumbledore's plans better. He didn't think the Russian would survive for long, though.

Which was a stark reminder that, for all his jovial smiles, Dumbledore wasn't the harmless old man he liked to portray himself as.

He glanced at Hermione, but she was looking at the books on the shelves behind Dumbledore.

*****​

The Headmaster had a lot of books. A lot. She tried not to be obvious as she looked round and tried to read the words on the books' spines - tilting her head would give the game away - but she so longed to read then. All of them. That one in the corner was a guide to Alchemy! And this one looked like a first edition of 'Hogwarts: A History'!

"Have you already finished with the school library, Miss Granger?"

"What?" She gasped. Of course the Headmaster would notice - he was Dumbledore! "I'm sorry, sir, but the books are… fascinating," she managed to blurt out.

He smiled gently. "Books generally are fascinating. They open new worlds to us, provided we are daring enough to brave them."

What did that mean? Did he think she was too timid? The Hat had chosen her for Gryffindor, which meant she was brave! "Sir?"

"Not that that would be a flaw of yours, Miss Granger. Quite the contrary, in fact." His smile didn't change, but her heart sank into her stomach.

Oh. It looked like last night they hadn't been as sneaky as they had thought they were. But it had been necessary - Hagrid couldn't have kept a dragon in a wooden hut. But now they were caught, and it was time to pay. She grimaced. "I need a lawyer, I think." A good one. Breaking the law against dragon breeding was much, much more serious than breaking curfew!

"Oh, no, Miss Granger - we are merely talking about hypotheticals here. Although should you have suffered a bite as well, please visit the Infirmary before your wound gets as bad as Mr Weasley's."

"Hypothetical?" She blinked.

"I am quite sure that you and your friends didn't smuggle a dragon into and out of Hogwarts."

Oh. He knew everything. "Sir, it was all my idea!" That would protect Harry and Ron. "From start to finish."

He held up a hand. "I am familiar with the circumstances, and I approve of your friends' initiative. You might have picked a better location for the drop, and more planning would not have gone amiss either, but I cannot fault you for having the courage to do what is right instead of what is easy. Too few people, of all ages, have that kind of courage."

Oh. He was… supporting their actions.

Hermione blinked. That would explain a lot…

*****​
 
Chapter 58: The Interrogation
Chapter 58: The Interrogation

Villa Sonnenschein, Outskirts of Berlin, Germany, February 4th, 2006

Hermione shook her head, blinking for a moment, before she turned to Dumbledore. "Sorry, sir," she said, "I was distracted by your library."

"By its lack of certain subjects, I presume?" Dumbledore replied, smiling. "It wouldn't be a very good safe house if a single glance at the library would reveal that its owners have a profound and professional interest in spycraft."

"Does that mean you have a second, secret library?" Hermione asked, and Ron was almost sure that her eyes lit up at the thought.

The old spymaster chuckled. "In a manner of speaking - it's all digital, though."

"Oh." Hermione didn't quite crumble, but her enthusiasm waned almost as quickly as it had appeared.

Dumbledore inclined his head. "As much as I love handling actual books, like any true bibliophile, digital editions simply have too many advantages when you're a frequent traveller."

"And they can be replaced far more easily," she admitted.

"Provided you have made backups," Ron pointed out - mostly to take part in the conversation, if he was honest. He wasn't a bookworm, but he was the most avid reader in his family. And Harry's.

"That goes without saying," Dumbledore agreed. "No one should neglect proper electronic security."

"Too many do, though," Luna cut in. "Which is a good thing when those who do are people of interest."

"Indeed. The proliferation of electronic data storage has opened a number of possibilities in my old profession."

"Your old and current profession," Ron corrected him.

"Quite, although I see myself more as an interested private citizen these days. An amateur, so to speak."

"I don't think that the current administration would agree with that assessment," Sirius commented.

Dumbledore's smile became a more sly grin. "They would be mistaken. Technically, of course."

"Speaking of mistakes," Sirius said, "how will MI5 and MI6 react to this incident? In your opinion, of course." Ron had to suppress a grin at Sirius's sarcastic tone - he wasn't the only one who was a little tired of Dumbledore's way with words.

The old man nodded, acknowledging the point. "Privately, I like to believe that they are pleased with what they will see as retaliation for Putin's attack on Britain. They will also be a little envious, of course, that they hadn't been the ones to pull this off."

"Envious enough to move against us?" Harry asked.

"They will attempt to increase the pressure and surveillance, but, thanks to the outcome of our mission, I am optimistic that I can counter such efforts with the offer to share the intel our turncoat will give us."

"The government won't be happy, though," Sirius pointed out.

"Plausible deniability is a two-edged sword, of course. But the unwritten rules of my old and current business are quite clear in that the only thing that matters is success. And, even though we weren't as discreet as we had planned, we succeeded today."

"We also created a lot of trouble for Germany and Britain," Sirius retorted.

"Not as much as we created for President Putin," Dumbledore replied.

"But won't he come after us even more determinedly?" Hermione asked.

"I think he won't, provided we prepare Mr Ivanovich's memory accordingly."

So the guy would be sacrificed.

Dumbledore showed his teeth. "Thanks to his position in the Russian embassy in London, Mr Ivanovich was perfectly placed to manipulate both the British and the Russians in order to rise to the top himself. He even managed to convince us poor saps that we should rescue him if things went wrong... only to promptly escape before we discovered the truth about his plans."

"And Putin will believe that?" Harry didn't sound as if he was convinced.

"He will already suspect a traitor. His paranoia will prompt him to accept the story, once he has additional evidence and the traitor in custody." Dumbledore spread his hands. "It will also save some face, so to speak, if one of his own men and not a retired British spy was the mastermind behind the entire affair."

"Ah." Sirius nodded. "But if the news spreads, then your former colleagues will think that you were manipulated and deceived as well."

"Some will, no doubt. Others? They know me too well not to at least doubt such a story." Dumbledore chuckled. "Not that it matters either way - I'm under no illusion that my sterling record and long career grants me any influence with the current administration, so whether they consider me a mastermind or a gullible old fool won't matter. Money talks, as the saying goes, and old favours and secrets work as well - or better - in our business."

"And in Germany as well?"

"As well or better - there were a lot of secrets to keep, after the war."

Blackmailing Nazis for leverage… Well, no one ever said that the spy business was a nice business. "So, how long will we stay here?"

"Not long at all. Although having Mr Ivanovich escape in Germany would be best, I think. After his interrogation, of course," Dumbledore replied. "However, it might take a while until he wakes up. The Russians didn't skimp on the sedatives when they dosed him."

"That sounds a little careless," Ron said.

"I'm sure President Putin sent experts in their field to prepare our guest for transport."

Hermione frowned. "We could travel back right now and return here afterwards. We should be able to reach the location in Finland we used to travel to and from Russia by Apparition."

And from there, they knew the route back.

"I would prefer to stay here, though," Dumbledore said. "If we were observed in Britain, President Putin might suspect that we have the means to travel without being detected, and much faster than by plane." He spread his hands. "It's not as if we're in any more danger here than in Britain."

That was true. Probably.

"We don't have anything to do other than wait, then." Sirius yawned. "Unless you overlooked some bug on or in Ivanovich."

"I scanned him," Ron said.

"And we did it again upon arriving here - quite thoroughly," Dumbledore added. "Nevertheless, I don't think we should trust our security system to the point of not keeping an eye out."

"I'll cast a few spells," Hermione said.

"We'll help!" Wizarding Harry smiled as he and wizarding Ron stood.

"Beats sitting around doing nothing," Ron's counterpart added.

They had done enough, Ron thought. Magic made so many things easier. Or easy. "I'll take a nap," he announced.

Hermione smiled at him, "I'll join you once I'm done."

"And we'll keep an eye on the Russian," Luna said. "Can't trust the tools of an authoritarian regime even when they've been betrayed by their leader and cut off. And sedated."

"Good." Dumbledore stood. "I think we should reconvene for dinner… say at six?"

"Who's going to cook?" Ron asked. He didn't think that Dumbledore would have a cook in the house, and ordering takeaway would be too dangerous.

"While I'm, by necessity, not a regular customer, I do know of several very good takeaways in Berlin," Dumbledore said. "It shouldn't raise any suspicion if one or two of those who can apparate go and fetch dinner, I think."

Ah. Well, that was true. Especially in disguise.

Ron nodded and left the living room, heading to the guest room assigned to Hermione and himself. He lay down on the bed and grabbed a magazine to read. Hermione wouldn't take long, after all.

She didn't. Fifteen minutes later - he was skimming an article on new developments in computer networks that was written from far too technical a perspective - she entered.

"All safe?" he asked.

She nodded and sat down on the bed. "We'll know if someone enters the property."

And they would. The best skills and technology in the world wouldn't defeat those spells. Although…

"Hm? What are you thinking?"

"I was planning how to defeat the spells. Would a drone be able to enter undetected?"

She blinked, then nodded. "Yes, it would. That needs to be remedied."

"I don't think that the Russians will deploy drones. They would have to find us in the first place. And that won't be easy with the entire German police force looking for suspicious armed people."

"That's true." She smiled, kicked off her shoes and lay down as well. "I guess the Russians' paranoia has rubbed off on me. Moody would be proud."

He snorted. "I'm not sure he'd be proud of what we're doing here." At her confused look, she added: "We're not acting like police officers. We're acting like spies. Or soldiers."

"Ah." She sighed. "I forgot that your Moody hadn't fought in two wars."

"He did hunt IRA terrorists in the 1970s," Ron pointed out. "And he hunted Riddle's cell in the 1980s."

"But those weren't wars. Not here, at least." She sighed again. "In Wizarding Britain, it was a war. The Aurors tried to treat it as a police action, first, in the seventies, when it started. But by the end of the decade, they were fighting a war. A dirty war. And when it started again in the nineties, the veterans went straight to war. We all did."

"Yes." He sounded lame, but there wasn't much else he could think of to say. So he reached over and pulled her into a hug.

They had a few hours for themselves, after all.

*****​

"Are you going to join the interrogation?" he asked later as he stared at the ceiling above their bed. "Once Ivanovich has woken up."

Pressed into his side, half on top of him, she sighed. "Are you?"

"I guess so." He was a trained interrogator, after all. He could be useful there, even with Veritaserum being used. Of course, Dumbledore had a few more decades on him where experience was concerned. But the old man wasn't infallible.

"I'll come as well, then."

He shrugged, half-heartedly so as not to dislodge her from his side. "It'll be more of the same, I guess. Corruption, abuse of power…".

"...murder and espionage?"

"Ivanovich might have been involved in the last attack on us," he pointed out. Ron was quite sure, actually - if Putin trusted the man enough to tell him about Hermione's research, then he would have been trusted enough to help attack the lab.

He felt her tense. "In a way, that would be a relief. I wouldn't have to feel bad about framing him and sending him to Putin, then."

"We aren't sending him to Putin," he told her. "Well, we aren't openly sending him. We want him to act naturally and to try and avoid the Russian snatchers."

She shuddered, and he felt a stab of guilt. "Sorry."

"It's not your fault."

But it was. He should've used a different word. Not one loaded with past grief. "In any case, we're not setting up innocent children for death, here."

"No, we aren't. But we are setting people up. Manipulating them and changing their memories." Hermione sighed again.

"They started it. Literally."

She didn't look convinced, though. "Well, we'll be done soon enough. And then our families will be safe."

"Yes." He nodded.

"At which point we can focus on fixing Azkaban and similar problems in Wizarding Britain."

"And on keeping the Lunas from turning this world upside-down?"

Hermione groaned in response. "Yes, that too. And the twins - both sets - also."

He winced. "I think I'd successfully repressed that until you reminded me."

She laughed at his weak joke. "Perhaps all of them will keep Dumbledore and Grindelwald too busy for any more of his schemes."

And pigs would fly. Wait, wizards probably had flying pigs. "They'll want to form their own wizarding group." Was that a coven? Or a cabal?

"I know." She sounded a bit angry. And frustrated. "And if we cut ties, they'll do it."

"They're the type to do it anyway," he pointed out, shifting so he could look at her.

She was frowning. "I know. Though if we don't cut ties - which would be difficult in any case - we should have some influence on whom they recruit."

"You're a bit of an optimist, aren't you?" He raised his eyebrows at her. "The closer you are, the more influence they'll have on you."

That earned him a glare. "Do you have a better plan?"

That was the crux of the matter. If they went their separate ways, Dumbledore and Grindelwald would likely use magic in various questionable ways - and would work on recreating the portal. If Hermione kept working with the old men, they'd have a huge amount of power due to his investment in the whole portal project. "No, I don't." Damned if they did, damned if they didn't. "But if you decide to keep working with them, milk them for everything they've got."

"It's not just my decision," she told him. "It's ours."

He smiled like an idiot upon hearing that. "Well, I think staying close to them is the better option." Less likely to get blindsided or treated as competition. Or enemies.

"Like having them provide the gold needed to abolish Azkaban?"

He suppressed a wince. That was a tricky question. "Unless you've got a plan to destroy the Dementors without anyone noticing, what are the alternatives?"

"I thought about opening a portal to a barren world and forcing them through it, but that isn't practical."

"In fantasy novels, banishing demons to another dimension never really works out. Unless they came from there."

"Fortunately, life isn't a fantasy novel." She sighed once more. "The problem is that as long as the Dementors are around, someone will think of using them - no matter how reprehensible and dangerous that is. Not that having private citizens paying for what should be a core task of the government is a good idea. But if we simply hand more money to the Ministry, then sooner or later, some short-sighted or corrupt politician will argue that the money being spent on a humane prison should instead be used to help victims, not criminals." She shook her head, her mane hitting the side of his face. "No, we must destroy the Dementors to settle this once and for all."

"Do you have a plan?"

"I'm working on it."

She didn't elaborate, which he took to mean that she didn't have a plan yet. But he was positive she would come up with one.

*****​

"Did you know about the Russian attack on Scotland beforehand?" Dumbledore asked.

"Yes," Ivanovich replied in that potion-induced monotone.

"Did you help plan it?"

"Yes."

"Was that on President Putin's orders?"

"Yes."

"Were you planning another attack after this one?"

"Yes."

"On the same location?"

"No."

"What was the planned attack's objective?"

"Dr Granger."

Ron clenched his teeth. He had expected that, but to hear it confirmed… He glanced at Hermione, who was glaring at the Russian.

"Did you plan to kidnap her?" Dumbledore went on.

"Yes."

No surprise there.

"How did you plan to kidnap her?"

"By using hostages."

Again, no surprise.

"Was that your plan or President Putin's plan?"

"Mine."

"Who in Britain was involved in this plan?"

Ivanovich started to list names, both Russian and British. Ron didn't recognise any of them - except for a Detective Superintendent of the Met.

Dumbledore, though, shook his head, sighing. "It seems that the Russians have penetrated more of our government than I suspected. I knew that my successors were not as diligent as they should have been, the end of the Cold War notwithstanding, but this is worse than I had feared."

"On the other hand, you'll be able to do something about them," Ron said. "Turn some, use the others to feed Putin fake information…"

"Those ploys are far more effective when handled by a member of Her Majesty's Secret Service rather than by a retiree," the old man retorted. "Despite my great wealth and influence, I am still a civilian and not part of MI5 or MI6. I lack the knowledge of our operations necessary to use those assets to best effect. Officially and unofficially," he added. "And the amount of misinformation about Gellert, myself and the Phoenix Gruppe I could spread by using those traitors without tipping off President Putin to the fact that I have suborned his spies wouldn't be worth it."

Hermione shrugged. "But once again you'll be able to tweak the noses of your successors and detractors, won't you?"

The old man smiled. "Which will further antagonise them." With a chuckle, he added: "The price of success, I think. I can but hope that this will serve as a wake-up call. As God is my witness, we need one."

"I think this whole affair has already done that," Ron pointed out.

"You would think so, wouldn't you?" Dumbledore shook his head. "A few traitors in the police aren't nearly as shocking as traitors in the Civil Service - at least according to the government."

Ron hoped that the old man was joking but feared that he spoke the truth.

"That's very short-sighted," Hermione said. "If you control the police, you can control the Civil Service much more effectively."

"Indeed." Dumbledore nodded. "And with them, the budget. However, most ministers would prefer to skip the step of suborning the police and go straight to those who hold the purse strings."

Ron nodded in agreement. That certainly fit what he had heard from Dad and Percy - and older detectives in CI5. But… "Shouldn't we finish the interrogation?"

Dumbledore chuckled. "Yes, I think we should. I'm sure there's more information to be gained - much of it potentially devastating should it fall into the wrong hands."

Or the right hands, of course.

*****​

An hour later, Dumbledore had finished the interrogation. At a glance, Ron would say that Ivanovich's information would be enough to send two dozen people of influence to prison. If it were admissible in court, of course. Although if Dumbledore wanted, he could easily use the information from Ivanovich to find admissible proof of treason.

Ron wasn't holding his breath, though. Dumbledore was a spymaster, not a police officer.

"I trust any doubts about Mr Ivanovich deserving his planned fate have vanished."

And he was a little too smug sometimes.

Hermione, as expected, didn't like that. "He'll be tortured - which is not something anyone ever deserves - and likely killed."

"An unpleasant but necessary part of the plan, I assure you. I doubt that President Putin will be content with mere interrogation. And I don't believe that we will find a more fitting victim than Mr Ivanovich. However, I confess that I am more concerned about the potential risk of torture affecting your mental modifications than about Mr Ivanovich's fate."

"It's not as if we have many alternatives," Ron said. "Putin didn't exactly publish his information."

Hermione pressed her lips together before answering: "I will do my best to prepare for that eventuality and will keep the modifications to a minimum. Unless he suffers a complete mental breakdown, our families should be safe."

"I think so," Dumbledore told her. "If anything, President Putin should focus on myself and Gellert, should he, against expectations, come to distrust the information he will extract from Mr Ivanovich." The old man smiled. "And both of us are well prepared for that kind of attention."

Ron forced himself to smile even though he wanted to scowl. Now Hermione would feel obligated to the old man again. Dumbledore had probably planned for such an outcome.

*****​

Expendable Safe House, Outskirts of Berlin, Germany, February 4th, 2006

This house looked more like a safe house. Cheap furniture, pantry stocked with tins and other non-perishables - no MREs, though - and located in the sort of neighbourhood where you'd find very few surveillance cameras and where a bunch of new arrivals wouldn't attract too much attention. It would certainly help sell the story that Ivanovich was taken by Dumbledore's people and then managed to escape. On the other hand, any cop checking the house out would know at once it was a safe house. It lacked anything that would indicate that someone lived here, or had lived here.

Putin would believe that it was a safe house for spies. That there wouldn't be any trace of a car would only help to sell it - it couldn't be perfect, after all. A mystery or two would work well, especially with paranoid Russians.

He walked through the living room, past the door to the first bedroom. He didn't need or want to watch Hermione adjust the Russian's memories. Steps on the stairs made him tense for a moment before Harry appeared in the corridor.

"Upstairs is set;" his friend told him as he entered the room. "Won't fool a competent cop, though."

"It doesn't have to," Ron replied. "It just has to leave the right impression after the fire." After all, Dumbledore's hired men would try to avoid leaving traces, especially after Ivanovich escaped, and a fire was an effective way to ruin DNA traces.

"I know," Harry said, sitting down on the ugly couch. After a moment, he added: "If this works, what will you do?"

Ah. Ron shrugged as nonchalantly as he could. "That depends on what Hermione does."

His friend snorted, and Ron rolled his eyes. "And what will you be doing? Playing Ginny's bodyguard?" His sister would love that.

"What about our plan to become private detectives?"

That had just been a way to calm Mum and Dad - mostly Mum - hadn't it? A legal fiction. "Technically, guarding Hermione and Ginny would fit that job description."

"I'm not a fan of legal fictions," Harry said. "And working as a bodyguard for Hermione would mean working for Dumbledore."

"Only at the beginning," Ron retorted. Money shouldn't be a problem in the long run. Not with magic and a portal. Hell, just offering the same treatment Dumbledore and Grindelwald had received to a single billionaire would set her up for life.

"And then you'll work for her?"

He rolled his eyes at the question. "Why not?" Not everyone inherited a fortune. Or had a rich godfather. "People will think the same about you if you're officially Ginny's bodyguard." Harry might be rich, but Ginny was loaded. As much as she hated being reminded of it, she made more money with advertising than in tournaments - never mind that the prize money she did earn was great. "Gold digger!"

Harry laughed. "I can always claim to be independently wealthy."

Ron shrugged again, a little forcedly. "I bet Hermione's life will be more exciting than Ginny's, though."

"Full of magic, too." Harry looked at him.

Ron knew what his friend meant. "I can handle it." He didn't have magic, but he had other qualities. There was a reason Harry and Ron were preparing the safe house - a wizard wouldn't know how to do it. All the magic in the other world wouldn't help if you didn't know what to do.

"If you're sure."

"I am." He was. Mostly. He grinned. "Besides, I'll get to travel the multiverse!"

He saw Harry's eyes widen - had his friend truly not thought about the implications? If you could open a portal to a different world, you could open a portal to yet another world, couldn't you?

"That's… a good point." Harry smiled.

"Try telling Ginny that," Ron told him with a faint smirk. His sister liked adventure, but she liked being a celebrity as much or more. She wouldn't give up her career as a pro tennis player, Ron knew.

And judging by Harry's sigh, his friend knew it as well.

"It wouldn't be any different from when we were working for CI5 and she was on tour," Ron said with an encouraging smile.

"But she's looking forward to that changing," Harry replied. "'More time for us', she said."

"Ah." Well, Harry would have to stand his ground. Ron doubted that Ginny wouldn't take the chance to travel through a portal whenever she wasn't on tour. But he also knew that trying to meddle in her relationships wasn't a good idea. Even - or especially - when it involved his best friend.

*****​

About an hour later, Hermione entered the living room. Ron took one look at her tight expression and swallowed the comment he had been about to make. "Done?" he asked.

She glared at him for a moment, then sighed, "Yes, I'm done. He thinks he was kidnapped by masked mercenaries, woke up here and then fought his way free when they started to suspect that he was planning to betray them."

"He'll remember getting shot and escaping the house?" Harry asked.

"Not in great detail, but the 'getting shot' part should explain that."

Ron nodded. "Yes, shock can do that."

"Let's hope he doesn't die from it," she said with a frown.

"He won't," Harry told her. "It will just be a flesh wound."

"Complications could still arise during treatment. Or he could manage to avoid being found and bleed out in a hidden corner," Hermione pointed out.

"The chance for that is very low," Ron replied.

"It could happen, though."

"If that happens, Putin should still assume that Ivanovich was a traitor and was silenced by Dumbledore's men," Ron said. "It wouldn't be as watertight, though."

She sighed again. "I just want this to be over. We've already done far too much. If we were in my world…"

Ron shrugged. "Well, we aren't. And Putin started this." Technically, Putin's former colleague, the late Kirikov, had done so, but Putin had taken over and escalated things.

"Yes." She glared at him for a moment. "And even if he completely believes what we've made him remember, we'll still have to be careful and limit our overt association with Dumbledore."

That was a plus in Ron's book. "That'll be easy thanks to Apparition."

"It's still a potential danger. We'll have to keep being careful."

Ron shrugged again. "We already had to be cautious. Some of the criminals we've arrested would like to get back at us."

"Or the relatives and friends of those we shot," Harry added. "It's not as if you won't have to worry about Death Eater remnants, right?"

"Well, that's true," Hermione admitted. "Sort of." She sighed once more. "At least the Fidelius Charm, once I am able to cast it, will help with that."

"Could you use that to deal with Azkaban?" Ron asked.

"Too many know about the island for the charm to hide it - and even if it worked, the Dementors would still be around, and it wouldn't stop them from leaving," Hermione said. "You'd need wards to keep them confined to the island, but such spells don't exist, or we wouldn't need the Patronus Charm to defend against them."

"Or such spells haven't been invented yet," Ron said with a smile.

She smiled in return but shook her head. "Spellcrafting is a tricky and dangerous venture. Luna's mother died due to a failed experiment in spellcrafting. I'm not saying that it's impossible, but it would take a long time. And even if I invented such a spell, that wouldn't make the Ministry give up on Azkaban - in fact, they would probably think it makes using Azkaban safer since the Dementors wouldn't be able to escape or bother the guards in protected areas."

"It all comes down to money, then?" Ron asked.

"Gold, yes."

Ron sighed. "So, you'll either have to rely on Dumbledore and Grindelwald's wealth or make a lot of gold yourself."

"Essentially, yes." Hermione grimaced. "There are ways to make money using magic in this world, like providing magical healthcare, but helping a few rich people while not helping those who might genuinely need magical healthcare is morally questionable, in my opinion."

"That's what you did with Dumbledore and Grindelwald," Harry told her with raised eyebrows.

"I know," she snapped back. Then she took a deep breath. "Sorry. I know I did it. And I had to - but that doesn't mean it's OK to keep doing it. If we do that, what would stop Dumbledore from doing likewise? There's a lot of money to be made in saving or prolonging the lives of the rich."

"And a lot of influence to be gained. I'm sure Dumbledore and Grindelwald are already considering that," Ron said.

"I know," she spat through clenched teeth. "It's still wrong. It's unfair."

"Life's unfair," Harry said. "If you can use the money to do good and aren't hurting anyone - actively hurting anyone - why shouldn't you do it?"

Ron nodded. "A few rich people live a little longer - so what? The fortune they'd be willing to pay for that could help a lot more poor people. And if you start this with Dumbledore, you've got some control over it." Not much, but it was better than nothing.

"I thought you didn't like depending on Dumbledore so much," she replied.

"I don't. But I'm not about to hurt myself or my friends over it," he told her.

She slowly nodded. She wasn't convinced, but she would work through it, Ron was sure - he knew her, after all.

He grinned and changed the subject. "So, shall we tell Dumbledore that we're ready to shoot Ivanovich?"

"It's not funny," Hermione snapped.

But in a very black humour sort of way, it was.

*****​

"This looks like, as the colonials would say, shooting fish in a barrel," Dumbledore commented, looking down at the still stunned Ivanovich. "Not that I mind, mind you," he added. "In my old business, opportunities to shoot a Russian secret agent without having to fear for your own life were to be cherished. Or they should be."

"You want to do the deed, then?" Harry asked.

"I would never ask something of others I wouldn't be willing to do myself," the old man replied as he opened a box and pulled out a small machine pistol.

Dumbledore did seem very willing - but it could be an act, of course. On the other hand, why would he display himself as eager to hurt a defenceless man? As a warning? To underline his willingness to do whatever was needed to achieve his goals?

"The biceps of the left arm is where he'll remember getting shot. And the left shoulder," Hermione said. "From behind."

Dumbledore inclined his head in response. "Very well."

Hermione waved her wand, and Ivanovich floated upright, then slowly turned until he was facing away from them.

The old man drew a pistol - a Walther PPK, Ron noted - from a holster in his suit and screwed a silencer on. "If you'd do the honours?" he asked, nodding towards the machine pistol.

Harry grabbed the gun and put it in Ivanovich's hand, then fired a few bursts into the walls and ceiling - and the window in the room.

"That should alert the police," Ron commented.

"Indeed, it should," Dumbledore replied as Harry put the machine pistol's sling on Ivanovich.

Then the old spymaster took aim and shot the Russian in the shoulder and arm. "Time for his memorable exit, I believe."

Hermione didn't nod or acknowledge the order - she swished her wand, and the Russian flew through the broken window, landing in a heap on the ground outside. A flick of her wand later, Ivanovich suddenly screamed. He rolled over the lawn, got up and pressed his right hand on his bleeding arm as he stumbled towards the street.

Then he released his shoulder - and grabbed the machine pistol dangling at his side.

Hermione cast a shield moments before the bullets ripped through the jagged remains of the window's glass.

"Time to set fire to the house and vacate the location, I believe," Dumbledore said.

"I concur," Hermione agreed and grabbed his hand.

Ron pulled out a white phosphorous grenade while Harry opened the gas valves in the kitchen and spread some gasoline around.

By the time Hermione returned - looking none the worse for wear - they were back in the kitchen, away from any observers.

"Ready?" Ron asked.

"Yes." Hermione touched both of them.

"Fire in the hole!" Ron said, then lobbed the grenade into the hallway.

Then he felt as if he were being pushed through a narrow pipe as Hermione took him and Harry away from the house.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, February 5th, 2006

"...and German authorities have declined to comment on rumours that the attack on the Russian embassy vehicles was instigated by rogue Russian intelligence assets. However, a spokesman for the British government pointed out that Russia has been plagued by such rogue elements - as proven by the attack in Scotland last November by what the Russian government called 'criminal elements' but who Western investigators have identified as members of a Russian paramilitary unit. The German police have identified the wounded kidnapping victim as Pavel Ivanovich, military attaché in the Russian embassy in London, who had been forced to stop over in Berlin after a medical emergency."

Ron rolled his eyes at the news report. He already knew that - that was basically what the news had reported last night! At least the reporter wasn't standing in front of the smoking remains of Dumbledore's safe house this time. Oh, wait - there was the footage of the burning house.

"According to experts, the fire that destroyed the building where Mr Ivanovich was held was started deliberately, and it was only due to the quick response of the Berlin fire brigade that the neighbouring houses weren't set ablaze as well."

"Really?" Hermione asked as she took a seat next to him and put a plate with finger food down.

"No," he replied. "The neighbours were too far away."

"Mr Ivanovich is not yet able to testify due to injuries sustained while escaping from the kidnappers. However, according to a statement released by the police, Mr Ivanovich is not in critical condition and is expected to make a full recovery. Due to security concerns, he is being treated at an undisclosed secure location."

Ron hoped that Putin's forces wouldn't hurt the guards. If they did, then Russia's relationship with Germany would be soured for a few months, but that wasn't much of a deterrent to Putin.

"Russia blames Chechen terrorists for the attacks, although foreign experts claim that the Chechens lack the ability to conduct such operations on German soil. Nevertheless, the Russian president condemned the attack in harsh words and announced retaliatory attacks in the near future. He also called the ability of the German police to protect Russian diplomats into question and announced that additional guards will be moved to the Russian embassy in Germany until the situation is deemed safe for Russian citizens."

"I guess that's the cover for his snatch team," Hermione said.

Ron agreed and grabbed a small sandwich for himself. "Yes. It's a good excuse to move more armed assets into Germany without raising suspicion - at least official suspicion."

"This attack took place suspiciously soon after a rumoured attempted coup in Moscow. President Putin has declined to reply to questions regarding these rumours. However, witnesses have reported that units of the Russian Army supposedly hunting an escaped tiger and bear were conducting searches of properties that had no connection to the escapes. The fact that Mr Ivanovich was recalled to Moscow at short notice also throws doubt on the claim that this was a routine trip."

So, Dumbeldore and Grindelwald had already started to spread rumours that the entire incident had been the result of an attempted coup in Russia. "Let's hope Putin buys the story," he said.

"He better," Hermione muttered. "I don't want to have to wipe his memories again."

*****​

"Brave Aurors discovered a hideout of unidentified dark wizards and drove them away thanks to their swift and decisive action. The Ministry stands tall in defence of Wizarding Britain against all attackers."

She sighed and dropped the Prophet on the table in the Gryffindor common room. "I can't believe they're writing this sort of nonsensical drivel!"

"I can," Ron replied. "It sounds much better than 'Aurors failed to catch any Death Eaters again and bungled yet another lead'."

"But 'unidentified dark wizards'? Everyone knows they are Death Eaters!" Harry exclaimed.

"They don't actually know that," Ron told him. "They haven't caught anyone yet. The group who's been murdering Ministry officials might be a completely different group of dark wizards! It would be embarrassing if you announce you've caught Death Eaters and then turn up with some French lot."

"The Aurors wouldn't catch either," Harry spat. "Well, those not in the Order wouldn't."

She nodded. The Aurors certainly hadn't impressed her.

"And the Order members won't arrest Death Eaters either, since they can't trust the Ministry to hold them," Ron added.

"So, we've got a newspaper that's actually useless as a newspaper, and an Auror force that's useless for law enforcement." She shook her head. "How did this come to pass?"

"Gold." Ron shrugged. "Malfoy's gold, to be exact."

And wasn't that a depressing thought. "Perhaps we should do something about that."

"No problem. Once I've got a fortune, I'll help," Ron said.

She snorted. "I had something different in mind than bribing the Ministry ourselves."

But they would need a lot of help - or a lot of training - to pull it off. And a lot of nerve.

*****​
 
Chapter 59: The Favour
Chapter 59: The Favour

Black Lake, Scotland, February 5th, 2006

"Thank you for having us over," Dumbledore said as he sat down in the lounge of their quarters.

Grindelwald grunted something that might have been taken for agreement - if you were very generous. And half-deaf.

But then, this being a visit was just a polite fiction that Dumbledore seemed to insist on keeping up. Perhaps he thought it set them more at ease, even though everyone was well aware that they were living on Dumbledore's property. At least it was a small dinner party - the wizarding Weasley twins, as well as Harry and Ron's own counterparts, had returned to their world. Without making contact with Ron's brothers, to his relief.

"Indeed," Rosengarten added as the Healer sat down as well.

"Thank you for coming," Hermione said, smiling politely. "There's a lot to discuss."

"Indeed," Dumbledore agreed. "But I think we should leave such matters for after dinner." He beamed. "I've been told the cooks have outdone themselves today."

"If you continue like that, you'll undo all the benefits from magic," Grindelwald commented.

"A little indulging never hurt anyone. Not by itself," the old spymaster retorted - though he kept smiling. "But don't worry - I won't gorge myself."

"Not until dessert, at least."

Both old men laughed at that, and then the staff arrived with the hors d'oeuvres.

The meal itself was great - for a change, it was mainly Mediterranean, with paella as the main course, though the salad with fresh olives was a delight as well - at least according to Hermione and Ginny. Ron would've preferred it a little blander.

The desserts, though, were Italian - tiramisu, panna cotta, cannoli and gelati - ice cream - in numerous different flavours. And enough whipped cream to clog several arteries all by itself. Dumbledore sampled everything at least once before he leaned back, rubbing his stomach.

"Delightful!" he announced.

"And harmful," Grindelwald, who had only taken some panna cotta, retorted.

Rosengarten actually drew his wand and cast a spell before announcing that Dumbledore was perfectly healthy.

"See?" the old man told his partner with a beaming smile that didn't dim in the least when Rosengarten added that repeatedly indulging would cause harm.

"Now that we are settled," Dumbledore went on, growing more serious - though not losing his smile, "I have a bit of news for you, although you might already be aware of it: Mr Ivanovich has disappeared from the hospital in which he was being treated."

"We've heard, yes," Ron confirmed. It was the biggest news item of the day, probably the week - speculation was even worse now than before, after this new twist.

"Indeed. My contacts assure me that he wasn't in any state to do so by himself, so the conclusion is that President Putin's special forces acted faster than expected." Dumbledore shook his head. "Unless they already had assets in place in the clinic, they must have had a lucky break with recon to pull off such an operation in so little time."

"Or they are that good," Grindelwald added, baring his teeth.

"Or the German authorities weren't quite up to the task of guarding Mr Ivanovich," Dumbledore countered with a smile.

Grindelwald scoffed. "No surprise there. Standards have really slipped since the war."

"That's a rather damning verdict, I think," Dumbledore's smile grew a little sly.

"Canaris sabotaged the Abwehr," the German replied. "If he hadn't been a traitor, things would have turned out differently. At least in the espionage part of the war."

"Undoubtedly. Although the Gehlen Organisation was quite competent, I think."

"They'd never have let such an operation happen." The old German scoffed again. "We should have kept more Stasi members as well. They never had as many leaks as the MAD."

Hermione cleared her throat. "This is a fascinating discussion, but I think we have some more current matters to discuss."

"Of course. Please excuse our short detour - at our age, we sometimes get lost in the past."

Ron suppressed a snort. He didn't think for a second that Dumbledore ever got distracted like he'd just claimed.

The old man inclined his head. "As I was saying, I think we can safely assume that President Putin has reacted as predicted and kidnapped Mr Ivanovich. Which means he will soon be fed the information we planted in the latter's head. Which brings us to the question of what we will be doing now that the Russian threat is about to end."

"Provided Putin's fooled by all of this," Sirius pointed out.

"Provided, yes. But I think that's not too optimistic in light of our success. And we will certainly keep that possibility in mind - though we shouldn't let it paralyse us." Dumbledore spread his hands. "So, what future do you envision for yourself and your friends, Dr Granger?"

That was a good question. A very good question. Ron had a few thoughts, but Dumbledore was asking Hermione.

She pressed her lips together, frowning briefly before straightening. "I want my friends and families to be safe from Putin and anyone else who wants to use them to influence me," she said, staring straight at Dumbledore.

His expression didn't change as he inclined his head. "We've been working towards that, and, I believe, we're close to achieving our goal. So, assuming things go according to plan and your friends and families are safe, what are your plans?"

"With the portal secured, abolish Azkaban in Wizarding Britain. It's a stain on the country."

"Are you planning to enter politics, then?" Dumbledore asked.

"I'd prefer not to, but I doubt it can be avoided," she replied.

"Well, a characteristic of our political system is that we have representatives who, presumably, pursue goals in politics that we share and support while we are free to pursue other interests," Dumbledore said.

"Judging by what we know, your Ministry should be quite receptive to the right incentives," Grindelwald added with a cold smile. "Messrs Weasley were quite frank about the way things worked."

"The Ministry supposedly made great strides in the fight against corruption," Hermione said, with narrowed eyes.

"Well, that is true. Technically," wizarding Luna told her. "The Ministry's honesty has improved a lot under Kingsley."

"But a significant reason for that success is that it started from an abysmal point. Corruption was endemic. The whole system was built on it," Luna added. "Even our parliament and government would have been impressed by the depths to which your Ministry and Wizengamot had sunk."

Dumbledore inclined his head, not challenging her. Neither did Hermione - and it fit what Ron had heard from her about her home dimension.

"And how are things now?" Hermione asked. Ron knew that she had made inquiries of her own.

"Better, but things could still improve," wizarding Luna replied. "The Ministry is doing well - there are still protégés and nepotism, but blatant corruption is now illegal. However, the Wizengamot is not quite as reformed. Gold donations still are the preferred way of influencing members."

Grindelwald snorted. "An honest politician stays bought."

"And the Ministry relies on certain donations as well," Hermione said. "While most donations are tied to certain tasks and events, like the New Year's Ball or St Mungo's, it goes without saying that whoever finances those more or less essential services wields considerable influence just by threatening, whether implied or outright, to stop doing so."

"Things haven't really changed since I left the country, then." Rosengarten shook his head. "They just swapped out the people in charge."

"That's how things usually work out in our country as well," Sirius commented.

"The reforms go beyond that," wizarding Luna retorted. "But they haven't gone far enough, yet."

"Which is a good thing, from a certain point of view," Dumbledore said. "It will make it easier to nudge the Ministry towards adjusting its policies in accordance with our plans."

Ron saw Hermione bristle a little - probably at the way he implied his own participation. Or takeover. She shook her head. "Trying to reform the Ministry by perpetuating its questionable practices isn't a good idea."

"But it would, in my estimation, be the fastest and most efficient way to stop the horrors of Azkaban," the old spymaster replied. "Each day that passes without a change means more people suffering from those monsters."

That was a good point, of course. But the way Dumbledore argued… Ron shrugged. "Without actual reforms, it would just be a temporary solution. Easy to reverse if the Ministry or Wizengamot decides to do so."

"That is a risk with every solution. Short of destroying the prison outright, it will take decades before enough inertia has built up to render the threat of a reversal moot." Dumbledore sighed. "I wish it were different, but while I never entered politics myself, my former profession necessitated enough contact with politicians of all parties to be very familiar with how things are done."

"Destroying the Dementors is actually one of my goals," Hermione said.

"Really?" Wizarding Luna gasped. "You'd destroy an entire magical species?"

Ron couldn't tell if the witch was serious or not.

"I will settle for banishing them from our world," Hermione replied, "even though I'd prefer to destroy them. They are a blight upon our country." She shivered. "And they are evil."

"But that doesn't mean they should be destroyed," wizarding Luna retorted. "Everything has its place in nature."

"They seem rather unnatural, according to the descriptions I've heard," Dumbledore said.

"Indeed," Rosengarten agreed. "There's nothing at all natural about them." He shook his head. "Removing them will be a boon to any world."

Wizarding Luna pouted, but Luna put her hand on her arm, apparently keeping her from continuing the argument.

"In any case, removing the prisoners from Azkaban means the Ministry needs a proper prison to hold them. Building one will take time and considerable resources. Staffing it will cost even more gold. That means hurrying the proposal along with the help of bribes won't actually help very much," Hermione pointed out.

"But those incarcerated for lesser crimes would profit; they don't need to be held in actual prisons," Dumbledore replied.

"Not after Azkaban," Hermione agreed with a frown. "They tend to spend considerable time in St Mungo's. Unless they are outright psychotic."

Ron saw wizarding Luna nod at that with an uncharacteristically tight expression.

He didn't ever want to meet a Dementor.

"It seems that Wizarding Britain hasn't heard that rehabilitating prisoners is far more successful when it comes to fighting crime than revenge. If only they were aware of the Scandinavian model," Dumbledore said.

"Magical Scandinavia isn't quite as progressive," Hermione told him.

"Oh, but they are! They have the most progressive attitude towards werewolves in the entire world!" wizarding Luna protested.

"Which is why the country's never known a day without an ongoing blood feud for two hundred years," Hermione retorted.

"There's a theory that that is the natural behaviour of werewolves," wizarding Luna said. "But it's hard to test the theory without a proper control group, so it can't yet have been verified."

And probably never would be. "That aside, if we're about to reform Azkaban, we might as well go all the way." Ron shrugged when everyone looked at him.

"That's mission creep," Sirius said. "Stick to the clear goal: abolishing Azkaban."

"Rehabilitating prisoners would reduce the chance that a particularly violent crime will be used to reverse the reforms in order to score political points with the easily scared," Hermione said.

"Which make up the majority of the population of our country!" wizarding Luna said, nodding emphatically. Ron wasn't sure if that was a good thing or not.

"Not just your country," Luna added. "The world would be a much better place if people were not so cowardly."

"Certain dictatorships would have been toppled far earlier," Dumbledore said. "But we digress. I do agree that focusing on abolishing the worst excesses is the best course of action. Or, at the very least, the most effective plan that can be implemented in a timely manner."

"By bribing the Ministry and Wizengamot," Hermione said.

Dumbledore tilted his head slightly. "Would it be more moral to use less, shall we say, pragmatic methods, at the cost of letting people suffer for longer?"

"We already went over that," Hermione shot back. She sighed. "But even such a pragmatic solution requires quite a lot of money. Gold, in this case, since wizards generally have no use for muggle money - especially muggle money from another world."

"Money's no problem," Dumbledore told her. "Compared to the budget of the Phoenix Gruppe, the money needed to influence Wizarding Britain's legal system is a drop in the bucket."

"A rather substantial drop," Grindelwald interjected.

"It would still be a substantial favour," Hermione said.

Dumbledore's smile widened a little. "And you'd prefer an exchange of favours rather than a gift that you feel would make you owe us, am I correct?"

"Yes," Hermione confirmed with a glare that would've been rude if Dumbledore hadn't provoked her response. "I thought about using magic to provide the needed funds, but, even ignoring my world's Statute of Secrecy, there are certain issues with such a course of action which I would rather not have to resolve."

"Not least the threat of word getting back to your world, I presume," Dumbledore said, "where it would hamper the very efforts said actions would finance."

Grindelwald scoffed. "Laundering the money would take care of that."

"That wouldn't address the threat of blackmail," Hermione countered. "Or just rumours being spread."

"That, too, can be handled," Dumbledore told her. "Magical services wouldn't be open to the general public, after all. And with your ability to modify memories, literally no one would know."

Other than Dumbledore and Grindelwald, of course, Ron thought.

"You certainly have experience with information control," Luna said. Her smile was a little too toothy.

"Sometimes, ignorance is bliss, and sometimes, the truth does hurt - often innocents," Dumbledore replied.

"If the truth hurts then perhaps it means it should hurt," Luna retorted.

"And pain teaches us a lesson, life is suffering, etc. etc." Grindelwald rolled his eyes. "Could we please avoid the exchanges of cheap philosophy and focus on the matter at hand? We're not here to mince words but to plan our future."

Both Dumbledore and Luna frowned at that for a moment, but then the old spymaster spoke up again: "I fear we will have to continue this discussion later, my dear. For now, let's discuss finances."

"And politics," Hermione added. "It's quite obvious that there's a very lucrative market for magical healthcare among the billionaires of this world."

"That's indeed obvious," Rosengarten said. "And legal, in this world."

"The Wizengamot, or certain members of it, might not agree," wizarding Luna pointed out.

"And the Ministry would likely want to discourage such dealings - secrecy is certainly paramount when offering magical services to muggles in this world," Hermione said. "Although magical healthcare is not as much a risk as the more exotic services - which are far harder to explain as the product of advanced technology."

"The market for those services isn't as large, though," Dumbledore replied. "And while providing healthcare doesn't pose many, if any, moral dilemmas, things get a little murkier if we diversify."

Like mind control or hunting traitors, Ron thought. "More profitable, though, in a few select cases," he couldn't help pointing out.

"Indeed. And more tempting as well." The old man sighed loudly as if he were serious. "So much could've been accomplished by one or two additional adjustments to President Putin's memories."

"Oh, yes!" wizarding Luna agreed. "We could've saved so many animals from extinction!"

"We went over this already. Several times," Hermione said in a flat tone, her eyes narrowing. "It's not worth it."

Dumbledore nodded, albeit a little slowly, but the Lunas looked a little mutinous, so Ron added: "And should Putin lose his mind, he might order the last nature reserves destroyed - and the Arctic as well. Or oligarchs might attempt to exploit his apparent weakness."

"But sometimes, the risk is worth it," Grindelwald said. "You shouldn't dismiss the possibility of changing the fate of nations with a single spell."

"As we've demonstrated, it's a little more complicated than that," Hermione retorted.

"Putin was ready for you. Most people won't be." The old German scoffed. "Especially not the kind of dictators responsible for terror campaigns or even genocide."

Ron wasn't surprised in the slightest that Luna nodded in emphatic agreement.

"Those are exceptions," Hermione said. "And usually, things happen too fast to react in time."

"Few such crimes happen in a vacuum. Most of the latest tragedies could have been prevented if people had realised what was being planned." Dumbledore shrugged, once. "And we have access to some of the best information services these days."

"For a private business," Sirius spoke up.

"For any organisation," Dumbledore corrected him with a sly smile.

"We certainly have better resources than most countries," Grindelwald added. "And it would only be fitting if we could actually turn a profit from them after all the money Albus has spent on his private secret service."

"A vile exaggeration," Dumbledore retorted. "Most of the budget goes into sources in various secret services. Our own network is hardly that expensive."

"Not like the Shadow Government's secret service," Luna said, nodding again.

"I think we can make an exception for genocide and similar threats," Hermione said.

"And it's not as if anyone would mourn the sort of monsters who commit crimes against humanity," Sirius added, "so might as well kill them after dealing with their messes."

"That should be decided on a case by case basis." Hermione shook her head. "It cannot be a general rule or policy."

"Wise," Dumbledore said. "Although we've been, once again, diverted from our original subject."

Hemione pressed her lips together for a moment. "You want to know about the portal's future."

The old man inclined his head.

She sighed. "The Ministry will want to close it down, should they ever find out about it."

"With some justification," Rosengarten said. "What if a particularly dangerous dimension were to be discovered? Full of unknown diseases, for example?"

"With the appropriate precautions, such risks can be minimised," Hermione replied.

The old Healer shook his head. "You can't prepare for everything."

"So? Leaving your house puts you at risk. A small risk, though, so it's negligible." Hermione didn't quite scoff. "I refuse to abandon my research because of theoretical dangers that can be minimised with proper precautions. People have taken such risks for millennia - that's how we make progress."

"Yes! We wouldn't know anything about Ethiopian Nundus if Magizoologists had stopped searching for them just because they kept getting eaten!" Wizarding Luna's honest comment didn't help as much as she probably thought it would.

"There's a difference between risking yourself and risking others," Rosengarten replied.

"As I said," Hermione said through clenched teeth, "with proper precautions, the risk can be minimised.

"The Unspeakables thought that as well before they almost broke time," the old wizard told her.

"There's never been any evidence confirming that," Hermione said. "Today you'd call it an urban myth."

"Of course there's no evidence - they erased themselves from existence when they made a mistake."

"Do you honestly think that time travel could create a paradox that could 'break time'?" Hermione shook her head. "If it were possible, we wouldn't be around since as early as the nineteenth century, wizards were experimenting with time travel. Which do you think is more likely: that every time travel experiment avoided that danger or that it's just not possible to 'break time'?"

"Absence of evidence isn't evidence of absence," wizarding Luna said, with Luna nodding along.

"But evidence of failed time travel experiments does exist," Hermione retorted. "People aging rapidly, for one."

"Yes, failed time travel experiments." Wizarding Luna nodded.

Ron patted Hermione's thigh as she sighed. "I won't experiment with time. Just with other dimensions."

Wizarding Luna beamed at her. "Good!"

*****​

"I've missed this," Ron said as they walked along the shores of the Black Lake on the path that they had created by taking dozens of strolls over months - and which Dumbledore's people had kept clear of snow, apparently, in their absence.

"The cold or the snow?"

"The walking," he explained. "The lake, at night. The sky." You.

"Ah." She nodded; he couldn't really see her face, but the light was bright enough to see her silhouette. "I didn't really miss the reason for those walks, though," she said.

He knew what she meant. The surveillance. By Dumbledore and MI5. Probably MI6 as well, after Moscow and Berlin. He nodded in agreement. "Quite." Then he saw her flick her wand and heard the faint buzzing noise of a privacy charm. "If the path is bugged, then they'll wonder what you just did."

"I'll blame it on interference from my generators," Hermione replied. "That might help dissuade them from pushing for prototypes."

"That won't work for long."

"It doesn't have to; just long enough for me to prepare and cast a Fidelius Charm." She sighed. "I really need to focus now on researching that charm. It's crucial for the safety of us all. But I also need to improve our protections."

"Magical protections?"

"Yes… oh. Well, not against magic; I don't think that's really a threat in this world."

"Not before Dumbledore and Grindelwald recruit more mercenary wizards," he said. Which they would.

"We'll have to screen them beforehand," she replied. "And we'll have to do some recruiting of our own."

"Mostly friends and family?"

"By preference, yes." She sighed. "It's hard to trust strangers. Who wouldn't be tempted by having a world without magic at their disposal?"

His own counterpart? Ron wasn't sure. "And how many won't realise the risks?"

"True," she replied. "Luna by herself is already a handful."

"More than that." He shook his head. "At least they have given up on the idea of mind-controlling politicians. Can you imagine a world ruled by Luna?"

She shuddered. "Or by Luna. Both of them are lovely women with great talent and bravery, but…"

He nodded. "I wouldn't want to live in a world ruled by either."

"Definitely not."

They reached the usual end of their walks, where a small bench had been cleared of snow as well, and sat down.

"So… what kind of protections are you thinking about?" Ron asked.

"Most of the magical protections I know aren't very useful for muggles. Wards will keep electronics from working inside their area of effect," she said.

He winced a little. No telly? No computers? No phones? "I don't know anyone who could live without modern electronics. Even Aunt Muriel likes her radio and telly."

"Ellen and Gabriel wouldn't stand for that, either. And it would be pointless anyway - I couldn't ward their practice; they couldn't work then, and so they would be targets there." Hermione shook her head. "And Anti-Muggle Charms obviously don't work either; they'd need my help to enter their own home."

"Can't you enchant some amulet or something to allow them to enter?" Ron asked. That was a common idea in a number of books and games.

"In theory, yes - it's not as if there's a lot of demand for that kind of enchantment. But it's tricky, and it wouldn't let them host guests at their home, either." She snorted. "I can't vet all their friends and acquaintances, and even if I could and had enough enchanted amulets, they would need to be compelled somehow to always take the items with them when visiting."

Ah. "So, now that we know what's not possible, what do you plan to do that would be possible?"

"Something to allow them to flee instantly if they are attacked. A Portkey would be ideal, but I never learned how to create those, and that knowledge is generally restricted - there was a wave of muggle abductions in the nineteenth century with Portkeys that were left for muggles to find, and since then, they have been heavily regulated."

Ron nodded. "Well, at least they cared."

She scoffed. "I think it's more that the Obliviators complained about all the additional work and demanded overtime compensation."

"Ah." That would fit what she had told him about the old Ministry. "So, you need to study and research both the Fidelius Charm and the creation of Portkeys?"

"And I need to find a way to get the Ministry to abandon Azkaban."

"And do so without ending up owing Dumbledore too many favours," he pointed out.

"I'm aware of that," she replied, and he could tell without looking that she was talking through clenched teeth.

"Do you have a plan yet?"

"I've got an idea. Or, to be honest, the beginnings of an idea. But I need to talk to Luna, first."

He winced again, glad she couldn't see his expression in the darkness. That was a scary thought.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, February 10th, 2006

"...and rumours of an attempted coup against President Putin persist despite repeated denials by the Kremlin. President Putin himself has been seen in public every day, which has been noted by experts as an obvious attempt to counter rumours that he had been wounded in an assassination attempt."

"They're still going on about this?" Ginny asked, sitting down next to Ron on the couch in the lounge across from the TV. "It's been a week."

"Russia's still one of the most powerful nations in the world," Ron told her. And they had an arsenal of nukes that rivalled the American one.

"But Putin's clearly still in charge. If it was a coup, it failed." She shook her head. "At least it seems that the plan has worked. I can now start planning for the French Open."

"Ah."

"More than two months; plenty of time to get back into shape, but I won't have the tournament practice," she went on. "I might play some smaller tournaments, to get back in the game. My ranking tanked, too, but I should get a wild card for the French Open."

He made a noise of agreement. "That sounds OK."

"It'll be a struggle to get my ranking back, though. Seles never really made a comeback."

"Seles was stabbed," he replied.

"Yes. At least my popularity hasn't taken too much of a hit," she said. "The terrorist threat has improved it, at least among some demographics, according to my agent."

"So, you'll be financially secure, at least." He didn't smile, but the way she frowned told him that she knew he wanted to.

She huffed again. "And I guess Harry and you will be busy with the portal."

Uh oh. "If it's set up by then," he said. "Hermione's still working on the Fidelius Charm. And afterwards, we'd have to find a new world to travel to, first."

"Ah."

"So Harry will likely be able to travel with you." And probably would, anyway - it wasn't yet certain that the Russians had really stopped their attempts.

"Good." She smiled. Not her proud smile. Not the smile when she had pulled a prank on him. Just a soft smile. The one usually aimed at Harry.

He cleared his throat, then pointed at the TV. "They're finally done with Moscow."

"Good."

"And now for something completely different," the announcer said.

Ron shook his head.

"The series of mysterious animal thefts in Britain continues. Various private habitats have been robbed of their animals. A number of commentators have speculated that this is the work of animal rights activists since all the habitats which have thus far been targeted housed endangered animals in conditions which Home Office inspectors have since described as 'not ideal'. The police have assured the public that they are doing what they can to solve the case - especially since there is widespread concern that the thieves may be unable or unwilling to provide the stolen animals with the necessary specialist care."

He sighed. "At least the Lunas aren't mind-controlling politicians."

"They're creating habitats to transport the animals," Ginny told him.

"Great. They're not about to release wolves and bears in England, are they?" That would certainly make headlines.

"I don't think so. But they've been talking about 'repurposing' the Malfoy and Parkinson estates." Ginny grinned.

Ron groaned. "I thought Hermione was going to talk to them."

"She did."

Damn.

*****​

He found Hermione near her new lab half an hour later. 'New lab' was a little misleading - it was actually a converted former storage room on the same level as the portal room, but, as Hermione had said, it would serve well enough and wouldn't put expensive computers at risk.

She also claimed that, since she wasn't spell crafting but merely learning a known spell, she wasn't at risk, but Ron still worried whenever she went to 'study'.

"Hey."

She stopped on her way to the portal room. "Hey."

"How's it going?" he asked as he joined her.

Scowling for a moment, she shrugged. "I'm making progress."

Not as much as she'd like, then. But she had higher standards than most people he knew. "I've seen reports about a series of animal thefts." She didn't quite gasp, but he saw her tense. "You knew?"

"I suspected." She pressed her lips together. "And, really, stealing - or liberating, as they call it - animals is pretty much the least troublesome course of action they could've chosen."

"That doesn't mean it isn't worrying, though," he retorted.

"They're not messing around with politicians or covering areas in Muggle-Repelling Charms. Or seeding magical plants to restore forests." She opened the door to the lounge and headed towards the tea kettle.

"Ah. Point taken. But England has only so many animals in need of 'liberation'."

"I'm aware of that." She didn't look at him as she started pouring the tea into two cups. "But let's tackle one problem at a time."

"Well, I can't exactly help you with the spell." He took his cup and sat at the table.

"You can help with the wording, actually," she told him as she joined him. "That's the most important part of the spell. Of an individual spell, at least."

That was true - he had forgotten about that, he realised with a smile. "I can't help with the Dementors or recruiting wizards, though."

"So you want to rein in the Lunas?"

He shrugged. "Someone needs to keep them from going overboard. And I know Luna best."

"I know." She took a sip from her tea, so he didn't see her lips, but she sounded a little tenser than before.

"I don't think they'll be deterred forever, though. Ginny said they're working on portable habitats," he said.

"Yes." Hermione sighed. "They're planning to release the animals in their natural habitats."

"Which have shrunk a lot, though," Ron pointed out. He wasn't a biologist, but the news had covered how much territory a tiger needed. "I'm not sure if there's enough room for all the animals."

"There should be," Hermione replied. "Perhaps if we find a virgin earth…"

"Wouldn't that be populated by other animals, which would have to be displaced to make room for the rescued animals?" It was only logical, after all. At least in his opinion.

"They should have some leeway."

"I'm not sure the Lunas would accept that." He was lying - he was sure that they wouldn't.

"Well, that would only encourage them to create and enlarge habitats in this world." Hermione shook her head. "And they don't have the resources for that."

That was a problem. A problem Ron wasn't sure he could solve.

*****​

Unnamed Highlands, Scotland, February 11th, 2006

Ron didn't even stumble upon appearing in a snowy field in the middle of nowhere, nor did he release wizarding Luna's hand. He had really got used to Apparition, then. But… "This looks deserted."

"That's the idea," she replied, nodding with a smile.

He cleared his throat.

She blinked. "Oh. Right. This way!"

She led him across a snowfield to the base of a hill. "We call it 'Underhill'. Because it's under the hill!"

Or because Luna liked her myths. Ron nodded anyway and didn't jerk when wizarding Luna waved her wand, causing a door to appear in the middle of a snow bank. A swish of her wand made it swing open, revealing…

...a huge hall. Far short of a stadium, of course, but bigger than the average warehouse. He whistled, genuinely impressed.

She beamed at him. "It's big enough to house all our rescues - provided we shrink them. I wanted a portable savannah suitcase, they are oh so practical, but the only one in existence is owned by the Scamander family, and they wouldn't sell to us for all the gold in Gringotts - they're jealous of The Quibbler's fame, you know?"

"Ah. Fellow Magizoologists?"

"Yes, but terribly conventional." She closed the door behind them. "Luna! We've got a visitor!"

"I know!" came the reply from what Ron identified as a cardboard cubicle. "Hi, Ron!" Luna stuck her head out of the cubicle, apparently leaning back on a chair.

She sounded a little too cheerful. Guilty conscience, he knew. He pointed at the various boxes and trunks. "Creating a miniature zoo?"

"This is just temporary!" Luna replied with a frown.

"Only until we can find a place for them in the wilderness," her counterpart added. "Which could take a while, of course. Do you want a tour?"

He shook his head. "Maybe later. I wanted to know what you're planning once you've collected all the endangered animals in England. Apart from trying to find them habitats."

Wizarding Luna pouted. "Restoring their natural habitats will take a long time. We might have to keep them shrunken until then. Or we could keep them in a spelled slumber, but the potion needed for that hasn't been sufficiently tested on animals, yet."

"It was only tested on humans?"

"Yes, of course."

That said a lot about the priorities of wizards. "What about Hermione's special project?"

"Oh, that's… well, we might need to ask Hagrid for help," wizarding Luna said.

"We've got some ideas left to try, but…" Luna shrugged. "The fire crabs are proving to be a little too big to be adapted."

"Yes. Although in our defence, I'm an explorer, not a breeder." Wizarding Luna smiled.

"And Hagrid is a breeder?"

"Foremost expert in Wizarding Britain," wizarding Luna said. "He successfully bred fire craps and manticores!"

"Perhaps we should call him."

And the wizard might also know how to deal with Dementors.

*****​

"The Fidelius Charm is a tricky spell. Unlike with most other spells, in the case of this charm, how well you can use it is much more important than how well you can cast it," Dumbledore said. "It is used to hide a secret - a piece of knowledge. Most often, a location - that was the purpose for which the spell was originally developed. However, it has more potential than that. In theory, you could hide someone's entire existence with this spell. You could evade the most determined, most Orwellian pursuit - or erase someone from society at the most fundamental level."

He smiled. "However, it has quite strict limitations. The more people who know a secret, the harder it is to hide it - initially. Once the spell has been successfully cast, however, it is nigh inviolable. Which is what makes it so dangerous." He grew serious. "People tend to trust it too much. Secure in the knowledge that their home is perfectly protected, they grow sloppy. And, of course, the ability to hide a specific piece of knowledge also includes hiding crimes."

She gasped. "It would allow someone to appear beyond suspicion if their crimes were hidden by the charm!"

"Exactly. There are ways around it, of course. Just because someone's true allegiance is hidden by the charm doesn't mean that they'll be trusted; most people and organisations have more than one enemy. And, fortunately, the Daily Prophet publishing anything without scruple has pushed many secrets above the level that the spell can handle." He grinned. "Mr Malfoy's past is too well-known to be hidden, for example."

That was a small consolation. "Can the secret, if it's a fundamental principle, like a spell, be rediscovered?"

"Not to my knowledge, Miss Granger."

She gasped again, shocked as she understood the ramifications. To think of all the knowledge - all the spells, all the discoveries - that could be hidden, unreachable for anyone, just because of one selfish, greedy wizard or witch! "But… that's… why is this spell not considered an Unforgivable?" It endangered the very fundament of civilisation: the free exchange of knowledge and information!

"Two reasons, Miss Granger. First, it won't last forever. A few years, certainly. A few decades, if cast masterfully. And second, who would be able to know that it was cast?"

"Ah." She should've thought of that.

"That you cannot keep more than one secret using the spell also discourages its, shall we say, frivolous use. It would be embarrassing, possibly fatally so, if you need the spell for your own protection, but have already cast it to hide a new spell you'd researched. Then, of course, there's the fact that casting the charm is by no means a small feat. And, obviously, there is the issue that if the original Secret Keeper dies, everyone who knew the secret becomes a new Secret Keeper."

She nodded. So, the Wizarding World might not break down as a few drunk wizards started hiding essential knowledge. "You mentioned the wording."

"Oh, yes." He smiled again. "As with genie contracts, the wording is key when casting the spell. Magic likes loopholes. Some say magic was the original loophole, so to speak. Magic certainly has a sense of irony, I've found."

*****​
 
Chapter 60: The New Career
Chapter 60: The New Career

The Burrow, Ottery St Catchpole, Devon, Britain, Wizarding World, February 12th, 2006

If not for the, well, colourful robes and, in Mr Weasley's case, mismatched trousers and vest, it would have looked like a Weasley family gathering. And the magic, of course. Can't forget the magic, Ron thought as he saw Mrs Weasley float the dishes off of, and a giant cake on to, the table.

"Here you go! That should be enough cake for everyone."

"Thank you, Molly," Hermione said with a beaming smile.

"Thanks, Mum!"

"Thank you, Mrs Weasley."

"Call me Molly, Ron." She beamed at him. "Fred! Have some patience! Guests are served first!"

"I was about to serve them!" the scolded wizard protested. "And I'm George!"

"No, I'm George!"

"Children…" Arthur sighed. "Behave."

For once, the twins shut up, and shortly afterwards, the chocolate cake split into well-sized slices that floated over to the plates on the table. A bowl of whipped cream was passed around, and Ron took two spoonfuls for his portion before taking a bite.

"Just like Mum's," he whispered, smiling.

"Indeed," Hermione agreed. "The best cake I've ever eaten."

"Thank you, Hermione." Mrs Weasley - Molly, he reminded himself for about the tenth time - smiled at them.

"Thank you, Mother," wizarding Percy said. "Your cooking remains as excellent as ever."

Wizarding Fred - or so Ron thought - started parroting Percy, but another glare from Molly shut him down. "Behave!"

Ron had to hide a smile - that had sounded like Austin Powers.

"But we are behaving! Misbehaving!" wizarding George replied.

"Exactly!"

"Boys…" Once more, Arthur stepped in, and the twins shut up. For the time being. But after everyone had finished their cake, and most of their tea, he spoke up again: "Hermione, you said you had something important to discuss."

"Without Ron?" Wizarding George asked. "Our Ron, I mean. Although two Ron's would be one too many."

"But what about Harry? He's pretty much a Weasley. Married into the family and everything," his brother went on.

"After Mum gave adopting him a good try for years."

"Boys…"

"They already know what this is about," Hermione said as she stood.

"Oi! Unfair!"

"Boys."

"And Charlie and Bill are not in the country," Hermione continued, ignoring the twins' banter. Then she cast a series of spells - privacy charms, Ron guessed. "All of you are aware of where I spent the last seven years."

"Yes! In some dark basement in Scotland!"

"We were there!"

Hermione rolled her eyes. "Don't make me silence you. Anyway, we've dealt with the problems - the most urgent ones - in the other world. The portal is reasonably safe now. That means we can now start focusing on other tasks."

"Like abolishing Azkaban!" wizarding Fred exclaimed.

"We're working on that, actually." Hermione's smile grew a little tight. "But sooner or later, we'll attempt to open a portal to completely different worlds."

"Oh! Another set of Weasleys? Can you imagine, three - six - versions of us?"

"We can, and it's a horrible prospect," Ron told them.

They laughed at that, of course. And Molly looked like she didn't know if she should laugh as well, or be annoyed at not being able to scold Ron since he was a guest in their home.

Hermione, of course, had no qualms about glaring at him. Ron beamed at her. Trying to be overly serious only made the twins try harder. Which she should know from her own experience. She cleared her throat. "Yes, that is a possibility, but we'll be aiming for more diverse worlds."

Once she found out how, of course. And whether or not such worlds existed.

"As you can imagine, this will be a rather large project. The other world's Mr Dumbledore is financing part of it, at least." How large that part would end up being would depend on how much money they could make. "But we'll need the help of trusted wizards and witches who can keep a secret and don't shy away from potential danger."

"We're in!" wizarding Fred announced at once.

"We're already familiar with the set-up, and exploring new worlds sounds far more exciting than selling pranks to children," his brother added.

"Or their stupid parents," wizarding Fred went on. "So, when do we start?"

"What about your shop?" Molly blurted. "Are you going to abandon it?"

"Good question, Mum," wizarding Fred said. "I didn't know you cared!"

Molly gasped, but wizarding George quickly placated her. "He's joking. But we do have staff, and making the items isn't as time-consuming or difficult as inventing them. We shouldn't lose much business if we slow down a little."

"Exactly!" his brother agreed.

"It's not about the money! It's dangerous!" Molly retorted.

"So's experimenting with potions, and we've done that since third year." Wizarding Fred shrugged.

Ron winced - that wasn't a good argument. He could see Molly winding herself up for a truly impressive outburst - she had the same expression Mum had when they had told her about Pettigrew.

But Arthur spoke up: "Sons, Molly's right - this isn't the same as experimenting with spells or potions."

"We've also fought in the war," wizarding Fred blurted out in return, but then drew a sharp breath, his eyes glancing at Molly as if he was surprised at his own words.

With cause, Ron realised - everyone had fallen silent.

"It's not the same!" Molly protested. "This isn't… this is going out and looking for danger!"

"Molly, we're not looking for danger - we're looking for new worlds. New discoveries," Hermione said. "And we'll be careful. Cautious. We won't just enter a new world at random."

"We won't?" Wizarding Fred gasped theatrically. "That was half the draw!"

But his twin brother elbowed him. "We're not stupid. We won't just jump through a portal. But this is big. Probably the biggest thing in centuries. And we want in."

Wizarding Fred nodded. "Yes. Making prank items is entertaining, but…" He shrugged. "It's not…"

Wizarding George took over. "People's lives aren't going to change because of a clever prank. This, though…" He grinned. "This could change everything."

"And we really want to meet our counterparts!" wizarding Fred added with a wide grin. "Not to mention the pay will be great."

Ron suppressed a sigh. Of course, Dumbledore and Grindelwald would have tried to recruit them while they guarded the portal.

Hermione must have realised the same thing. "About that. We're working on acquiring funds and finances. While I wouldn't say that I distrust Mr Dumbledore, I wouldn't feel very safe if he had complete control over this project."

"Trust, but verify," Ron said.

"Ah!" Wizarding George nodded. "You want us on your side, in case there's a conflict between you and Dumbledore."

"Honestly? Yes." Hermione sighed. "It's as Ron said: I'd like to have some assurances."

"Something to keep the old man honest," Ron added. "He's been honest with us so far, but so far we haven't had a difference of opinion, either."

"And he's working with their world's Grindelwald," Arthur added. "Granted, a muggle Grindelwald who wasn't the leader our Grindelwald was, but…"

Everyone nodded. Ron was relieved to see that the wizarding Weasleys weren't as trusting towards Dumbledore as his own family. Of course, his parents owed a lot to Dumbledore.

"Oh, so we're going to be spies as well?" Wizarding Fred sounded far too eager for Ron's taste.

"No. No spying - you wouldn't be able to fool him." Hermione frowned at the twins. "He's been a spymaster for decades; he'd see straight through you. Just be honest and upfront with him."

"You'd be a deterrent," Ron added.

"And our family as well, I take it," Arthur commented, almost casually, but the glint in his eyes - the wizard wasn't amused, to say the least. "Since we would certainly react, should something happen to our children."

Hermione winced but nodded. "I hate to ask this of you, but I - we - need people we can trust on our side. Honest people who will do what's right, not what's easy, if things go wrong. Dumbledore isn't evil, but he's been a spy for all his life, and he's used to working with spies. He won't baulk at recruiting people with, well, flexible morals, because that's what he has been doing for decades." She took a deep breath. "And I don't trust such people. The temptation a world without wizards and witches offers is just too great to trust them. We need people who won't be corrupted."

Ron nodded. The Lunas showed that. They meant well, but… what if they had more sinister goals?

"Hey! We're already corrupted!" wizarding Fred protested. "We're proud to have been corrupted as early as our first year!"

Wizarding Percy spoke up for the first time since the discussion had started. "Be serious," he told the twins before turning to Hermione and Ron. "It would also be a matter of national security. If Dumbledore hires an untrustworthy wizard, and they should gain control over the portal, that would endanger Wizarding Britain."

"Yes," Hermione agreed. "I'm sure Dumbledore will attempt to play all his wizards and witches against each other, to keep any one of them from controlling him and his partner, but that's not a perfect solution. All it takes is one mistake."

"Or the mercenary wizards deciding that they can get more money working together without the muggles." Wizarding Percy nodded. "I still think that we should inform Kingsley. The support of the Minister would be invaluable."

"I disagree," Arthur said. "Kingsley is a good man, but his successor? Or the Wizengamot?" He shook his head. "It's too dangerous."

"Which means we'll have to step in!" wizarding Fred announced with a wide grin. "We should call it the 'Weasleys' Wizarding Worldgate'!"

"No, we won't," Hermione said firmly, but she was smiling.

*****​

Greenwich, London, Britain, Wizarding World, February 12th, 2006

"...and Fred and George will move to the portal base as soon as they finish reorganising their business," Hermione said.

Her mother nodded. "Does that mean you'll live there as well?"

Mrs Granger didn't frown or sound angry, but Hermione flinched a little anyway, or so it seemed to Ron. "For the foreseeable future. Once we find a deserted world, we're planning to move the main base there, for safety reasons."

"So that if you dig too deep, you won't release a Balrog on our world?" Mr Granger, too, seemed to approve.

"Dad! I'm not a dwarf," Hermione protested. "But, yes, that's the idea."

"Just don't build a self-destruct device," her father told her. "That never ends well."

"That's a risk we need to take," she retorted. "The safety provided by an off-world - or extra-dimensional - base would be significantly reduced if a potential invader could easily seize the entire base."

"And what if an invader uses it against you?"

"If they can use the self-destruct device, then they'd have already critically penetrated base security anyway," Ron cut in, which earned him a glance from Hermione, who seemed to be torn between annoyance at him butting in and gratitude for supporting her.

Gratitude won out. "Exactly. In any case, it's better to lose a base than a planet - or your families." Hermione blinked, then winced. "Sorry."

An awkward silence followed that lasted for about fifteen seconds before Ron cleared his throat and changed the subject somewhat. "We'll be recruiting a few more trusted wizards and witches. Mainly the eldest and second-eldest Weasley son and their families. Or family, in this case."

"Bill and Charlie," Hermione explained. "Which will bring Bill's wife, Fleur."

"They haven't accepted yet," he cautioned her. As far as he knew, they hadn't even been told yet.

But she shrugged. "I'm sure at least Bill will join up quickly. He's the type to explore and likes adventure. Charlie… he loves dragons above everything else, so unless we find a world full of dragons, we might not see him."

"Except for family gatherings," Ron said. "Mum and Dad want to meet their counterparts." Everyone wanted to.

"As do the twins, I suppose," Hermione added. "That should be interesting."

Both her parents smiled - they knew the twins, then. Ron grinned, though he felt more cynical than amused. "They can't be worse than the Lunas, I think."

"Don't jinx it!"

"The Lunas? Luna Lovegood?" Mrs Granger asked.

"Yes. Her and her counterpart," Hermione replied.

"What have they done?"

Hermione sighed and started to detail the Lunas' plans. The Grangers were amused but also concerned. "Are they planning to release magical species as well?" Mrs Granger asked. "Or to restore the ancient woodlands, for example?"

"They should know better than that," Ron replied. "Knowing what invasive species do to the native species should keep them from doing something foolish." At least he hoped so - he knew his Luna much better than he knew her counterpart, despite the time they had spent together on missions.

"Well, at least that's not a concern here," Mr Granger said.

"Not before we discover a world with unknown flora and fauna," Ron agreed.

Every Granger present frowned at him in response.

*****​

Later, while Ron was taking a walk with Hermione, they passed her old address from her time in his world. He stopped and looked up at what would have been her flat. "Do you know who's living here?"

She shook her head. "No. And I don't think I want to know. I never lived here - my flat's in the other world."

His world. "You're not even a little curious?"

"No. Maybe a little. But it would feel weird."

"Weirder than working with your dimensional counterpart?"

"Touché." She snorted. "Who knows - I might meet one of my own counterparts myself."

"Sooner or later, you're bound to find another parallel world."

"That's not certain. The possibilities are endless, after all," she said.

"Unless the universes that are the easiest to reach are the ones that are the most similar. Or something." That was possible, wasn't it?

"We don't have enough data to draw such a conclusion. I wasn't picking a universe at random, after all, but using my connection to find my home universe. Now, when looking for a universe at random, anything could happen."

He nodded. "That might be a little dangerous until you find an empty world."

"A little. I've got two universes to compare, so it shouldn't be too hard to find a similar universe, which should keep the risk at an acceptable level. And the more data we get, the easier it is to make predictions."

"But the risk remains."

"Some risk, yes. But it's worth it. Could you just ignore the possibility of travelling to other dimensions simply because it might be dangerous?" She cocked her head a little as she looked at him.

He chuckled, a little ruefully, and shook his head. "No, I couldn't."

Smiling, she hooked her arm into his, and they continued their walk.

"Are you going to ask your parents to move to the portal base?" he asked a few minutes later.

She sighed but didn't reply right away. After a moment, she said: "What would they do there? They can't work there, and, for the foreseeable future, we'll be based in the other world, where Gabriel and Ellen live." She sighed again. "No friends, no family other than me, no work…"

Well, they would have her. "They'd be safe there, though."

"That's true. But they've been safe for years here," she replied.

He nodded. "But that was when the wizards thought you had died. They were useless as leverage," he told her. She frowned at him, and he shrugged. "I'm just pointing out the obvious."

"I know. But I might as well ask them to hide, isolated, under the Fidelius Charm!" She shook her head. "Depending on me whenever they want to go outside? Travel? Meet friends and family? That wouldn't be much of a life."

Nor would it be much of a life for her. He nodded. "And it would give Dumbledore and Grindelwald more potential leverage."

She narrowed her eyes at him, then shook her head. "That's Moody talking. Dumbledore would never be as crude as to try to kidnap my parents to exert influence on me."

"Grindelwald might, though," Ron countered.

"I think he'd follow Dumbledore's lead in this."

Ron didn't agree, but it was all theoretical. "Dumbledore is no saint."

"I'm aware of that. And also that he'd probably use my parents in his plans anyway. Just with more finesse."

"And a possibly overly complicated plan." Ron snorted. "He is the type to be too clever for his own good."

"So far, his plans have worked out," Hermione retorted.

"Those we know of, at least."

She narrowed her eyes at him again. "I am aware that he's a spymaster and pursuing his own agenda - undoubtedly focused on amassing more money and power for himself, and finding a way to further extend his life."

"That's quite the motivation. And what will he do if he finds a method you won't tolerate?"

She raised her chin. "Then we'll have to stop him."

"He'll expect that."

"I know."

He snorted. "I'm looking forward to working on a project marked by such exceptional trust between its primary participant and backer."

"It's not as if we have a choice," she replied. "I have no doubt that Dumbledore has taken precautions in case we decide to move against him."

"Yes." Even if Rosengarten was a wild card, Dumbledore had had ample opportunities to construct a situation where mutual destruction was assured. Ron's parents still trusted him, for one thing. "But it's worth it."

She chuckled. "To visit other worlds?"

"And explore them." And the situation made Ron feel more useful, too. He was trained to deal with similar problems, after all. Moody had seen to that.

Hermione nodded with a smile. "Exactly. Imagine the possibilities."

Well, Ron had been doing that since he had been able to read.

*****​

"So, do you have an idea for dealing with the Dementors?" he asked on the way back to her parents' home - dinner would be ready soon.

"Nothing concrete, yet." She frowned, though not at him. "There's no known method of killing them - although I doubt that many methods were actually tested thoroughly, if at all. It's very difficult to concentrate next to a Dementor, which impedes spell-casting."

"What about explosives?"

"That has been tested. The Blasting Curse is one of the few spells that can be cast effectively from far away, and using it didn't kill the Dementors."

It was his turn to frown. "Perhaps the explosion wasn't powerful enough."

"That is a possibility. Few blasting curses can equal a large bomb, after all. But I don't think it's that easy. Someone's bound to have tried something similar," she replied.

"Lasers?"

"They're not especially vulnerable to light or heat. Sunlight doesn't hurt them. That's been tested extensively."

Ron felt a little stupid, trying to think of magical ways to hurt such monsters when he was a muggle, but it wasn't as if he had anything better to do. And he'd always liked brainstorming problems in roleplaying games. "What weaknesses do they have?"

"Well, they cannot stand being in the presence of a Patronus. And they also supposedly cannot stand warmer climates, either - which would explain their cold aura. They cannot pass through walls, nor can they fly, even though they move by gliding over the ground. Most spells are said to be unable to affect them, especially those charms and curses that affect the mind. And using Legilimency on a Dementor resulted in insanity in the wizard who attempted it."

Hmmm. That was a pretty long list already. Far from comprehensive, though. "Can they walk or glide over water?" They lived on an island, didn't they?

Hermione shook her head. "No, they can't. That's why they are confined to Azkaban. When they attacked us at the Black Lake, they went around the lake."

"What happens if they are pushed into water?"

She wrinkled her nose. "That's a good question. It should be tested - I don't think anyone's ever tried it. Or if they did, we don't know if they were successful." She started to grin. "I think my idea for dealing with Azkaban needs a little refining."

*****​

CI5 Headquarters, Westminster, London, February 15th, 2006

"Feels sort of nostalgic, doesn't it?" Ron asked as he stepped out of the car in front of CI5's headquarters.

Harry made a non-commital noise as he closed the car door, then locked the Bentley with a click of the remote. "It's been a while."

Ron was about to comment some more when he saw the door open ahead of them. He tensed, and his hand went under his jacket. Then he relaxed. It was just Dawlish.

The other police officer's eyes widened upon seeing them, but his surprise quickly gave way to a deep frown. "Potter. Weasley."

"Dawlish." Ron barely nodded at the man. Harry didn't even bother.

Dawlish pressed his lips together in return, then sneered. "A Bentley? Your girlfriend or your godfather loaning you the car, Potter?"

Ron almost sighed as he saw Harry tense in response. His friend really should have gotten used to this.

"Jealous, Dawlish?" Harry scoffed. "Because you don't have a girlfriend or a decent car?"

The other man clenched his teeth together. "Some of us work for a living, Potter."

"Like me," Ron added with a smile."And we're here for work." Only technically, of course.

"You're still suspended."

"We were on leave. Now we're back," Harry told him. "And you're in our way."

Ah, Ron's friend hadn't lost his touch - Ron expected to hear the sound of Dawlish cracking a tooth or three, the way the man's jaws were working.

But Dawlish stepped to the side. "Things changed while you were hiding. Don't expect a red carpet - or special treatment." With another sneer, he watched them enter.

"Dawlish kept his position," Ron commented as they made their way through the lobby towards the unfamiliar officer manning the desk there.

"Might've been demoted."

Ron nodded. He hadn't bothered keeping track of what was happening at their old - technically still current - office.

"Harry Potter and Ron Weasley," Harry announced. "We've got an appointment with the boss."

The woman blinked. "You mean the Chief Superintendent?" Before either of them could reply, she went on: "I'll need to see both of your IDs, sir."

Things had changed, Ron realised as he pulled out his ID. Granted, that was to be expected after the murders of Scrimgeour and Bones.

The woman looked at their IDs, then at them, and nodded. She didn't comment, though - she just checked the schedule. "Yes, you're expected. It's on the fifth floor, office number…"

"We know the way," Harry interrupted her with a nod.

"Got yelled at by Bones often enough," Ron added, flashing a smile at the woman before he followed Harry to the lift. "She's new," he said in a low voice as they waited for the cabin to arrive.

"I know," Harry replied. "Still, she should've known who we are."

"Oh? You like being famous now?" Ron snorted.

"We're here for an appointment with the boss. And we're fairly well known in CI5. She should've been aware of who we are, even if only after checking up on us."

"Maybe she did, and didn't want to appear to be friendly with the local pariahs?" Ron wasn't entirely serious, but it was possible.

The lift arrived before Harry could reply, and the doors opened to reveal Moody, leaning against the cabin's wall. "Potter. Weasley."

"Moody," Ron replied in the same flat tone.

"Here to pat us down?" Harry asked.

"The scanners in the doors have been enhanced," the man told them.

"And you trust them?" Ron raised his eyebrows as he stepped inside.

"I tested them. Extensively."

"Ah."

The door closed behind them, and Moody reached over to press the button for the fifth floor. "So, here to quit?"

"We quit months ago," Harry replied. "We're just here to update the paperwork."

Moody scoffed. "About time." Then he cocked his head and glared at them. "How did you hide your weapons?"

"What makes you think we're armed?" Harry shot back with the sort of innocent smile that had never worked on any authority figure Ron could remember.

It didn't work on Moody, either. He snorted. "I trained you. You're not stupid enough to think you're safe here - or in London - just because Putin's busy with a traitor now. And you're too damn smug, Potter."

Ron snorted in return. "Trade secret, Moody," he said.

Moody shook his head. "New gear from Phoenix Gruppe?"

Ron inclined his head. Technically true - if Hermione shrinking their weapons counted.

Moody snorted again. "So you're going mercenary."

"Bodyguard," Harry corrected him as they reached the fifth floor.

"Tell that to someone who doesn't know Dumbledore," Moody grunted, but nodded as they left, while remaining in the lift himself. "Good luck," he muttered, just before the doors closed again.

A new, middle-aged secretary greeted them. Her smile was polite. Very polite. She must have heard of them, then, and nothing good, probably. Ron almost chuckled, but they weren't here to make more enemies. Not deliberately, at least. "Harry Potter and Ron Weasley. We've got an appointment with Chief Superintendent Spikings," he said instead, flashing a smile at her.

"Ah, yes. Please have a seat; he'll be ready for you in a moment." She nodded towards the cheap plastic chairs lined up by the wall across from her desk and went back to typing before they could reply.

She had definitely heard of them. "I guess Dawlish talked about us," Ron muttered as he took a seat.

Harry snorted. "Or Moody."

Ron chuckled. "Oh, yes." What Moody considered praise would likely not be well-received by many others, and he didn't know how Spikings saw things. Ron knew that the man had led a special investigations unit for the Met and that he had been called out of retirement to 'sort out' CI5, but not much else.

Well, it didn't matter. They were here to quit, not to get their jobs back. He chuckled again - not having to worry about the new boss felt quite liberating, actually.

The secretary frowned at him, but the intercom on her desk buzzed before she could scold him. "The Chief Superintendent will see you now," she said.

"Thank you," Ron nodded at her with a bright smile as he got up.

Chief Superintendent Gordon Spikings was wearing a pinstripe suit, sported a thick moustache and was already glaring at them as they entered. That wasn't a good sign.

"Sir," Ron greeted him, followed by Harry a moment later.

"Harry Potter. Ronald Weasley." The old man stared at them for a moment. "Take a seat," he snapped, more an order than an invitation.

They sat down anyway. The office hadn't changed, Ron noticed. It was almost like it had been when Bones occupied it - just without her personal touches. Spikings hadn't brought any of his own, other than a picture on his desk, but Ron could only see the back of it. Probably a family picture.

"You've been at the centre of this whole mess since it started," the man began. "Some say you're responsible for it in the first place."

Probably Dawlish, Ron thought.

"Whoever said that is lying," Harry retorted. "We did our jobs, nothing else."

Spikings snorted in return, then patted a familiar-looking stack of files. "I've read your files. You're troublemakers. Cowboys." He stressed the last word as if it had a special meaning.

Ron cocked his head. "We were cleared after every investigation following a shooting."

The man's glare intensified. "I know how such things are handled."

Ron was sure the man had handled some of those things himself.

Harry shrugged.

"You're remarkably unconcerned about your future employment," Spikings went on. "Then again, you've been working for Mr Dumbledore for the last few months, haven't you?"

"Actually, we've been protecting Dr Granger, who, in turn, was working for Mr Dumbledore at a special research site," Ron pointed out. He managed not to smile as he did so.

Spikings scoffed at that. "You were suspended. Still are, actually." The man could do sarcasm better than Bones.

"That's why we're here," Harry said. "We've come to quit."

Ron nodded. There was no need to drag this out.

Spikings wasn't at all surprised. "Joining Dumbledore's private Secret Service, are you?"

"We're going to be private detectives," Ron told him. "And private security."

"Mercenaries, then," Spikings replied. "You wouldn't have travelled to Berlin recently, would you?"

That must be a wild guess. Ron did his best to look puzzled.

Harry shook his head. "No, why? We've been stuck in Scotland."

Spikings's eyes narrowed even more. He didn't push further, though. "And I expect you will be granted the right to carry firearms in your new business."

Ron shrugged. "Well, they're sort of necessary in our business. As our files demonstrate." He nodded at the stack of paper.

The old man shook his head. "As expected. But I'm warning you: If you cross the line in my jurisdiction, Dumbledore won't be able to protect you. I'll bring you in. It isn't the Cold War any more. Dumbledore isn't running things in MI6 any more, either. And there's only so much that bribes can do."

"I don't think there'll be any trouble," Harry said. But he was smiling a little too much.

Once more, the old man scoffed. "It's too bad you're quitting, actually. I think you would be perfect for investigating the sudden rash of stolen animals. Setting cowboys to track down animals seems oddly fitting."

Harry's smile widened, and Ron wanted to sigh. "Might I suggest Dawlish instead?" his friend asked. "He's perfect for talking to all those rich people missing their exotic pets."

"I would think you would be better suited, Mr Potter, as you might know many of them through your godfather."

"We don't exactly move in those circles, sir," Harry shot back.

For the first time, the man's lips twisted into the hint of a smile. "See Mrs Edgecombe about the necessary forms for your departure."

"Thank you," Ron said.

Harry grunted something as they got up.

*****​

"Dawlish must have spent a week bad-mouthing us non-stop," Ron said as they entered the lift again.

"I don't know," his friend disagreed. "I think the Chief Superintendent would have seen through such a transparent move. But our files are sort of… suggestive."

"That's CI5 for you," Ron replied. Moody had told them that the unit had been formed to use unorthodox tactics. Granted, the old man had usually said that after a run-in with Bones, who had been a very by-the-book officer.

"Yeah." Harry shrugged. "I also thought Spikings wasn't really talking about us. Or not just about us. 'Cowboys' - why would he call us that?"

"Because we used our guns more than all the officers in other units combined?" Ron asked.

Harry snorted in return. "Good point. Not that it matters."

"No, I guess it doesn't."

They reached the ground floor. Time to leave CI5.

"Ron! Harry! Tell me it's not true! Tell me there's been a mistake!"

Or not. "Hi, Colin," Ron said as Harry grunted something Colin might mistake for a greeting. "What's a mistake?"

"You've been listed in the system as quitting the service!" the younger man blurted out.

"Why do you know this?" Harry asked, eyes narrowing. "We only just filled out the forms."

"And how did you know we're here?"

"I've got a program that flags every mention of you in our system," Colin replied. "But that's not important. You're quitting? Why? You're our best officer. Best officers."

"Thank you," Ron drawled as sarcastically as he could. Not that Colin would notice.

Harry sighed. "Well…"

"Wait! Did Spikings tell you to quit or you'd be fired?" Colin gasped. "That's not fair! He just wants to kick everyone out and replace them with his own people! They've already replaced most of the brass!"

"Actually…"

"You can't let them do this, Harry! You need to fight them! I'm sure there's some dirt on Spikings that you can dig up and use to force him to reinstate you! We need you!" Colin took a step towards Harry, who took a step back.

"We're not going to blackmail a Chief Superintendent," Harry told Colin.

"But…"

"Spikings isn't the type to bow to pressure," Ron added. At least he thought so. "And he's retired, so he doesn't have anything to lose."

"But…"

"Look, Colin." Harry sighed. "We've been planning to quit for some time."

"But why?" Colin whined.

"We don't fit in any more," Ron said.

"That's not true! You're veterans! We need you!"

"Colin!" It was Ron's turn to sigh. "We've, ah, moved past CI5. We're about to go private."

"Oh! So the rumours are true! You're going to work for the Secret Service!"

"No, we aren't," Harry snapped. "We're gonna be private investigators. Detectives and bodyguards."

"But… you were hired by Albus Dumbledore, weren't you? 'C', the boss of MI6! He led the Secret Service during the Cold War! He's a legend!"

Ron glanced at Harry. It looked like they had finally found someone Colin liked almost as much as Harry.

"We might do some work for him," Harry admitted. "But we're not going to become secret agents or anything. We're going to be bodyguards."

"Harry'll be busy guarding Ginny," Ron said.

"Oh… right." As usual, Colin deflated when Ginny was mentioned. Or rather, her relationship with Harry.

"And Ron'll be guarding Hermione," Harry added.

"Dr Granger?" Colin perked up again. "Did you solve her case?"

"That's classified," Ron told him.

"Oh. The attack in Scotland! Of course - that was the last attempt by Russian oligarchs to silence her before she remembered who had kidnapped her! And the purge in Russia is Putin getting rid of them before they can implicate him!"

"Have you been visiting conspiracy sites again?" Ron asked.

"Only those that Luna recommends."

Ron ignored Harry's amused glance. "It's classified."

"That means yes!"

"No, it means that it's classified," Ron repeated himself.

Colin gasped again. "Oh! Say… do you need a lab technician in your new office?" He was looking at them - at Harry - with bright eyes and an expression so full of hope, Ron almost felt bad for shooting him down. Almost. Ginny would kill Colin after a week, tops. Or she'd kill Ron. So he told Colin: "Sorry, but we're focusing on bodyguarding to start with - and cheating spouses. We won't need a forensics lab."

"Oh… but I can do surveillance as well!"

Yes, Ginny would definitely kill him. Or Harry would do it.

"Sorry, Colin, but we're starting small. Just the two of us. And we'll be, well… guarding our girlfriends to begin with," Harry said with a fake smile.

"Oh. I guess you don't need a lab technician, then."

"Sorry." Ron nodded, patted the bloke on the shoulder, and left the building.

Harry all but ran after him.

"I'm not going to miss CI5, actually," his friend told him when they reached the Bentley. "It wouldn't be the same, anyway."

"With Spikings? Probably not." Ron replied. "He's used to running things his way, I think." And with CI5 disgraced by the murders of Scrimgeour and Bones as well as Yaxleys's betrayal, Spikings would get his way. That was how things worked.

"Yes. And I don't want to work our way up for a year or two until we can do things our way again," Harry agreed. "Let's go."

*****​

Greenwich, London, Britain, Wizarding World, February 15th, 2006

"...and then we left. He looked like a kicked puppy," Ron finished his account as he sat at the Granger's dinner table.

"Like a kicked stalker, you mean," Harry said. "He had written a program that hacked the CI5 systems so he would be notified as soon as I appeared in the system."

"That sounds like the Colin I knew," Hermione said with a faint smile. "In his first year, he followed Harry around with a camera and tried to take pictures of him whenever he could."

"That's our Colin!" Ron grinned as Harry groaned.

"At least he's still alive," Hermione said, her smile vanishing.

This time, Ron did feel bad about brushing off Colin. Somewhat.

*****

"'Gas Explosion'," Harry said, spitting the words out.

"'Whole family died in fire'," Ron added, dropping the newspaper on the table in their tent.

"We told them to move," she said through clenched teeth. "Why didn't they leave their home and go into hiding?" The Creeveys should have known better than that. Two students - one of whom didn't even have his O.W.L.s yet - stood no chance against the Death Eaters. Even if they had trained with the Boy-Who-Lived.

She bit her lip. She couldn't say that - Harry would blame himself. And they couldn't have that. Their lack of success at finding the last Horcrux was already bad enough. They didn't need Harry growing even moodier. She sighed. "Their parents probably didn't want to move, and they didn't manage to convince them in time."

"And they stayed as well, until it was too late," Ron added. "I hope they at least got a few of the bastards. We trained them well enough, didn't we?"

She closed her eyes. She didn't need to see Harry to know that he was flinching.

*****​

 
Last edited:
Chapter 61: The School
Chapter 61: The School

Greenwich, London, Britain, Wizarding World, February 16th, 2006

"Bad dream?" Ron asked when he noticed that Hermione was awake. It was a bit after eight - late for the two of them. In Scotland, they'd have already eaten breakfast and would be returning from their morning run around the Black Lake.

She shook her head, her wild mane obscuring her face for a moment as it whipped round her face. "No. Just… old memories."

War memories, then - as he had suspected. He knew the expression she usually wore when thinking of the war.

"Why do you ask?" She turned her head to look at him.

"You were tossing and turning in your sleep," he told her.

She blushed. "Sorry about that."

"It's not your fault." And it wasn't as if she'd hurt him. He reached over and wrapped an arm around her shoulder. "Hey," he added after a moment, to break the sombre mood, "do you think someone's going to call us immoral?"

"Immoral?" She blinked.

"Well, technically, you're my employer. Or you'll be my employer. And we're sleeping together, despite the power imbalance."

She chuckled. "Technically, I'm employing your firm. And I don't think it matters if you started your relationship before the business relationship."

"Ah, right. But that reminds me: We'll have to found a firm for this." More paperwork. Ron had hoped he would have fewer, not more, forms to fill out when he left the police.

"Good idea," Hermione agreed. "That will make it neater for the government. And make it harder for anyone to put pressure on you thanks to the limited liability."

"Well, no one should attempt that, once you've cast your charm," he replied.

She sighed. "I really should get back to work as soon as possible. The longer I take, the greater the risk of someone making a move. Putin... or our own government. Maybe even the US, if someone in the government told them about my supposed new technology."

"Well, if they did leak the intel, they'll be in hot water once that's revealed as a cover." At the very least, the Americans would consider them compromised. They might even take revenge of some sort for, supposedly, having been played for fools.

"We can only hope that it works."

She had sounded far more confident in the discussions with the others, Ron noted. And while her doubts were cause for some concern, it was also nice to see her voice her doubts and open up to him.

"Worst case, we pack up and move to your world before looking for a world without Weasleys or Grangers. Or settle in your world. It wouldn't be ideal, but it wouldn't be the end of the world. Except, perhaps, for Percy."

She snorted, then shook her head. "Really, Ron! The consequences of my potential failure for your family are hardly amusing!"

He laughed, even though she was obviously concerned. "You're right. But it wouldn't be the end of the world."

"Unless Rosengarten is validated by my opening a portal to hell or a similarly dangerous place," she said, sounding gloomy again.

"Hell? Do you mean a world full of lava, or the other place?"

"Both could be possible - well, reasonable facsimiles, at least."

"Hell's real?"

"No. I mean, no one - no wizard or witch - has found such a place. Or, if they have, returned to tell the tale. But magic certainly has the potential to create a place that would be indistinguishable from Hell as most people think of it," she explained. "And the existence of souls, at least, has been proven."

"I know." Tales of souls being split or devoured pretty much implied that. "But Hell?"

"No one knows what the afterlife looks like - or if there's one at all. Ghosts are the imprints left behind in death, not the souls of dead people returned. There was supposedly a magical stone that could summon the souls of the dead, but no one, ever, saw it being used - or if they did and it worked, they didn't bother to ask that question. And, well - that's pretty much the most obvious question anyone would ask a soul visiting from the afterlife, so I am inclined to assume that the Resurrection Stone, as it was called, doesn't actually exist. Or doesn't do what the myth claims."

"Ah." That was, in a way, quite reassuring. Wizards and witches didn't have an advantage there, at least. They would be facing death with the same ignorance and uncertainty as muggles such as Ron himself.

Not that he planned on dying anytime soon, of course.

*****​

Hogwarts, Wizarding World, February 17th, 2006

Hagrid was the tallest man Ron had ever seen. He made André the Giant look small. And scrawny. The wooden hut had seemed tall and imposing, its door as tall as a gate, but with the man standing in front of it, it looked almost tiny in comparison.

"Hermione!" And his voice matched his stature. Not quite as loud as a gunshot, but it came close. "So glad ter finally see yeh. Again, I mean!"

"Hello, Hagrid," Hermione replied with a smile - and a slightly guilty expression, Ron noted. "This is Ronald, my boyfriend. He's related to the Weasleys."

"Right! The muggle Weasley!" The man stuck his hand out towards Ron.

"Yes. Pleased to meet you." Seeing no way to refuse without appearing rude, Ron took the man's hand. And winced when Hagrid squeezed like a vice. "Hermione told me a lot about you."

"She did?" Hagrid beamed at both of them. "We've bin friends for years - since she started at Hogwarts! Helped me a lot, she did, with all sorts o' problems. Got into a lot o' trouble, too, though!" The giant - half-giant, according to Hemione - chuckled. Ron was almost sure he felt the rumbling sound in his solar plexus.

"I'm sorry, I should've visited sooner, but…" She shrugged. "When I recovered my memories, I had to deal with my parents, Harry and Ron, the Ministry…"

"Oh, don't worry about it - we've all heard about the commotion yer return made." Hagrid grinned. "I've babysat the li'l ones a few times so Harry an' Ron could go meet yeh. But come in, please! I've got cakes an' tea an' sandwiches! Not rock cakes, though - the kids can' eat 'em yet, so I've bin makin' softer cakes. Not as crunchy, bu' the kids like 'em."

Ron saw Hermione sigh with relief as soon as Hagrid turned his back. Ron, shaking his hand to get the feeling back in it - if anyone attacked just then, he wouldn't be able to hold, much less fire, his gun - was relieved as well. Hermione had warned him three times about those cakes. With drastic examples of the damage they did to teeth.

The inside of the hut was neater than Hermione had described it. Far neater and cosier.

"Did you redecorate?" Hermione asked as they took their seats at a table that was a little too tall for them.

"Yeh noticed?" The giant beamed at them. "Ever since I got me wand back, after the war, I've bin remodellin' a little. It's so much easier with a wand." As if to underline his words, he pulled out a large baton, waved it and the stove in the corner lit up. "Tea'll be ready soon."

"You got your wand back?" Hermione's face lit up. "That's great news!"

"Yeh didn' know? Yes, Harry an' Ron pushed fer a retrial. Wizengamot took a year, but finally decided tha' I was innocent, so I got me wand back. Well, a new wand, me old one was broken." He glanced to the side, where a huge umbrella was sticking out of what looked like… not the stump of an elephant's foot, but…

"Is that a troll leg?" Hermione asked.

"Yes. It's from Harry's place. He said he didn' want it any more. Reminded him o' Tonks, yeh know."

And there went the good mood. Hermione nodded with a sad expression. "She always stumbled over it."

"Yes. He wanted ter destroy it, bu'…" Hagrid shrugged, causing his chair to creak loudly. "Wouldn' have been right ter throw everything away. And it's a perfec'ly fine umbrella stand. Don' make 'em like tha' any more."

With good reason - the thing was hideous and stood out in the otherwise nice room.

"So, I've also heard you're teaching again," Hermione said after a moment.

"Yes!" The half-giant smiled, showing large teeth. "With the war over, I returned ter teachin'. And with the Ministry's changes, I can teach the tykes about all the interestin' creatures I can get!"

"That's great," Hermione lied.

"Isn' it? Last year I had a baby wyvern as a class project - still visits me from time ter time; she's livin' in the Forest. I should organise a mate fer her in a year or so, when she's mature."

How big was an adult wyvern? Judging by Hermione's forced smile, very big. "Speaking of creatures, are you also breeding new creatures?" she asked anyway.

"Tha's illegal!" Hagrid replied.

"Unless you've got permission from the Ministry," Hermione pointed out.

"I've asked, bu' they didn' grant me permission - I wanted ter cross the wyvern with a fire salamander. Would've bin like a cute tiny dragon. Ah, here's the tea!" he said as the tea kettle started whistling.

As the tea was served - with a huge cake that looked and smelled delicious - Hermione leaned forward. "I've heard it's very difficult to cross species that are of very different sizes."

"Oh, yes. There's a trick ter it, yeh know." Hagrid nodded.

"Really?" This time, Hermione didn't have to fake her smile, Ron noticed. "Could you tell me more?"

*****​

"...and tha's how yeh cross-breed creatures of wildly diff'rent sizes. Me Da taught me tha', in case I ever fell in love with a giant."

"I see…" Hermione slowly nodded as she finished taking notes. "That was very informative, Hagrid. Thank you."

A little too informative, in Ron's opinion. He could've done without knowing so many details about the sexuality of giants. Or Manticores. He nodded anyway - Hagrid was what would be called a 'gentle soul' in some books. And a 'mad scientist' in others.

"Bu' remember: It's illegal ter breed a new creature without permission from the Ministry!"

"I assure you, I won't break that law," Hermione replied.

"Good. Yeh don' wan' ter go ter Azkaban. Trust me, yeh really don' wan' ter." The half-giant shuddered.

"Yes. That the Ministry is still using Dementors is a disgrace!" Hermione spat. "They should've destroyed those abominations long ago!"

"Can' kill 'em, Hermione. They aren' really alive. Not like creatures - normal creatures, I mean."

"Alive or not, everything can be destroyed. Even spells," Hermione replied.

"Not Dementors! We tried everything in the war. Everything!" Hagrid shook his head, his huge hands gripping his stone mug so tightly, Ron thought he heard it creak.

"What about drowning?" Ron asked.

"They don' breathe."

"But they don't swim, either," Hermione retorted. "I know that. They can't glide over water - they went around when…"

"Jus' because they don' like water doesn' mean it hurts 'em," Hagrid told her. "Like bathing a cat won' kill it."

"Even though the attempt might kill you," Ron said, forcing himself to chuckle despite his disappointment. He had been quite proud that he had thought of something wizards had missed. Or at least had helped think of a way to kill Dementors.

"Well, water still serves to contain them," Hermione replied. Slowly, her lips twisted into a nasty grin.

"Let's talk abou' something else," Hagrid said, shuddering again. "I still need ter give yeh the tour!" He downed a full cup of hot tea in one gulp, then stood. "Let's go!"

*****​

Definitely a mad scientist, Ron thought half an hour and four far too close encounters with dangerous creatures later: a wyvern, Fire Crabs, Hippogriffs and even those flying horses fed on fresh meat which looked like undead demons. He could handle them, though. All of them. But visiting the Acromantula colony? An entire colony of car-sized intelligent spiders who were known to hunt humans? He had bowed out of that. Firmly and quickly. After his encounter with a giant spider in Albania, the last thing he wanted was to meet intelligent magical giant spiders.

But Hermione had gone with Hagrid, which left Ron cooling his heels by Hagrid's hut. And looking at Hogwarts. Now that he was inside the Muggle-Repelling Charms, he could see the real castle instead of some ruins.

And it was a magical castle, indeed. Disney would be jealous of the many turrets and the way it looked both real and yet magical. Or that might be his imagination taking liberties. Either way, it was a great sight. The walls, the gate, the greenhouses at the edge of the yard, the students on brooms… Oh. They had spotted him - they were flying towards him.

"Mr Weasley!" the first witch yelled as she jumped off the broom a few yards above the ground. "What are you doing here?"

She looked as young as she sounded - at most fourteen, Ron would guess. The broom slowly floated down, and she grabbed it without looking at it.

"Duh! You're visiting Hagrid, aren't you?" another witch, about the same age, said as she landed on the ground and dismounted.

"Yes, we are," Ron replied as two more teenagers - wizards this time - descended. All of them had red and gold badges - Gryffindor, then.

"'We'?"

"I'm here with Hermione," he told them.

"Oh! She's here?" the first witch blurted out with a gasp. "Hermione Granger?"

Ron nodded. "They're visiting the Acromantula colony." He noted with some satisfaction that all four kids shuddered at the news.

"Oh. Why aren't you wearing your Auror robes?" The apparent spokeswitch asked.

"Because he isn't on duty, duh!" her friend said.

He smiled at them. "Actually, it's because I'm not an Auror. I'm the muggle Ron Weasley."

"Oh!" The first witch blushed. "We should've noticed - I mean, we shouldn't have assumed that just because you're here, you'd be a wizard."

"Yes, since we know Miss Granger is living with a muggle. I mean, with you," the second girl added. "I'm Hyacinth, by the way. Hyacinth Moon."

"Claire Smith!" the first witch introduced herself. "But not from the wizarding family - I'm a muggleborn!"

"James Nott. Very distantly related to those Notts."

"Brian Wilbury." The boy nodded at Ron, then cocked his head. "So, what are you doing here? I mean, apart from waiting for Miss Granger and Professor Hagrid."

"We're visiting Hagrid. Since he was always babysitting, Hermione hadn't seen him yet."

"Oh!"

Claire took a step closer. "So what do you think of magic? Was it a shock when you found out? When Miss Granger recovered her memories?"

"Well, I like magic, but it was a shock." He had been dying, after all, when Hermione had revealed magic. "But it all worked out."

So far.

"Nice! My parents were shocked for a week after McGonagall visited! She turned the table into a pony - Mum wanted to sell it afterwards."

"How did Miss Granger show magic to you? I thought she didn't have a wand, did she?" Claire would've made a good interrogator.

"That was after she got a new wand," Ron lied.

"Oh. Where did she get a new wand? Did she visit Ollivander's?"

Ron was starting to feel like he was being interrogated. "Ah, you'll have to ask her that yourself," he said. Best to change the subject before he was caught in a lie - he didn't think Hermione would want others to know about her cache. Especially not if that might set off a search for other such caches amongst Hogwarts students. "So… you're in Gryffindor?"

"Yes!"

"Like Harry Potter!" Hyacinth added.

"Ah." Ron nodded. "The best house, hmm?"

"Of course!" Claire nodded fervently. The other kids agreed.

"Were you playing Quidditch?"

"Ah… no. We were just flying around. It's fun," James said.

"Have you ever flown on a broom?" Claire asked.

"Dummy! He's a muggle!" Hyacinth scoffed.

"Yet I have flown on a broom," Ron informed them. "Although it wasn't a fast one - nor did it go as fast as it could go. Just for fun, too." Technically, he'd flown a broom in combat, if you counted Moscow, but that had to stay secret as well.

"Oh! What kind of broom was it?" James asked.

"Quidditch fanatic," Ron heard Hyacinth mutter.

"It belonged to the Weasleys," he told them. "I didn't really pay attention to the brand," he added with a smile.

James looked shocked. "You didn't care about the type?"

"As long as it flew?" Ron shrugged.

The kid glared at him as if Ron had just admitted to a crime. No, these were Gryffindors - they probably would've been less shocked by a crime.

But Claire used the sudden, sullen silence from James to step forward again and take over. "So, what do you think of Hogwarts?"

"I haven't seen anything of the school, yet," he admitted. "We came straight to Hagrid's hut."

"We can give you a tour! We know the castle inside and out!" the girl eagerly offered.

Alone with four wizarding kids? Yeah, right. Contrary to what some people claimed, Ron had enough common sense to politely refuse the offer. "I'd like to, but Hermione should be back soon. I'll wait for her and Hagrid to return."

"Aw."

"Can we wait with you?" Brian asked. "Talking to a muggle would really help with Muggle Studies."

James was still glaring, but Claire nodded emphatically. "Yes!"

"You're a muggleborn." Hyacinth huffed. "This should be old news for you!"

Claire shrugged. "So? He's from another generation; everyone knows things were different back then."

Ron pressed his lips together. He wasn't old. But they were kids - dumb kids who didn't know any better. So he smiled. "Shoot."

"What?"

"He means, start asking questions," Claire explained. "It's something older muggles say."

Fortunately, the questions Brian asked - he seemed honestly interested in learning about muggles - were unproblematic, and Ron ignored or deflected the more daring questions from Claire and James's snide comments. And then Hermione and Hagrid returned, and the kids' attention switched to them at once.

"Miss Granger! Professor Hagrid!"

"You look like your portrait! Only older!"

Ron grinned at Hermione's expression at hearing Claire's blurted-out greeting. "These are Claire, Hyacinth, James and Brian," he introduced the students. "Gryffindors."

"I can see that," she told him before nodding at the children. "Hello, everyone."

"What are yeh doin' here?" Hagrid spoke up. "Are yeh here fer the feedin'?"

"Feeding?" Brain asked.

"No, we just saw Mr Weasley standing here and flew over to see what he was doing," James explained - he had dropped his attitude quite quickly once Hermione and Hagrid had arrived, Ron noted.

"Oh. Well, we've already fed the Thestrals, anyway," Hagrid said. "Though yeh probably can' see 'em anyway," he added with a smile. "So yeh'd jus' see the meat gettin' devoured."

"They look nice," Hermione said. "And you can pet them."

"Nice?" Claire blinked.

"Like undead horses with bats' wings," Ron explained.

"Ah."

Hermione was frowning at him, so Ron smiled widely. "So, what about a tour of the school?"

"Oh, yes!" Brian said, nodding rapidly. "We can show you everything!"

"You dummy!" Hyacinth muttered. "This is Hermione Granger! She knows Hogwarts!"

"And her portrait is at Hogwarts, too!" James added.

Hermione winced again.

*****​

The tour was very impressive - and a little exhausting. The castle didn't have a single lift, and the stairs had a tendency to move and divert you if you didn't pay attention - or so Hermione explained. At least wizards and witches couldn't apparate inside the castle, either.

"There you are!"

He turned his head and saw Hermione's portrait waving at them from what was actually a picture of a Scottish landscape with a rather annoyed-looking shepherd in the background.

"Hello! I've been looking for you ever since the Headmistress informed me of your presence!"

"Hello," Ron replied.

Hermione nodded. "We're on our way to see the Headmistress."

"You weren't in the library. Why not? It's the best place in Hogwarts! I spend hours there just looking at the books. If I could actually read them, I'd never leave!" the portrait told them.

Hermione sighed. "The library is nice, but we didn't come to Hogwarts for the library. Not today, at least."

The portrait made a gasping noise. "What could be more important than the library? Merlin's beard! Is there a new crisis? Are the students in danger?"

"No, no, we're just here to visit," Ron quickly told it.

The portrait looked confused. "Really? And you skipped the library? Are you sure you're not sick?"

Ron saw Hermione press her lips together and clench her teeth. "I really need to have another word with my friends about my portrait."

*****​

The Headmistress's office was quite different from Hermione's descriptions of her Dumbledore's office. There were no shelves full of mysterious knick-knacks, no stand with a moulting phoenix, no selection of sweets 'that rivalled Honeydukes'. And no bookshelves with an eclectic mix of forbidden tomes and trivial, even muggle, books.

No, the Headmistress's office was plain. Very plain. The only decor was the many portraits of former Headmasters and a broom mounted on the wall. While the shelves were filled with books, they were organised like in a library, down to the small tag with a code on each book's spine. The desk was spacious and elegant - but clear of anything but parchment and a quill.

All in all, it looked rather mundane. Not too different from the Headmaster's office in his old school. Which he had visited often enough to remember perfectly, for a variety of reasons, mostly good ones.

Though the portraits in that office hadn't moved, of course. And there certainly hadn't been a moving portrait of a teenage girl with wild hair that was cheerfully using her elbows to push the other portraits out of her way so she could have the best view of the office.

And the Headmaster of Ron's old boarding school had never smiled at him like McGonagall smiled at Hermione.

"Miss Granger! I'm so happy to see you at Hogwarts!" She nodded at Ron. "Mr Weasley."

Old man Madison had, however, smiled like that at parents and alumni, hoping to secure donations, Ron remembered.

"I'm very happy to be here, Professor," Hermione replied. "I mean, Headmistress."

"Ah, I still think of myself as a professor." The old witch sighed. "And I keep expecting Albus to step into the office and ask me what I'm doing here."

Ron nodded and wondered, privately, how McGonagall would react to meeting his world's Dumbledore. "It looks like you're doing well," he said. "The tour of the school was very impressive."

"But Minerva!" the portrait chose that moment to butt in, "Hermione didn't stay in the library! Something's wrong!"

McGonagall smiled, clearly amused, as Hermione frowned. "I love books, but I don't love them to the point of spending most of my time in a library," she told the portrait.

"Why not? You can read books! All the books you could want! I can't read the books - not even painted ones," it complained. "I need someone to turn the pages for me, or at least cast a page-turning spell on a book in front of my painting."

Hermione's eyes widened. "You can't read painted books? Of course you can't; they're empty. Oh, that's really bad." She frowned. "And you were told to spend all your free time in a library?"

"Yes?"

"I really need to talk to Harry and Ron about what they taught you," she said with a scowl.

"They meant well, Miss Granger," McGonagall interjected. "And they were in mourning."

"Still! It's been seven years." Hermione shook her head. "They didn't even think about… this problem?" She looked at the portrait. "We have to talk."

"Yes!"

"Not right now, though."

The portrait made a sound of disappointment, and its expression was the same as Hermione's when she was denied something she really wanted.

Ron knew better than to point that out, of course. McGonagall was already looking at them a little strangely - as if she was wary.

Hermione sighed. "I'm not about to start a campaign for portraits' rights, Professor. I'm fully aware that they aren't truly sapient."

"Hey! That's discrimination!" the portrait protested.

"Even though some might have been taught to dispute that," Hermione went on. "Still, as one of the few witches whose portrait was awakened despite me still being alive, I feel I'm in the unique position to argue that how a portrait is treated reflects on the reputation of the witch or wizard depicted."

"Ah, I see. You will argue that a portrait treated with negligence or ridicule is an attack on the depicted's honour."

"More or less, yes."

"What? Who's attacking me?" the portrait asked.

"No one," Hermione said. "But you should be treated better."

"Of course, since I'm you!"

"No, you aren't," Hermione mumbled.

"Now, I don't assume you visited merely to talk to your portrait, Miss Granger," McGonagall commented after a moment.

"I wanted to visit Hagrid - I've missed him on several occasions since he was babysitting for my friends. However, apart from that and showing Ron my old school, I'd also like to ask if I could peruse the library for a research project."

"Of course you can, Miss Granger." McGonagall smiled. "After all, I still expect you to take your N.E.W.T.s. Whatever employment options you're pursuing, be it research, a position at the Ministry, politics or teaching, you'll need your N.E.W.T.s."

Ron noticed how the woman smiled when she mentioned teaching. So that was McGonagall's angle - she was trying to recruit Hermione. That would also explain why she was granting her access to the library without asking for any details.

Well, McGonagall had been this world's Dumbledore's right hand, so that was to be expected.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, February 18th, 2006

"I think McGonagall wants to hire you," Ron said once they were back in their room at the lab.

"Hire me?" Hermione blinked and put down on the bed the notes she had been sorting. "Oh. You think she wants me to become a teacher?"

He shrugged. "Yes."

"She should know me better than that." She shook her head. "I guess that's to be laid at the feet of the portrait - of its education, at least - as well."

"You never tutored students in school?" Ron had a hard time imagining that.

"I helped my friends. And as a prefect, I helped the lower years - and higher years."

"See?" He grinned.

She rolled her eyes in return and grabbed her notes again. "That doesn't make me a teacher. It just means I wasn't the sort of student who only cared about her own grades."

"Well, perhaps she hopes teaching would keep you out of politics?" Ron shrugged again as he tried to make his comment sound casual.

"That's not her style," Hermione said with a frown. "She's no Dumbledore."

"Yours or ours?" He stretched out on the bed, after pushing one of her sheets filled with notes away.

"Either," she replied, her frown deepening.

"She's been Headmistress for seven years," he pointed out.

"Yes. But she's still the same strict teacher I remember. If she wanted to recruit me, she'd ask." Hermione nodded firmly.

Ron didn't quite agree, but it wasn't worth arguing about. As far as plots went, this one was rather harmless.

*****​

Unnamed Highlands, Scotland, February 20th, 2006

"Once more into the breach," Ron said as they appeared in the familiar snowy field.

"It's actually 'once more unto the breach'," Hermione said. "And it means to try again, not to literally fight in a breach."

"I like my quote better," he replied with a smile. "It's more dramatic."

She snorted. "I guess so. It's not correct, though."

"Are you sure you don't want to teach?" He smiled at her to take the sting out of his comment.

Judging by her slight frown, he hadn't completely succeeded. "I know I don't want to teach." She sighed. "Teaching my portrait is bad enough, and it is very eager to learn."

"But it's a special case, isn't it?" He shrugged. "If I had to teach a virtual intelligence that thought it was me… well, it's not the same as teaching Ginny how to handle a rifle."

"I think Harry did most of the teaching there."

"He spent more time with her, but I'm not sure if he taught her more," Ron retorted as they walked over to what looked to him like an empty spot at the foot of the hill.

Until a door appeared in the empty air.

"By the way, is the portrait making progress?"

Hermione sighed. "Slowly."

Which meant 'very slowly'.

They stepped inside. "Luna? Luna? We're back with notes from Hagrid!" Hermione called out.

Ron looked around - the warehouse looked like…

"Close the door! Before they escape!"

He shut the door without thinking, then turned, tense. If Luna - either Luina - yelled like that, you couldn't hesitate.

"What happened?" Hermione asked, a dimly glowing shield surrounding her.

"Ah, just a few birds that escaped their cages," Luna said.

"Which proves that we shouldn't put them into cages," wizarding Luna added - she was looking up, not at them, Ron noted.

"It proves that we need better cages," Luna retorted. "It's too dangerous for them, otherwise."

"As long as they can apparate, they can always escape any danger," her counterpart said.

"But they would die in the cold outside," Luna told her.

"Apparate… Merlin's beard!" Hermione exclaimed. "Did you bring Diricawls here?"

"Diricawls?" Ron asked in a whisper.

"Magical birds that can apparate. They look like dodos," she explained.

"Oh." He blinked. "Can they fly?"

"No, just like dodos."

"Why is everyone looking up, then?" he asked.

"Because they can climb," Luna said. "They're smart and know we'd search the floor. There's one!" she pointed at a corner.

Wizarding Luna flicked her wand - and her voice filled the warehouse. "Come to us, little Diricawl. We mean you no harm. Soon, you'll be in your natural habitat - and you'll have all the space to explore you could want!"

Hermione sighed, then waved her own wand. A cage appeared around the bird. A flick of her wand later, it started to float down towards them.

"Hermione! That could traumatise poor Pedro!"

"Of course she would name them," Hermione muttered. "Sorry," she said a little more loudly. "But it's not safe for them to be outside their habitats."

"But they don't know that - they want to be free!"

"They'll live," Hermione said. "And they're safe this way."

Wizarding Luna pouted, but Luna nodded in agreement. "It's just temporary," she said. "We'll be taking them to Mauritius soon."

"Luna," Hermione said, and Ron saw that she was struggling to control herself. "Why are you planning to release magical animals into this world?"

"Because this world's Diricawl died out, of course!"

"They're not the same birds. Dodos weren't magical," Hermione said.

"Well, we can't know that," wizarding Luna replied. "The muggles think they're extinct in our world, too."

"But if they were magical, then they wouldn't have died out."

"Yes." Wizarding Luna nodded.

"Did you check?"

"It's a hypothesis," the witch replied with a pout. "But in any case, there's a missing spot for a bird on Mauritius, and filling it won't hurt anyone!"

"This world isn't set-up to cope with magic," Hermione pointed out.

"Diricawls don't have natural predators in our world, either, so it'll be fine!"

"You can't know that."

"We'll take precautions," Luna said. "Like with the portal."

"But…" Hermione closed her mouth. "Fine," she spat.

Ron didn't comment.

*****​

"I guess I can't complain about my own words being turned back against me," Hermione said after they had left the hidden warehouse again.

"But you'll do so anyway," he told her.

She sighed. "There's a difference between exploring the multiverse after taking all reasonable precautions and deliberately introducing a magical species to this world."

She was correct, but… "I'm not sure the dodo will be much of a threat, magical or otherwise," he said.

"Except for their ability to apparate. Imagine what scientists will do once they observe them. And they will - once the first 'dodos' are sighted, everyone will want to capture one to study. And then they'll escape using Apparition."

"Ah." He winced. "But in your world, the zoologists never caught on to that, did they?"

"Thanks to magical interference."

"The precautions Luna mentioned."

"Yes." She spat the word out.

"Best wait until we know what precautions they are taking?"

"Yes."

He suppressed a grin. Hermione might loathe it, but she understood that it would be unfair otherwise.

She sighed. "Let's go back to the lab. I have more research to do."

"How goes the Fidelius Charm research?" he asked as he held out his hand.

"I'm progressing as expected. It's only the exact wording that's left now," she said. "And actually casting the spell - that's a little tricky since you can't exactly cast it repeatedly to practise."

"Ah." Nothing new, then. "I can try to help with the wording." That wasn't magical, after all.

She looked at him, then nodded. "Yes."

Then they disapparated.

*****​

Black Lake, Scotland, February 21st, 2006

The wording needed to hide the existence of the portal, but not just a specific portal. And that Hermione was responsible. 'Hermione Granger has found a way to travel to other dimensions'? No, people would still know that she's doing research, and they would connect it to the attacks on her. The attacks themselves couldn't be hidden - far too many knew about them. 'Hermione's research into other dimensions is a valid avenue of research'? No. Too vague. People could still stumble upon the truth.

Ron sighed. This was more difficult than he had expected. Although he should have expected that since Hermione had trouble finding the best wording. Something like 'Hermione Granger, working with Albus Dumbledore's support, has found a way to travel to other dimensions'? No. "Other universes exist, and Hermione Granger found a way to travel to them'?

He scribbled it down, even though it wouldn't work. Perhaps if he used the example Hermione had told him as a base? "There is a secret base in Scotland where Hermione Granger and her friends and allies use her research to travel to other universes'?"

"Not as easy as it seemed, hmm?"

He frowned at Hermione. "I've not yet begun to really work on it."

"Working on mangling quotes?"

"Of course. This is all about wording, isn't it?" He grinned at her surprised expression before it was replaced with a pout. "Hey," he added, "I cut my teeth twisting wishes in roleplaying games."

"That makes me feel so much better," she replied. "Except not."

He chuckled, but before he could comment further, the door opened, and Dumbledore entered the lab. The old man was beaming at them. "I've got good news," he told them. "We've managed to acquire the gold we'll need to pay off the Ministry of Magic."

Behind him, Ron saw Harry and Sirius push a trolley with a rather large chest on it. Oh.

He glanced at Hermione, but she looked distracted.

Ah.

*****​

That was a lot of gold. She had heard the stories, so to speak. She had even been told the number of Galleons. But to see so much gold, on the vault's floor, stacks of gold next to heaps of coins… "Can I call you Scrooge McDuck?" she asked, snickering to hide her reaction.

Harry laughed at her feeble joke. "I thought the same when I saw it for the first time."

"'Scrooge McDuck'?" Ron looked confused.

"A comic book character. Richest duck on earth," Harry told him.

"'Richest duck'?"

"It's a comic book series," Hermione told him. "Very famous too. You've never heard of Disney?"

"Oh, the movies!" Her friend nodded. "We saw a few in the village. But I never saw a duck in any of them."

"Ah. That character appears mostly on TV," Harry explained.

"And in comic books," Hermione added. "But enough of that. We're not here to discuss Disney, but to grab enough gold to finance our mission." And provide for various emergencies.

"Hermione!" Ron frowned at her. "It's Harry's gold! You can't just treat it as yours."

She wasn't treating it as hers - but Harry had volunteered the contents of his vault to finance their mission, hadn't he? And they had made a plan and a budget, in advance!

"It's OK," Harry said with a wry grin. "It's not as if I'll be able to use the gold should we fail, will I?"

She exchanged a glance with Ron, who winced, before schooling her features. "Indeed."

Sometimes, Harry's black humour was a little much.

*****​
 
Last edited:
Back
Top